Pending: 32002L0010

THE COUNCIL OF THE EUROPEAN UNION,Having regard to the Treaty establishing the European Community, and in particular Article 93 thereof,Having regard to the proposal from the Commission(1),Having regard to the opinion of the European Parliament(2),Having regard to the opinion of the Economic and Social Committee(3),Whereas:(1) In accordance with Article 4 of Council Directive 92/79/EEC of 19 October 1992 on the approximation of taxes on cigarettes(4) and Article 4 of Council Directive 92/80/EEC of 19 October 1992 on the approximation of taxes on manufactured tobacco other than cigarettes(5), an in-depth review of the rates and structure of excise duties on tobacco products has been carried out.(2) The Commission’s first report on the subject, of 13 September 1995, merely drew attention to certain difficulties encountered in implementing the Directives, without proposing any specific solutions.(3) The Commission’s second report, of 15 May 1998, examined the necessary technical amendments, which were mainly to do with adjusting the incidence of the overall minimum duty on cigarettes, but kept the structures and rates of duty unchanged. The report, submitted to the Council on 18 May 1998, included a proposal for an amending Directive(6).(4) The proposals made by the Commission were largely adopted in Council Directive 1999/81/EC of 29 July 1999 amending Directive 92/79/EEC on the approximation of taxes on cigarettes, Directive 92/80/EEC on the approximation of taxes on manufactured tobacco other than cigarettes and Directive 95/59/EC on taxes other than turnover taxes which affect the consumption of manufactured tobacco(7).(5) An analysis of the changes of prices and excise rates for tobacco products in the Community shows that there are still considerable differences between Member States which may disturb the operation of the internal market as it is now and as it will be after enlargement.(6) Greater convergence between the tax rates applied in the Member States would help reduce fraud and smuggling within the Community. The introduction of a fixed minimum amount expressed in euro, in addition to the minimum excise incidence of 57 % of the retail selling price of cigarettes of the price category most in demand, will ensure that a minimum level of excise duties is levied on such cigarettes. Member States for which the immediate introduction of this fixed minimum amount expressed in euro would be problematic for economic reasons, should be authorised to postpone the implementation of this new requirement until 31 December 2004 at the latest. Member States which already levy a high level of excise duty should be allowed greater leeway in setting the rates. A further increase of the fixed minimum amounts, on 1 July 2006, should be foreseen. In view of the economic difficulties that could be caused by the implementation at this date of this increased amount, the Kingdom of Spain and the Hellenic Republic should be authorised to postpone its implementation until 31 December 2007.(7) The Treaty requires that the definition and implementation of all Community policies and activities ensure a high level of human health protection. Cigarettes and fine-cut tobacco intended for the rolling of cigarettes are both harmful to consumers’ health. The level of taxation is a major factor in the price of tobacco products, which in turn influences consumers’ smoking habits. For this reason, it is necessary gradually to bring the minimum rates for fine-cut rolling tobacco closer to the minimum rate for cigarettes.(8) In order to avoid a fall in the value of the Community minimum rates of duty on cigars, cigarillos, fine-cut tobacco intended for the rolling of cigars and other smoking tobaccos, a phased increase in the minimum rates, expressed as a specific amount, is needed.(9) Any harmonisation of the structures of excise duties should be such as to prevent distortions of competition between different categories of manufactured tobacco belonging to the same group and thereby facilitate access to the domestic markets of the Member States.(10) In the interests of uniform and fair taxation, the definition of cigars and cigarillos, set out in Council Directive 95/59/EC of 27 November 1995 on taxes other than turnover taxes which affect the consumption of manufactured tobacco(8), should be adapted so that a type of cigar which is similar in many respects to a cigarette is treated as a cigarette for excise purposes.(11) The Federal Republic of Germany should be authorised to postpone the implementation of this new definition until 31 December 2007 at the latest, in view of the economic difficulties that immediate implementation could cause for the German operators concerned.(12) Member States should be given more effective means to deal with unfair pricing practices or the appearance of products which disrupt the market. This objective can be achieved by authorising Member States to levy a minimum excise duty on cigarettes on condition that it does not exceed the excise duty levied on cigarettes of the price category most in demand.(13) It is necessary to provide for a regular review procedure. However, a four-yearly review period would be more appropriate, to allow time to evaluate the amendments introduced by this Directive.(14) Directives 92/79/EEC, 92/80/EEC and 95/59/EC should therefore be amended accordingly,HAS ADOPTED THIS DIRECTIVE:Article 1Directive 92/79/EEC is hereby amended as follows:1. Article 2 shall be replaced by the following: “Article 21. Each Member State shall apply an overall minimum excise duty (specific duty plus ad valorem duty excluding VAT), the incidence of which shall be set at 57 % of the retail selling price (inclusive of all taxes) and which shall not be less than EUR 60 per 1000 cigarettes for cigarettes of the price category most in demand. As from 1 July 2006, the figure of ‘EUR 60’ shall be replaced by ‘EUR 64’.2. Member States which levy an overall minimum excise duty of at least EUR 95 per 1000 cigarettes for cigarettes of the price category most in demand need not comply with the 57 % minimum incidence requirement. As from 1 July 2006 the figure of ‘EUR 95’ shall be replaced by ‘EUR 101’.3. The overall minimum excise duty on cigarettes shall be determined on the basis of cigarettes of the price category most in demand according to data established as at 1 January of each year.4. Notwithstanding paragraph 1, Member States which on 1 July 2001 applied an overall minimum excise duty less than EUR 60 per 1000 cigarettes for cigarettes of the price category most in demand, may postpone up to and including 31 December 2004 the application of an overall minimum excise duty of EUR 60 per 1000 cigarettes for cigarettes of the price category most in demand.5. The value of the euro in national currencies to be applied to the amounts of the overall minimum excise duty shall be fixed once a year. The exchange rates to be applied shall be those obtained on the first working day of October and published in the Official Journal of the European Communities and shall have effect from 1 January of the following calendar year.6. By way of derogation from the preceding paragraph, Member States which have not adopted the euro shall be authorised to apply the value of the euro in national currency on the first working day of October 2000 for the conversion of the amount of EUR 95 referred to in paragraph 2. The present derogation shall be re-examined in the next report to be submitted by the Commission in accordance with Article 4.”;2. Article 4 shall be replaced by the following: “Article 4Every four years, the Commission shall submit to the Council a report and, where appropriate, a proposal concerning the rates of excise duty laid down herein and the structure of excise duties as defined by Article 16 of Council Directive 95/59/EC of 27 November 1995 on taxes other than turnover taxes which affect the consumption of manufactured tobacco(9). The Council shall examine this report and this proposal and, acting unanimously after consulting the European Parliament, shall adopt the necessary measures. The report by the Commission and the examination by the Council shall take into account the proper functioning of the internal market, the real value of the levels of excise duty in Article 2 calculated solely in accordance with inflation and the wider objectives of the Treaty.”Article 2Directive 92/80/EEC is hereby amended as follows:1. in Article 3(1), the following subparagraphs shall be added: “As from 1 July 2002, the overall excise duty levied on fine-cut smoking tobacco intended for the rolling of cigarettes shall be at least equal to 32 % of the retail selling price inclusive of all taxes, or EUR 27 per kilogram.As from 1 July 2003, the overall excise duty shall be at least equal to the following rates or minimum amounts:(a) in the case of cigars or cigarillos: 5 % of the retail selling price inclusive of all taxes or EUR 11 per 1000 items or per kilogram;(b) in the case of fine-cut smoking tobacco intended for the rolling of cigarettes: 33 % of the retail selling price inclusive of all taxes, or EUR 29 per kilogram;(c) in the case of other smoking tobaccos: 20 % of the retail selling price inclusive of all taxes, or EUR 20 per kilogram.As from 1 July 2004, the overall excise duty levied on fine-cut smoking tobacco intended for the rolling of cigarettes shall be at least equal to 36 % of the retail selling price inclusive of all taxes, or EUR 32 per kilogram.”;2. Article 4 shall be replaced by the following: “Article 4Every four years, the Commission shall submit a report and, where appropriate, a proposal concerning the rates of excise duty laid down herein. The Council shall examine this report and this proposal and, acting unanimously after consulting the European Parliament, shall adopt the necessary measures. The report by the Commission and the examination by the Council shall take into account the proper functioning of the internal market, the real value of the rates of excise duty and the wider objectives of the Treaty.”Article 3Directive 95/59/EC is hereby amended as follows:1. Article 3, points 3 and 4, shall be replaced by the following: “3. rolls of tobacco with a threshed blend filler and with an outer wrapper of the normal colour of a cigar covering the product in full, including where appropriate the filter but not in the case of tipped cigars, the tip, and a binder, both being of reconstituted tobacco, where the unit weight, not including filter or mouth-piece, is not less than 1,2 g and where the wrapper is fitted in spiral form with an acute angle of at least 30° to the longitudinal axis of the cigar;4. rolls of tobacco with a threshed blend filler and with an outer wrapper of the normal colour of a cigar, of reconstituted tobacco, covering the product in full, including where appropriate the filter but not, in the case of tipped cigars, the tip, where the unit weight, not including filter or mouth-piece, is not less than 2,3 g and the circumference over at least one third of the length is not less than 34 mm.”;2. Article 16(5) shall be replaced by the following: “5. Member States may levy a minimum excise duty on cigarettes sold at a price lower than the retail selling price for cigarettes of the price category most in demand, provided that such excise duty does not exceed the amount of the excise duty levied on cigarettes of the price category most in demand.”Article 41. Member States shall bring into force the laws, regulations and administrative provisions necessary to comply with this Directive by 1 July 2002 at the latest. They shall forthwith inform the Commission thereof.2. By way of derogation from paragraph 1:- the Federal Republic of Germany shall be authorised to bring into force the provisions necessary to comply with Article 3(1) of this Directive by 1 January 2008 at the latest,- the Kingdom of Spain and the Hellenic Republic shall be authorised to bring into force the provisions necessary to comply with

Article 1
Directive 92/79/EEC is hereby amended as follows:
1. Article 2 shall be replaced by the following: “Article 2
1. Each Member State shall apply an overall minimum excise duty (specific duty plus ad valorem duty excluding VAT), the incidence of which shall be set at 57 % of the retail selling price (inclusive of all taxes) and which shall not be less than EUR 60 per 1000 cigarettes for cigarettes of the price category most in demand. As from 1 July 2006, the figure of ‘EUR 60’ shall be replaced by ‘EUR 64’.
2. Member States which levy an overall minimum excise duty of at least EUR 95 per 1000 cigarettes for cigarettes of the price category most in demand need not comply with the 57 % minimum incidence requirement. As from 1 July 2006 the figure of ‘EUR 95’ shall be replaced by ‘EUR 101’.
3. The overall minimum excise duty on cigarettes shall be determined on the basis of cigarettes of the price category most in demand according to data established as at 1 January of each year.
4. Notwithstanding paragraph 1, Member States which on 1 July 2001 applied an overall minimum excise duty less than EUR 60 per 1000 cigarettes for cigarettes of the price category most in demand, may postpone up to and including 31 December 2004 the application of an overall minimum excise duty of EUR 60 per 1000 cigarettes for cigarettes of the price category most in demand.
5. The value of the euro in national currencies to be applied to the amounts of the overall minimum excise duty shall be fixed once a year. The exchange rates to be applied shall be those obtained on the first working day of October and published in the Official Journal of the European Communities and shall have effect from 1 January of the following calendar year.
6. By way of derogation from the preceding paragraph, Member States which have not adopted the euro shall be authorised to apply the value of the euro in national currency on the first working day of October 2000 for the conversion of the amount of EUR 95 referred to in paragraph 2. The present derogation shall be re-examined in the next report to be submitted by the Commission in accordance with Article 4.”;
2. Article 4 shall be replaced by the following: “Article 4
Every four years, the Commission shall submit to the Council a report and, where appropriate, a proposal concerning the rates of excise duty laid down herein and the structure of excise duties as defined by Article 16 of Council Directive 95/59/EC of 27 November 1995 on taxes other than turnover taxes which affect the consumption of manufactured tobacco(9). The Council shall examine this report and this proposal and, acting unanimously after consulting the European Parliament, shall adopt the necessary measures. The report by the Commission and the examination by the Council shall take into account the proper functioning of the internal market, the real value of the levels of excise duty in Article 2 calculated solely in accordance with inflation and the wider objectives of the Treaty.”

Article 2
Directive 92/80/EEC is hereby amended as follows:
1. in Article 3(1), the following subparagraphs shall be added: “As from 1 July 2002, the overall excise duty levied on fine-cut smoking tobacco intended for the rolling of cigarettes shall be at least equal to 32 % of the retail selling price inclusive of all taxes, or EUR 27 per kilogram.
As from 1 July 2003, the overall excise duty shall be at least equal to the following rates or minimum amounts:
(a) in the case of cigars or cigarillos: 5 % of the retail selling price inclusive of all taxes or EUR 11 per 1000 items or per kilogram;
(b) in the case of fine-cut smoking tobacco intended for the rolling of cigarettes: 33 % of the retail selling price inclusive of all taxes, or EUR 29 per kilogram;
(c) in the case of other smoking tobaccos: 20 % of the retail selling price inclusive of all taxes, or EUR 20 per kilogram.
As from 1 July 2004, the overall excise duty levied on fine-cut smoking tobacco intended for the rolling of cigarettes shall be at least equal to 36 % of the retail selling price inclusive of all taxes, or EUR 32 per kilogram.”;
2. Article 4 shall be replaced by the following: “Article 4
Every four years, the Commission shall submit a report and, where appropriate, a proposal concerning the rates of excise duty laid down herein. The Council shall examine this report and this proposal and, acting unanimously after consulting the European Parliament, shall adopt the necessary measures. The report by the Commission and the examination by the Council shall take into account the proper functioning of the internal market, the real value of the rates of excise duty and the wider objectives of the Treaty.”

Article 3
Directive 95/59/EC is hereby amended as follows:
1. Article 3, points 3 and 4, shall be replaced by the following: “3. rolls of tobacco with a threshed blend filler and with an outer wrapper of the normal colour of a cigar covering the product in full, including where appropriate the filter but not in the case of tipped cigars, the tip, and a binder, both being of reconstituted tobacco, where the unit weight, not including filter or mouth-piece, is not less than 1,2 g and where the wrapper is fitted in spiral form with an acute angle of at least 30° to the longitudinal axis of the cigar;
4. rolls of tobacco with a threshed blend filler and with an outer wrapper of the normal colour of a cigar, of reconstituted tobacco, covering the product in full, including where appropriate the filter but not, in the case of tipped cigars, the tip, where the unit weight, not including filter or mouth-piece, is not less than 2,3 g and the circumference over at least one third of the length is not less than 34 mm.”;
2. Article 16(5) shall be replaced by the following: “5. Member States may levy a minimum excise duty on cigarettes sold at a price lower than the retail selling price for cigarettes of the price category most in demand, provided that such excise duty does not exceed the amount of the excise duty levied on cigarettes of the price category most in demand.”

Article 4
1. Member States shall bring into force the laws, regulations and administrative provisions necessary to comply with this Directive by 1 July 2002 at the latest. They shall forthwith inform the Commission thereof.
2. By way of derogation from paragraph 1:
– the Federal Republic of Germany shall be authorised to bring into force the provisions necessary to comply with Article 3(1) of this Directive by 1 January 2008 at the latest,
– the Kingdom of Spain and the Hellenic Republic shall be authorised to bring into force the provisions necessary to comply with Article 1(1) of this Directive (with regard to Article 2(1), second sentence, of Directive 92/79/EEC) by 1 January 2008 at the latest.
3. When Member States adopt these measures, they shall contain a reference to this Directive or be accompanied by such a reference on the occasion of their official publication. The methods of making such a reference shall be laid down by the Member States.
4. Member States shall communicate the text of the provisions of national law which they adopt in the field covered by this Directive.

Article 5
This Directive shall enter into force on the 20th day following that of its publication in the Official Journal of the European Communities.

Article 6
This Directive is addressed to the Member States.
Done at Brussels, 12 February 2002.
For the Council
The President
R. de Rato y Figaredo
(1) OJ C 186 E, 28.6.2001, p. 235.
(2) Opinion delivered on 5 February 2002 (not yet published in the Official Journal).
(3) OJ C 36, 8.2.2002, p. 111.
(4) OJ L 316, 31.10.1992, p. 8. Directive as amended by Directive 1999/81/EC (OJ L 211, 11.8.1999, p. 47).
(5) OJ L 316, 31.10.1992, p. 10. Directive as amended by Directive 1999/81/EC.
(6) OJ C 203, 30.6.1998, p. 16.
(7) OJ L 211, 11.8.1999, p. 47.
(8) OJ L 291, 6.12.1995, p. 40. Directive as amended by Directive 1999/81/EC.
(9) OJ L 291, 6.12.1995, p. 40. Directive as amended by Directive 1999/81/EC (OJ L 211, 11.8.1999, p. 47).

THE COUNCIL OF THE EUROPEAN UNION,Having regard to the Treaty establishing the European Community, and in particular Article 93 thereof,Having regard to the proposal from the Commission(1),Having regard to the opinion of the European Parliament(2),Having regard to the opinion of the Economic and Social Committee(3),Whereas:(1) In accordance with Article 4 of Council Directive 92/79/EEC of 19 October 1992 on the approximation of taxes on cigarettes(4) and Article 4 of Council Directive 92/80/EEC of 19 October 1992 on the approximation of taxes on manufactured tobacco other than cigarettes(5), an in-depth review of the rates and structure of excise duties on tobacco products has been carried out.(2) The Commission’s first report on the subject, of 13 September 1995, merely drew attention to certain difficulties encountered in implementing the Directives, without proposing any specific solutions.(3) The Commission’s second report, of 15 May 1998, examined the necessary technical amendments, which were mainly to do with adjusting the incidence of the overall minimum duty on cigarettes, but kept the structures and rates of duty unchanged. The report, submitted to the Council on 18 May 1998, included a proposal for an amending Directive(6).(4) The proposals made by the Commission were largely adopted in Council Directive 1999/81/EC of 29 July 1999 amending Directive 92/79/EEC on the approximation of taxes on cigarettes, Directive 92/80/EEC on the approximation of taxes on manufactured tobacco other than cigarettes and Directive 95/59/EC on taxes other than turnover taxes which affect the consumption of manufactured tobacco(7).(5) An analysis of the changes of prices and excise rates for tobacco products in the Community shows that there are still considerable differences between Member States which may disturb the operation of the internal market as it is now and as it will be after enlargement.(6) Greater convergence between the tax rates applied in the Member States would help reduce fraud and smuggling within the Community. The introduction of a fixed minimum amount expressed in euro, in addition to the minimum excise incidence of 57 % of the retail selling price of cigarettes of the price category most in demand, will ensure that a minimum level of excise duties is levied on such cigarettes. Member States for which the immediate introduction of this fixed minimum amount expressed in euro would be problematic for economic reasons, should be authorised to postpone the implementation of this new requirement until 31 December 2004 at the latest. Member States which already levy a high level of excise duty should be allowed greater leeway in setting the rates. A further increase of the fixed minimum amounts, on 1 July 2006, should be foreseen. In view of the economic difficulties that could be caused by the implementation at this date of this increased amount, the Kingdom of Spain and the Hellenic Republic should be authorised to postpone its implementation until 31 December 2007.(7) The Treaty requires that the definition and implementation of all Community policies and activities ensure a high level of human health protection. Cigarettes and fine-cut tobacco intended for the rolling of cigarettes are both harmful to consumers’ health. The level of taxation is a major factor in the price of tobacco products, which in turn influences consumers’ smoking habits. For this reason, it is necessary gradually to bring the minimum rates for fine-cut rolling tobacco closer to the minimum rate for cigarettes.(8) In order to avoid a fall in the value of the Community minimum rates of duty on cigars, cigarillos, fine-cut tobacco intended for the rolling of cigars and other smoking tobaccos, a phased increase in the minimum rates, expressed as a specific amount, is needed.(9) Any harmonisation of the structures of excise duties should be such as to prevent distortions of competition between different categories of manufactured tobacco belonging to the same group and thereby facilitate access to the domestic markets of the Member States.(10) In the interests of uniform and fair taxation, the definition of cigars and cigarillos, set out in Council Directive 95/59/EC of 27 November 1995 on taxes other than turnover taxes which affect the consumption of manufactured tobacco(8), should be adapted so that a type of cigar which is similar in many respects to a cigarette is treated as a cigarette for excise purposes.(11) The Federal Republic of Germany should be authorised to postpone the implementation of this new definition until 31 December 2007 at the latest, in view of the economic difficulties that immediate implementation could cause for the German operators concerned.(12) Member States should be given more effective means to deal with unfair pricing practices or the appearance of products which disrupt the market. This objective can be achieved by authorising Member States to levy a minimum excise duty on cigarettes on condition that it does not exceed the excise duty levied on cigarettes of the price category most in demand.(13) It is necessary to provide for a regular review procedure. However, a four-yearly review period would be more appropriate, to allow time to evaluate the amendments introduced by this Directive.(14) Directives 92/79/EEC, 92/80/EEC and 95/59/EC should therefore be amended accordingly,HAS ADOPTED THIS DIRECTIVE:Article 1Directive 92/79/EEC is hereby amended as follows:1. Article 2 shall be replaced by the following: “Article 21. Each Member State shall apply an overall minimum excise duty (specific duty plus ad valorem duty excluding VAT), the incidence of which shall be set at 57 % of the retail selling price (inclusive of all taxes) and which shall not be less than EUR 60 per 1000 cigarettes for cigarettes of the price category most in demand. As from 1 July 2006, the figure of ‘EUR 60’ shall be replaced by ‘EUR 64’.2. Member States which levy an overall minimum excise duty of at least EUR 95 per 1000 cigarettes for cigarettes of the price category most in demand need not comply with the 57 % minimum incidence requirement. As from 1 July 2006 the figure of ‘EUR 95’ shall be replaced by ‘EUR 101’.3. The overall minimum excise duty on cigarettes shall be determined on the basis of cigarettes of the price category most in demand according to data established as at 1 January of each year.4. Notwithstanding paragraph 1, Member States which on 1 July 2001 applied an overall minimum excise duty less than EUR 60 per 1000 cigarettes for cigarettes of the price category most in demand, may postpone up to and including 31 December 2004 the application of an overall minimum excise duty of EUR 60 per 1000 cigarettes for cigarettes of the price category most in demand.5. The value of the euro in national currencies to be applied to the amounts of the overall minimum excise duty shall be fixed once a year. The exchange rates to be applied shall be those obtained on the first working day of October and published in the Official Journal of the European Communities and shall have effect from 1 January of the following calendar year.6. By way of derogation from the preceding paragraph, Member States which have not adopted the euro shall be authorised to apply the value of the euro in national currency on the first working day of October 2000 for the conversion of the amount of EUR 95 referred to in paragraph 2. The present derogation shall be re-examined in the next report to be submitted by the Commission in accordance with Article 4.”;2. Article 4 shall be replaced by the following: “Article 4Every four years, the Commission shall submit to the Council a report and, where appropriate, a proposal concerning the rates of excise duty laid down herein and the structure of excise duties as defined by Article 16 of Council Directive 95/59/EC of 27 November 1995 on taxes other than turnover taxes which affect the consumption of manufactured tobacco(9). The Council shall examine this report and this proposal and, acting unanimously after consulting the European Parliament, shall adopt the necessary measures. The report by the Commission and the examination by the Council shall take into account the proper functioning of the internal market, the real value of the levels of excise duty in Article 2 calculated solely in accordance with inflation and the wider objectives of the Treaty.”Article 2Directive 92/80/EEC is hereby amended as follows:1. in Article 3(1), the following subparagraphs shall be added: “As from 1 July 2002, the overall excise duty levied on fine-cut smoking tobacco intended for the rolling of cigarettes shall be at least equal to 32 % of the retail selling price inclusive of all taxes, or EUR 27 per kilogram.As from 1 July 2003, the overall excise duty shall be at least equal to the following rates or minimum amounts:(a) in the case of cigars or cigarillos: 5 % of the retail selling price inclusive of all taxes or EUR 11 per 1000 items or per kilogram;(b) in the case of fine-cut smoking tobacco intended for the rolling of cigarettes: 33 % of the retail selling price inclusive of all taxes, or EUR 29 per kilogram;(c) in the case of other smoking tobaccos: 20 % of the retail selling price inclusive of all taxes, or EUR 20 per kilogram.As from 1 July 2004, the overall excise duty levied on fine-cut smoking tobacco intended for the rolling of cigarettes shall be at least equal to 36 % of the retail selling price inclusive of all taxes, or EUR 32 per kilogram.”;2. Article 4 shall be replaced by the following: “Article 4Every four years, the Commission shall submit a report and, where appropriate, a proposal concerning the rates of excise duty laid down herein. The Council shall examine this report and this proposal and, acting unanimously after consulting the European Parliament, shall adopt the necessary measures. The report by the Commission and the examination by the Council shall take into account the proper functioning of the internal market, the real value of the rates of excise duty and the wider objectives of the Treaty.”Article 3Directive 95/59/EC is hereby amended as follows:1. Article 3, points 3 and 4, shall be replaced by the following: “3. rolls of tobacco with a threshed blend filler and with an outer wrapper of the normal colour of a cigar covering the product in full, including where appropriate the filter but not in the case of tipped cigars, the tip, and a binder, both being of reconstituted tobacco, where the unit weight, not including filter or mouth-piece, is not less than 1,2 g and where the wrapper is fitted in spiral form with an acute angle of at least 30° to the longitudinal axis of the cigar;4. rolls of tobacco with a threshed blend filler and with an outer wrapper of the normal colour of a cigar, of reconstituted tobacco, covering the product in full, including where appropriate the filter but not, in the case of tipped cigars, the tip, where the unit weight, not including filter or mouth-piece, is not less than 2,3 g and the circumference over at least one third of the length is not less than 34 mm.”;2. Article 16(5) shall be replaced by the following: “5. Member States may levy a minimum excise duty on cigarettes sold at a price lower than the retail selling price for cigarettes of the price category most in demand, provided that such excise duty does not exceed the amount of the excise duty levied on cigarettes of the price category most in demand.”Article 41. Member States shall bring into force the laws, regulations and administrative provisions necessary to comply with this Directive by 1 July 2002 at the latest. They shall forthwith inform the Commission thereof.2. By way of derogation from paragraph 1:- the Federal Republic of Germany shall be authorised to bring into force the provisions necessary to comply with Article 3(1) of this Directive by 1 January 2008 at the latest,- the Kingdom of Spain and the Hellenic Republic shall be authorised to bring into force the provisions necessary to comply with
Directive 92/79/EEC is hereby amended as follows:
1. Article 2 shall be replaced by the following: “Article 2
1. Each Member State shall apply an overall minimum excise duty (specific duty plus ad valorem duty excluding VAT), the incidence of which shall be set at 57 % of the retail selling price (inclusive of all taxes) and which shall not be less than EUR 60 per 1000 cigarettes for cigarettes of the price category most in demand. As from 1 July 2006, the figure of ‘EUR 60’ shall be replaced by ‘EUR 64’.
2. Member States which levy an overall minimum excise duty of at least EUR 95 per 1000 cigarettes for cigarettes of the price category most in demand need not comply with the 57 % minimum incidence requirement. As from 1 July 2006 the figure of ‘EUR 95’ shall be replaced by ‘EUR 101’.
3. The overall minimum excise duty on cigarettes shall be determined on the basis of cigarettes of the price category most in demand according to data established as at 1 January of each year.
4. Notwithstanding paragraph 1, Member States which on 1 July 2001 applied an overall minimum excise duty less than EUR 60 per 1000 cigarettes for cigarettes of the price category most in demand, may postpone up to and including 31 December 2004 the application of an overall minimum excise duty of EUR 60 per 1000 cigarettes for cigarettes of the price category most in demand.
5. The value of the euro in national currencies to be applied to the amounts of the overall minimum excise duty shall be fixed once a year. The exchange rates to be applied shall be those obtained on the first working day of October and published in the Official Journal of the European Communities and shall have effect from 1 January of the following calendar year.
6. By way of derogation from the preceding paragraph, Member States which have not adopted the euro shall be authorised to apply the value of the euro in national currency on the first working day of October 2000 for the conversion of the amount of EUR 95 referred to in paragraph 2. The present derogation shall be re-examined in the next report to be submitted by the Commission in accordance with Article 4.”;
2. Article 4 shall be replaced by the following: “Article 4
Every four years, the Commission shall submit to the Council a report and, where appropriate, a proposal concerning the rates of excise duty laid down herein and the structure of excise duties as defined by Article 16 of Council Directive 95/59/EC of 27 November 1995 on taxes other than turnover taxes which affect the consumption of manufactured tobacco(9). The Council shall examine this report and this proposal and, acting unanimously after consulting the European Parliament, shall adopt the necessary measures. The report by the Commission and the examination by the Council shall take into account the proper functioning of the internal market, the real value of the levels of excise duty in Article 2 calculated solely in accordance with inflation and the wider objectives of the Treaty.”
Directive 92/80/EEC is hereby amended as follows:
1. in Article 3(1), the following subparagraphs shall be added: “As from 1 July 2002, the overall excise duty levied on fine-cut smoking tobacco intended for the rolling of cigarettes shall be at least equal to 32 % of the retail selling price inclusive of all taxes, or EUR 27 per kilogram.
As from 1 July 2003, the overall excise duty shall be at least equal to the following rates or minimum amounts:
(a) in the case of cigars or cigarillos: 5 % of the retail selling price inclusive of all taxes or EUR 11 per 1000 items or per kilogram;
(b) in the case of fine-cut smoking tobacco intended for the rolling of cigarettes: 33 % of the retail selling price inclusive of all taxes, or EUR 29 per kilogram;
(c) in the case of other smoking tobaccos: 20 % of the retail selling price inclusive of all taxes, or EUR 20 per kilogram.
As from 1 July 2004, the overall excise duty levied on fine-cut smoking tobacco intended for the rolling of cigarettes shall be at least equal to 36 % of the retail selling price inclusive of all taxes, or EUR 32 per kilogram.”;
2. Article 4 shall be replaced by the following: “Article 4
Every four years, the Commission shall submit a report and, where appropriate, a proposal concerning the rates of excise duty laid down herein. The Council shall examine this report and this proposal and, acting unanimously after consulting the European Parliament, shall adopt the necessary measures. The report by the Commission and the examination by the Council shall take into account the proper functioning of the internal market, the real value of the rates of excise duty and the wider objectives of the Treaty.”
Directive 95/59/EC is hereby amended as follows:
1. Article 3, points 3 and 4, shall be replaced by the following: “3. rolls of tobacco with a threshed blend filler and with an outer wrapper of the normal colour of a cigar covering the product in full, including where appropriate the filter but not in the case of tipped cigars, the tip, and a binder, both being of reconstituted tobacco, where the unit weight, not including filter or mouth-piece, is not less than 1,2 g and where the wrapper is fitted in spiral form with an acute angle of at least 30° to the longitudinal axis of the cigar;
4. rolls of tobacco with a threshed blend filler and with an outer wrapper of the normal colour of a cigar, of reconstituted tobacco, covering the product in full, including where appropriate the filter but not, in the case of tipped cigars, the tip, where the unit weight, not including filter or mouth-piece, is not less than 2,3 g and the circumference over at least one third of the length is not less than 34 mm.”;
2. Article 16(5) shall be replaced by the following: “5. Member States may levy a minimum excise duty on cigarettes sold at a price lower than the retail selling price for cigarettes of the price category most in demand, provided that such excise duty does not exceed the amount of the excise duty levied on cigarettes of the price category most in demand.”
1. Member States shall bring into force the laws, regulations and administrative provisions necessary to comply with this Directive by 1 July 2002 at the latest. They shall forthwith inform the Commission thereof.
2. By way of derogation from paragraph 1:
– the Federal Republic of Germany shall be authorised to bring into force the provisions necessary to comply with Article 3(1) of this Directive by 1 January 2008 at the latest,
– the Kingdom of Spain and the Hellenic Republic shall be authorised to bring into force the provisions necessary to comply with Article 1(1) of this Directive (with regard to Article 2(1), second sentence, of Directive 92/79/EEC) by 1 January 2008 at the latest.
3. When Member States adopt these measures, they shall contain a reference to this Directive or be accompanied by such a reference on the occasion of their official publication. The methods of making such a reference shall be laid down by the Member States.
4. Member States shall communicate the text of the provisions of national law which they adopt in the field covered by this Directive.
This Directive shall enter into force on the 20th day following that of its publication in the Official Journal of the European Communities.
This Directive is addressed to the Member States.
Done at Brussels, 12 February 2002.
For the Council
The President
R. de Rato y Figaredo
(1) OJ C 186 E, 28.6.2001, p. 235.
(2) Opinion delivered on 5 February 2002 (not yet published in the Official Journal).
(3) OJ C 36, 8.2.2002, p. 111.
(4) OJ L 316, 31.10.1992, p. 8. Directive as amended by Directive 1999/81/EC (OJ L 211, 11.8.1999, p. 47).
(5) OJ L 316, 31.10.1992, p. 10. Directive as amended by Directive 1999/81/EC.
(6) OJ C 203, 30.6.1998, p. 16.
(7) OJ L 211, 11.8.1999, p. 47.
(8) OJ L 291, 6.12.1995, p. 40. Directive as amended by Directive 1999/81/EC.
(9) OJ L 291, 6.12.1995, p. 40. Directive as amended by Directive 1999/81/EC (OJ L 211, 11.8.1999, p. 47).

Pending: 32002L0002

THE COUNCIL OF THE EUROPEAN UNION,Having regard to the Treaty establishing the European Community, and in particular Article 152(4)(b) thereof,Having regard to the proposal from the Commission(1),Having regard to the opinion of the Economic and Social Committee(2),Having consulted the Committee of the Regions,Acting in accordance with the procedure laid down in Article 251 of the Treaty(3), and in the light of the joint text approved by the Conciliation Committee on 20 November 2001,Whereas:(1) Council Directive 79/373/EEC(4) lays down rules for the circulation of compound feedingstuffs within the Community.(2) As regards labelling, the purpose of Directive 79/373/EEC is to ensure that stock farmers are informed objectively and as accurately as possible as to the composition and use of feedingstuffs.(3) Hitherto, Directive 79/373/EEC provided for a flexible declaration confined to the indication of the feed materials without stating their quantity in feedingstuffs for production animals, while retaining the possibility of declaring categories of feed materials instead of declaring the feed materials themselves.(4) Nonetheless, the bovine spongiform encephalopathy crisis and the recent dioxin crisis have demonstrated the inadequacy of the current provisions and the need for more detailed qualitative and quantitative information on the composition of compound feedingstuffs for production animals.(5) Detailed quantitative information may help to ensure that potentially contaminated feed materials can be traced to specific batches, which will be beneficial to public health and avoid the destruction of products which do not present a significant risk to public health.(6) Accordingly, it is appropriate, at this stage, to impose a compulsory declaration for all the feed materials as well as their amount in compound feedingstuffs for production animals.(7) For practical reasons, it is appropriate that declarations of the feed materials included in compound feedingstuffs for production animals be provided on an ad hoc label or accompanying document.(8) The declaration of the feed materials in feedingstuffs constitutes, in certain cases, an important item of information for stock farmers. It is therefore appropriate that the person responsible for labelling supply, at the customers’ request, a detailed list of all the feed materials used and their exact percentages by weight.(9) It is also important to see to it that the accuracy of the declarations made can be officially verified at all stages of the circulation of the feedingstuffs. It is therefore appropriate that, in accordance with Council Directive 95/53/EC of 25 October 1995 fixing the principles governing the organisation of official inspections in the field of animal nutrition(5), the competent authorities monitor the accuracy of the information given by the labelling of compound feedingstuffs and that, in order to ensure the effectiveness of such monitoring, the manufacturers of compound feedingstuffs be obliged to make available to the competent authorities any document concerning the composition of feedingstuffs intended to be put into circulation.(10) On the basis of a feasibility study, the Commission will submit a report to the European Parliament and the Council by 31 December 2002, accompanied by an appropriate proposal for the establishment of a positive list, taking account of the conclusions of the report.(11) Special provisions are also needed for the labelling of feedingstuffs for pets to allow for the special character of this kind of feedingstuffs.(12) Since it will no longer be possible in the future to declare categories of feed materials instead of declaring the feed materials themselves in the case of compound feedingstuffs for production animals, Commission Directive 91/357/EEC of 13 June 1991 laying down the categories of feed materials which may be used for the purposes of labelling compound feedingstuffs for animals other than pet animals(6) should be repealed,HAVE ADOPTED THIS DIRECTIVE:Article 1Council Directive 79/373/EEC is hereby amended as follows:1. Article 5(1) is hereby amended as follows:(a) point (j) shall be replaced by the following: “(j) the batch reference number;”(b) the following point shall be added: “(k) in the case of compound feedingstuffs other than those intended for pets, the indication ‘the exact percentages by weight of feed materials used in this feedingstuff may be obtained from: …’ (name or trade name, address or registered office, telephone number and e-mail address of the person responsible for the particulars referred to in this paragraph). This information shall be provided at the customer’s request.”;2. Article 5(3) is hereby amended as follows:(a) point (c) shall be deleted;(b) point (g) shall be deleted;3. in Article 5(5), point (d) shall be replaced by the following: “(d) the minimum storage life, the net quantity, the batch reference number and the approval or registration number may be marked outside the space reserved for the labelling particulars referred to in paragraph 1; in this case, these details shall be accompanied by an indication of where the information appears.”;4. Article 5c shall be replaced by the following: “Article 5c1. All feed materials used in the compound feedingstuff shall be listed by their specific names.2. The listing of feed materials for feedingstuffs shall be subject to the following rules:(a) compound feedingstuffs intended for animals other than pets:(i) listing of feed materials for feedingstuffs with an indication, in descending order, of the percentages by weight present in the compound feedingstuff;(ii) as regards the above percentages, a tolerance of ± 15 % of the declared value shall be permitted;(b) compound feedingstuffs intended for pets: listing of feed materials for feedingstuffs either indicating the amount contained or naming them in descending order by weight.3. In the case of compound feedingstuffs intended for pets, the indication of the specific name of the feed material for feedingstuffs may be replaced by the name of the category to which the feed material for feedingstuffs belongs, with reference to the categories grouping several feed materials established in accordance with Article 10(a).Use of one of these two forms of declaration shall exclude use of the other save where one of the feed materials for feedingstuffs used belongs to none of the categories which have been defined; in that case, the feed material for feedingstuffs, designated by its specific name, shall be mentioned in descending order by weight in relation to the categories.4. The labelling of compound feedingstuffs for pets may also draw attention by a specific declaration to the presence or low content of one or more feed materials for feedingstuffs, which are essential for characterising a feedingstuff. In such a case, the minimum or maximum content, expressed in terms of percentage by weight of the feed material(s) incorporated, shall be clearly indicated either opposite the declaration drawing special attention to the feed material(s) or in the list of feed materials by mentioning the feed material(s) and the percentage(s) by weight concerned opposite the corresponding category of feed materials.”;5. the following subparagraph shall be added to Article 12: “They shall stipulate that the manufacturers of compound feedingstuffs are obliged to make available to the authorities responsible for carrying out official inspections, on request, any document concerning the composition of feedingstuffs intended to be put into circulation which enables the accuracy of the information given by the labelling to be verified.”;6. the following Article shall be inserted: “Article 15aAt the latest on 6 November 2006, the Commission shall submit a report to the European Parliament and the Council, on the basis of the information received from Member States, on the implementation of the measures introduced by Article 5(1)(j) and (l), and (5)(d) and Article 5c and the second subparagraph of Article 12, particularly as regards the indication of quantities, in the form of percentage by weight, of feed materials on the labelling of compound feedingstuffs, including the permitted tolerance, accompanied by any proposals designed to improve these measures.”Article 2Commission Directive 91/357/EEC shall be repealed as from 6 November 2003.Article 31. Member States shall adopt and publish not later than 6 March 2003, the laws, regulations and administrative provisions necessary to comply with this Directive. They shall forthwith inform the Commission thereof.They shall apply these measures as from 6 November 2003.When Member States adopt these measures, they shall contain a reference to this Directive or shall be accompanied by such reference on the occasion of their official publication. The methods of making such reference shall be laid down by Member States.2. Member States shall communicate to the Commission the text of provisions of national law which they adopt in the field covered by this Directive.Article 4This Directive shall enter into force on the day of its publication in the Official Journal of the European Communities.Article 5This Directive is addressed to the Member States.Done at Brussels, 28 January 2002.For the European ParliamentThe PresidentP. CoxFor the CouncilThe PresidentJ. Piqué i Camps(1) OJ C 120 E, 24.4.2001, p. 178.(2) OJ C 140, 18.5.2000, p. 12.(3) Opinion of the European Parliament of 4 October 2000 (OJ C 178, 22.6.2001, p. 177), Council Common Position of 19 December 2000 (OJ C 36, 2.2.2001, p. 35), and Decision of the European Parliament of 5 April 2001 (not yet published in the Official Journal). Decision of the European Parliament of 11 December 2001 and Decision of the Council of 19 December 2001.(4) OJ L 86, 6.4.1979, p. 30. Directive as last amended by Directive 2000/16/EC (OJ L 105, 3.5.2000, p. 36).(5) OJ L 265, 8.11.1995, p. 17. Directive as amended by Directive 1999/20/EC (OJ L 80, 25.3.1999, p. 20).(6) OJ L 193, 17.7.1991, p. 34. Directive as last amended by Directive 98/67/EC (OJ L 261, 24.9.1998, p. 10).

Article 1
Council Directive 79/373/EEC is hereby amended as follows:
1. Article 5(1) is hereby amended as follows:
(a) point (j) shall be replaced by the following: “(j) the batch reference number;”
(b) the following point shall be added: “(k) in the case of compound feedingstuffs other than those intended for pets, the indication ‘the exact percentages by weight of feed materials used in this feedingstuff may be obtained from: …’ (name or trade name, address or registered office, telephone number and e-mail address of the person responsible for the particulars referred to in this paragraph). This information shall be provided at the customer’s request.”;
2. Article 5(3) is hereby amended as follows:
(a) point (c) shall be deleted;
(b) point (g) shall be deleted;
3. in Article 5(5), point (d) shall be replaced by the following: “(d) the minimum storage life, the net quantity, the batch reference number and the approval or registration number may be marked outside the space reserved for the labelling particulars referred to in paragraph 1; in this case, these details shall be accompanied by an indication of where the information appears.”;
4. Article 5c shall be replaced by the following: “Article 5c
1. All feed materials used in the compound feedingstuff shall be listed by their specific names.
2. The listing of feed materials for feedingstuffs shall be subject to the following rules:
(a) compound feedingstuffs intended for animals other than pets:
(i) listing of feed materials for feedingstuffs with an indication, in descending order, of the percentages by weight present in the compound feedingstuff;
(ii) as regards the above percentages, a tolerance of ± 15 % of the declared value shall be permitted;
(b) compound feedingstuffs intended for pets: listing of feed materials for feedingstuffs either indicating the amount contained or naming them in descending order by weight.
3. In the case of compound feedingstuffs intended for pets, the indication of the specific name of the feed material for feedingstuffs may be replaced by the name of the category to which the feed material for feedingstuffs belongs, with reference to the categories grouping several feed materials established in accordance with Article 10(a).
Use of one of these two forms of declaration shall exclude use of the other save where one of the feed materials for feedingstuffs used belongs to none of the categories which have been defined; in that case, the feed material for feedingstuffs, designated by its specific name, shall be mentioned in descending order by weight in relation to the categories.
4. The labelling of compound feedingstuffs for pets may also draw attention by a specific declaration to the presence or low content of one or more feed materials for feedingstuffs, which are essential for characterising a feedingstuff. In such a case, the minimum or maximum content, expressed in terms of percentage by weight of the feed material(s) incorporated, shall be clearly indicated either opposite the declaration drawing special attention to the feed material(s) or in the list of feed materials by mentioning the feed material(s) and the percentage(s) by weight concerned opposite the corresponding category of feed materials.”;
5. the following subparagraph shall be added to Article 12: “They shall stipulate that the manufacturers of compound feedingstuffs are obliged to make available to the authorities responsible for carrying out official inspections, on request, any document concerning the composition of feedingstuffs intended to be put into circulation which enables the accuracy of the information given by the labelling to be verified.”;
6. the following Article shall be inserted: “Article 15a

Article 2
Commission Directive 91/357/EEC shall be repealed as from 6 November 2003.

Article 3
1. Member States shall adopt and publish not later than 6 March 2003, the laws, regulations and administrative provisions necessary to comply with this Directive. They shall forthwith inform the Commission thereof.
They shall apply these measures as from 6 November 2003.
When Member States adopt these measures, they shall contain a reference to this Directive or shall be accompanied by such reference on the occasion of their official publication. The methods of making such reference shall be laid down by Member States.
2. Member States shall communicate to the Commission the text of provisions of national law which they adopt in the field covered by this Directive.

Article 4
This Directive shall enter into force on the day of its publication in the Official Journal of the European Communities.

Article 5
This Directive is addressed to the Member States.
Done at Brussels, 28 January 2002.
For the European Parliament
The President
For the Council
J. Piqué i Camps
(1) OJ C 120 E, 24.4.2001, p. 178.
(2) OJ C 140, 18.5.2000, p. 12.
(3) Opinion of the European Parliament of 4 October 2000 (OJ C 178, 22.6.2001, p. 177), Council Common Position of 19 December 2000 (OJ C 36, 2.2.2001, p. 35), and Decision of the European Parliament of 5 April 2001 (not yet published in the Official Journal). Decision of the European Parliament of 11 December 2001 and Decision of the Council of 19 December 2001.
(4) OJ L 86, 6.4.1979, p. 30. Directive as last amended by Directive 2000/16/EC (OJ L 105, 3.5.2000, p. 36).
(5) OJ L 265, 8.11.1995, p. 17. Directive as amended by Directive 1999/20/EC (OJ L 80, 25.3.1999, p. 20).
(6) OJ L 193, 17.7.1991, p. 34. Directive as last amended by Directive 98/67/EC (OJ L 261, 24.9.1998, p. 10).

THE COUNCIL OF THE EUROPEAN UNION,Having regard to the Treaty establishing the European Community, and in particular Article 152(4)(b) thereof,Having regard to the proposal from the Commission(1),Having regard to the opinion of the Economic and Social Committee(2),Having consulted the Committee of the Regions,Acting in accordance with the procedure laid down in Article 251 of the Treaty(3), and in the light of the joint text approved by the Conciliation Committee on 20 November 2001,Whereas:(1) Council Directive 79/373/EEC(4) lays down rules for the circulation of compound feedingstuffs within the Community.(2) As regards labelling, the purpose of Directive 79/373/EEC is to ensure that stock farmers are informed objectively and as accurately as possible as to the composition and use of feedingstuffs.(3) Hitherto, Directive 79/373/EEC provided for a flexible declaration confined to the indication of the feed materials without stating their quantity in feedingstuffs for production animals, while retaining the possibility of declaring categories of feed materials instead of declaring the feed materials themselves.(4) Nonetheless, the bovine spongiform encephalopathy crisis and the recent dioxin crisis have demonstrated the inadequacy of the current provisions and the need for more detailed qualitative and quantitative information on the composition of compound feedingstuffs for production animals.(5) Detailed quantitative information may help to ensure that potentially contaminated feed materials can be traced to specific batches, which will be beneficial to public health and avoid the destruction of products which do not present a significant risk to public health.(6) Accordingly, it is appropriate, at this stage, to impose a compulsory declaration for all the feed materials as well as their amount in compound feedingstuffs for production animals.(7) For practical reasons, it is appropriate that declarations of the feed materials included in compound feedingstuffs for production animals be provided on an ad hoc label or accompanying document.(8) The declaration of the feed materials in feedingstuffs constitutes, in certain cases, an important item of information for stock farmers. It is therefore appropriate that the person responsible for labelling supply, at the customers’ request, a detailed list of all the feed materials used and their exact percentages by weight.(9) It is also important to see to it that the accuracy of the declarations made can be officially verified at all stages of the circulation of the feedingstuffs. It is therefore appropriate that, in accordance with Council Directive 95/53/EC of 25 October 1995 fixing the principles governing the organisation of official inspections in the field of animal nutrition(5), the competent authorities monitor the accuracy of the information given by the labelling of compound feedingstuffs and that, in order to ensure the effectiveness of such monitoring, the manufacturers of compound feedingstuffs be obliged to make available to the competent authorities any document concerning the composition of feedingstuffs intended to be put into circulation.(10) On the basis of a feasibility study, the Commission will submit a report to the European Parliament and the Council by 31 December 2002, accompanied by an appropriate proposal for the establishment of a positive list, taking account of the conclusions of the report.(11) Special provisions are also needed for the labelling of feedingstuffs for pets to allow for the special character of this kind of feedingstuffs.(12) Since it will no longer be possible in the future to declare categories of feed materials instead of declaring the feed materials themselves in the case of compound feedingstuffs for production animals, Commission Directive 91/357/EEC of 13 June 1991 laying down the categories of feed materials which may be used for the purposes of labelling compound feedingstuffs for animals other than pet animals(6) should be repealed,HAVE ADOPTED THIS DIRECTIVE:Article 1Council Directive 79/373/EEC is hereby amended as follows:1. Article 5(1) is hereby amended as follows:(a) point (j) shall be replaced by the following: “(j) the batch reference number;”(b) the following point shall be added: “(k) in the case of compound feedingstuffs other than those intended for pets, the indication ‘the exact percentages by weight of feed materials used in this feedingstuff may be obtained from: …’ (name or trade name, address or registered office, telephone number and e-mail address of the person responsible for the particulars referred to in this paragraph). This information shall be provided at the customer’s request.”;2. Article 5(3) is hereby amended as follows:(a) point (c) shall be deleted;(b) point (g) shall be deleted;3. in Article 5(5), point (d) shall be replaced by the following: “(d) the minimum storage life, the net quantity, the batch reference number and the approval or registration number may be marked outside the space reserved for the labelling particulars referred to in paragraph 1; in this case, these details shall be accompanied by an indication of where the information appears.”;4. Article 5c shall be replaced by the following: “Article 5c1. All feed materials used in the compound feedingstuff shall be listed by their specific names.2. The listing of feed materials for feedingstuffs shall be subject to the following rules:(a) compound feedingstuffs intended for animals other than pets:(i) listing of feed materials for feedingstuffs with an indication, in descending order, of the percentages by weight present in the compound feedingstuff;(ii) as regards the above percentages, a tolerance of ± 15 % of the declared value shall be permitted;(b) compound feedingstuffs intended for pets: listing of feed materials for feedingstuffs either indicating the amount contained or naming them in descending order by weight.3. In the case of compound feedingstuffs intended for pets, the indication of the specific name of the feed material for feedingstuffs may be replaced by the name of the category to which the feed material for feedingstuffs belongs, with reference to the categories grouping several feed materials established in accordance with Article 10(a).Use of one of these two forms of declaration shall exclude use of the other save where one of the feed materials for feedingstuffs used belongs to none of the categories which have been defined; in that case, the feed material for feedingstuffs, designated by its specific name, shall be mentioned in descending order by weight in relation to the categories.4. The labelling of compound feedingstuffs for pets may also draw attention by a specific declaration to the presence or low content of one or more feed materials for feedingstuffs, which are essential for characterising a feedingstuff. In such a case, the minimum or maximum content, expressed in terms of percentage by weight of the feed material(s) incorporated, shall be clearly indicated either opposite the declaration drawing special attention to the feed material(s) or in the list of feed materials by mentioning the feed material(s) and the percentage(s) by weight concerned opposite the corresponding category of feed materials.”;5. the following subparagraph shall be added to Article 12: “They shall stipulate that the manufacturers of compound feedingstuffs are obliged to make available to the authorities responsible for carrying out official inspections, on request, any document concerning the composition of feedingstuffs intended to be put into circulation which enables the accuracy of the information given by the labelling to be verified.”;6. the following Article shall be inserted: “Article 15aAt the latest on 6 November 2006, the Commission shall submit a report to the European Parliament and the Council, on the basis of the information received from Member States, on the implementation of the measures introduced by Article 5(1)(j) and (l), and (5)(d) and Article 5c and the second subparagraph of Article 12, particularly as regards the indication of quantities, in the form of percentage by weight, of feed materials on the labelling of compound feedingstuffs, including the permitted tolerance, accompanied by any proposals designed to improve these measures.”Article 2Commission Directive 91/357/EEC shall be repealed as from 6 November 2003.Article 31. Member States shall adopt and publish not later than 6 March 2003, the laws, regulations and administrative provisions necessary to comply with this Directive. They shall forthwith inform the Commission thereof.They shall apply these measures as from 6 November 2003.When Member States adopt these measures, they shall contain a reference to this Directive or shall be accompanied by such reference on the occasion of their official publication. The methods of making such reference shall be laid down by Member States.2. Member States shall communicate to the Commission the text of provisions of national law which they adopt in the field covered by this Directive.Article 4This Directive shall enter into force on the day of its publication in the Official Journal of the European Communities.Article 5This Directive is addressed to the Member States.Done at Brussels, 28 January 2002.For the European ParliamentThe PresidentP. CoxFor the CouncilThe PresidentJ. Piqué i Camps(1) OJ C 120 E, 24.4.2001, p. 178.(2) OJ C 140, 18.5.2000, p. 12.(3) Opinion of the European Parliament of 4 October 2000 (OJ C 178, 22.6.2001, p. 177), Council Common Position of 19 December 2000 (OJ C 36, 2.2.2001, p. 35), and Decision of the European Parliament of 5 April 2001 (not yet published in the Official Journal). Decision of the European Parliament of 11 December 2001 and Decision of the Council of 19 December 2001.(4) OJ L 86, 6.4.1979, p. 30. Directive as last amended by Directive 2000/16/EC (OJ L 105, 3.5.2000, p. 36).(5) OJ L 265, 8.11.1995, p. 17. Directive as amended by Directive 1999/20/EC (OJ L 80, 25.3.1999, p. 20).(6) OJ L 193, 17.7.1991, p. 34. Directive as last amended by Directive 98/67/EC (OJ L 261, 24.9.1998, p. 10).
Council Directive 79/373/EEC is hereby amended as follows:
1. Article 5(1) is hereby amended as follows:
(a) point (j) shall be replaced by the following: “(j) the batch reference number;”
(b) the following point shall be added: “(k) in the case of compound feedingstuffs other than those intended for pets, the indication ‘the exact percentages by weight of feed materials used in this feedingstuff may be obtained from: …’ (name or trade name, address or registered office, telephone number and e-mail address of the person responsible for the particulars referred to in this paragraph). This information shall be provided at the customer’s request.”;
2. Article 5(3) is hereby amended as follows:
(a) point (c) shall be deleted;
(b) point (g) shall be deleted;
3. in Article 5(5), point (d) shall be replaced by the following: “(d) the minimum storage life, the net quantity, the batch reference number and the approval or registration number may be marked outside the space reserved for the labelling particulars referred to in paragraph 1; in this case, these details shall be accompanied by an indication of where the information appears.”;
4. Article 5c shall be replaced by the following: “Article 5c
1. All feed materials used in the compound feedingstuff shall be listed by their specific names.
2. The listing of feed materials for feedingstuffs shall be subject to the following rules:
(a) compound feedingstuffs intended for animals other than pets:
(i) listing of feed materials for feedingstuffs with an indication, in descending order, of the percentages by weight present in the compound feedingstuff;
(ii) as regards the above percentages, a tolerance of ± 15 % of the declared value shall be permitted;
(b) compound feedingstuffs intended for pets: listing of feed materials for feedingstuffs either indicating the amount contained or naming them in descending order by weight.
3. In the case of compound feedingstuffs intended for pets, the indication of the specific name of the feed material for feedingstuffs may be replaced by the name of the category to which the feed material for feedingstuffs belongs, with reference to the categories grouping several feed materials established in accordance with Article 10(a).
Use of one of these two forms of declaration shall exclude use of the other save where one of the feed materials for feedingstuffs used belongs to none of the categories which have been defined; in that case, the feed material for feedingstuffs, designated by its specific name, shall be mentioned in descending order by weight in relation to the categories.
4. The labelling of compound feedingstuffs for pets may also draw attention by a specific declaration to the presence or low content of one or more feed materials for feedingstuffs, which are essential for characterising a feedingstuff. In such a case, the minimum or maximum content, expressed in terms of percentage by weight of the feed material(s) incorporated, shall be clearly indicated either opposite the declaration drawing special attention to the feed material(s) or in the list of feed materials by mentioning the feed material(s) and the percentage(s) by weight concerned opposite the corresponding category of feed materials.”;
5. the following subparagraph shall be added to Article 12: “They shall stipulate that the manufacturers of compound feedingstuffs are obliged to make available to the authorities responsible for carrying out official inspections, on request, any document concerning the composition of feedingstuffs intended to be put into circulation which enables the accuracy of the information given by the labelling to be verified.”;
6. the following Article shall be inserted: “Article 15a
Commission Directive 91/357/EEC shall be repealed as from 6 November 2003.
1. Member States shall adopt and publish not later than 6 March 2003, the laws, regulations and administrative provisions necessary to comply with this Directive. They shall forthwith inform the Commission thereof.
They shall apply these measures as from 6 November 2003.
When Member States adopt these measures, they shall contain a reference to this Directive or shall be accompanied by such reference on the occasion of their official publication. The methods of making such reference shall be laid down by Member States.
2. Member States shall communicate to the Commission the text of provisions of national law which they adopt in the field covered by this Directive.
This Directive shall enter into force on the day of its publication in the Official Journal of the European Communities.
This Directive is addressed to the Member States.
Done at Brussels, 28 January 2002.
For the European Parliament
The President
For the Council
J. Piqué i Camps
(1) OJ C 120 E, 24.4.2001, p. 178.
(2) OJ C 140, 18.5.2000, p. 12.
(3) Opinion of the European Parliament of 4 October 2000 (OJ C 178, 22.6.2001, p. 177), Council Common Position of 19 December 2000 (OJ C 36, 2.2.2001, p. 35), and Decision of the European Parliament of 5 April 2001 (not yet published in the Official Journal). Decision of the European Parliament of 11 December 2001 and Decision of the Council of 19 December 2001.
(4) OJ L 86, 6.4.1979, p. 30. Directive as last amended by Directive 2000/16/EC (OJ L 105, 3.5.2000, p. 36).
(5) OJ L 265, 8.11.1995, p. 17. Directive as amended by Directive 1999/20/EC (OJ L 80, 25.3.1999, p. 20).
(6) OJ L 193, 17.7.1991, p. 34. Directive as last amended by Directive 98/67/EC (OJ L 261, 24.9.1998, p. 10).

Pending: 32001L0116

THE COMMISSION OF THE EUROPEAN COMMUNITIES,Having regard to the Treaty establishing the European Community,Having regard to Council Directive 70/156/EEC of 6 February 1970 on the approximation of the laws of the Member States relating to the type-approval of motor vehicles and their trailers(1), as last amended by Directive 2000/40/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council(2), and in particular Article 13(2), thereof,Whereas:(1) Directive 70/156/EEC and its Annexes have been amended several times and, since further amendments to the Annexes are to be made, they should be consolidated into a single text in the interests of clarity.(2) The provision concerning the necessary administrative documents for whole vehicle type-approval contained in those Annexes should apply to vehicles of category M1 equipped with an internal combustion engine.(3) The Annexes to Directive 70/156/EEC, as amended by this Directive, also provide for the necessary administrative documents for whole vehicle type-approval for vehicles of other categories than M1 Such approvals should, however, only be granted after the entry into force of a Directive repealing and replacing Directive 70/156/EEC and the entry into force of the amendments which are deemed necessary to the relevant separate Directives for the purposes of application to vehicles of some categories other than category M1.(4) It is also appropriate to provide for a uniform arrangement for attributing approval numbers.(5) Directive 70/156/EEC should be amended accordingly.(6) The measures provided for in this Directive are in accordance with the opinion of the Committee for Adaptation to Technical Progress established by Directive 70/156/EEC

Article 1
Directive 1970/156/EEC is amended as follows:
1. in Article 8(2)(c), sixth subparagraph, the following is deleted: “and replace any special approval numbers by normal approval numbers”;
2. in Article 8(2)(c), sixth subparagraph, the following is deleted: “and replace any special approval numbers by normal approval numbers”;
3. the Annexes to Directive 70/156/EEC are replaced by the text in the Annex to this Directive.

Article 2
1. As regards vehicle type-approval, Member States shall apply Directive 70/156/EEC, as amended by this Directive, only for vehicles of category M1 equipped with an internal combustion engine.
2. As regards vehicle type-approval of special purpose vehicles of category M1, Member States shall, only at the request of the manufacturer, apply Article 4(1) of Directive 70/156/EEC, as amended by Directive 1998/14/EC(3).
3. Article 10 of Directive 70/156/EEC, as amended by Directive 87/358/EEC(4), shall continue to apply to vehicle type-approval of vehicles other than those referred to in paragraph 1.

Article 3
1. As regards the issue of Certificates of Conformity subsequent to EC type-approvals, existing models may continue to be used until 30 June 2003.
2. This Directive shall not invalidate any approval granted before its entry into force, nor prevent extension of such approvals under the terms of the Directive under which they were originally granted.

Article 4
1. Member States shall adopt and publish the laws, regulations and administrative provisions necessary to comply with this Directive before 1 July 2002. They shall forthwith inform the Commission thereof. They shall apply these provisions from 1 July 2002.
When Member States adopt those provisions, they shall contain a reference to this Directive or be accompanied by such a reference on the occasion of their official publication. Member States shall determine how such reference is to be made.
2. Member States shall communicate to the Commission the text of the main provisions of national law which they adopt in the field covered by this Directive.

Article 5
This Directive shall enter into force on the twentieth day following that of its publication in the Official Journal of the European Communities.

Article 6
This Directive is addressed to the Member States.
Done at Brussels, 20 December 2001.
For the Commission
Erkki Liikanen
Member of the Commission
(1) OJ L 42, 23.2.1970, p. 1.
(2) OJ L 292, 9.11.2001, p. 21.
(3) OJ L 91, 25.3.1998, p. 1.
(4) OJ L 192, 11.7.1987, p. 51.
LIST OF ANNEXES

THE COMMISSION OF THE EUROPEAN COMMUNITIES,Having regard to the Treaty establishing the European Community,Having regard to Council Directive 70/156/EEC of 6 February 1970 on the approximation of the laws of the Member States relating to the type-approval of motor vehicles and their trailers(1), as last amended by Directive 2000/40/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council(2), and in particular Article 13(2), thereof,Whereas:(1) Directive 70/156/EEC and its Annexes have been amended several times and, since further amendments to the Annexes are to be made, they should be consolidated into a single text in the interests of clarity.(2) The provision concerning the necessary administrative documents for whole vehicle type-approval contained in those Annexes should apply to vehicles of category M1 equipped with an internal combustion engine.(3) The Annexes to Directive 70/156/EEC, as amended by this Directive, also provide for the necessary administrative documents for whole vehicle type-approval for vehicles of other categories than M1 Such approvals should, however, only be granted after the entry into force of a Directive repealing and replacing Directive 70/156/EEC and the entry into force of the amendments which are deemed necessary to the relevant separate Directives for the purposes of application to vehicles of some categories other than category M1.(4) It is also appropriate to provide for a uniform arrangement for attributing approval numbers.(5) Directive 70/156/EEC should be amended accordingly.(6) The measures provided for in this Directive are in accordance with the opinion of the Committee for Adaptation to Technical Progress established by Directive 70/156/EEC
Directive 1970/156/EEC is amended as follows:
1. in Article 8(2)(c), sixth subparagraph, the following is deleted: “and replace any special approval numbers by normal approval numbers”;
2. in Article 8(2)(c), sixth subparagraph, the following is deleted: “and replace any special approval numbers by normal approval numbers”;
3. the Annexes to Directive 70/156/EEC are replaced by the text in the Annex to this Directive.
1. As regards vehicle type-approval, Member States shall apply Directive 70/156/EEC, as amended by this Directive, only for vehicles of category M1 equipped with an internal combustion engine.
2. As regards vehicle type-approval of special purpose vehicles of category M1, Member States shall, only at the request of the manufacturer, apply Article 4(1) of Directive 70/156/EEC, as amended by Directive 1998/14/EC(3).
3. Article 10 of Directive 70/156/EEC, as amended by Directive 87/358/EEC(4), shall continue to apply to vehicle type-approval of vehicles other than those referred to in paragraph 1.
1. As regards the issue of Certificates of Conformity subsequent to EC type-approvals, existing models may continue to be used until 30 June 2003.
2. This Directive shall not invalidate any approval granted before its entry into force, nor prevent extension of such approvals under the terms of the Directive under which they were originally granted.
1. Member States shall adopt and publish the laws, regulations and administrative provisions necessary to comply with this Directive before 1 July 2002. They shall forthwith inform the Commission thereof. They shall apply these provisions from 1 July 2002.
When Member States adopt those provisions, they shall contain a reference to this Directive or be accompanied by such a reference on the occasion of their official publication. Member States shall determine how such reference is to be made.
2. Member States shall communicate to the Commission the text of the main provisions of national law which they adopt in the field covered by this Directive.
This Directive shall enter into force on the twentieth day following that of its publication in the Official Journal of the European Communities.
This Directive is addressed to the Member States.
Done at Brussels, 20 December 2001.
For the Commission
Erkki Liikanen
Member of the Commission
(1) OJ L 42, 23.2.1970, p. 1.
(2) OJ L 292, 9.11.2001, p. 21.
(3) OJ L 91, 25.3.1998, p. 1.
(4) OJ L 192, 11.7.1987, p. 51.
LIST OF ANNEXES
>PIC FILE= “L_2002018EN.000402.TIF”>
>PIC FILE= “L_2002018EN.000501.TIF”>
>PIC FILE= “L_2002018EN.000601.TIF”>
>PIC FILE= “L_2002018EN.000701.TIF”>
>PIC FILE= “L_2002018EN.000801.TIF”>
>PIC FILE= “L_2002018EN.000901.TIF”>
>PIC FILE= “L_2002018EN.001001.TIF”>
>PIC FILE= “L_2002018EN.001101.TIF”>
>PIC FILE= “L_2002018EN.001201.TIF”>
>PIC FILE= “L_2002018EN.001301.TIF”>
>PIC FILE= “L_2002018EN.001401.TIF”>
>PIC FILE= “L_2002018EN.001501.TIF”>
>PIC FILE= “L_2002018EN.001601.TIF”>
>PIC FILE= “L_2002018EN.001701.TIF”>
>PIC FILE= “L_2002018EN.001801.TIF”>
>PIC FILE= “L_2002018EN.001901.TIF”>
>PIC FILE= “L_2002018EN.002001.TIF”>
>PIC FILE= “L_2002018EN.002101.TIF”>
>PIC FILE= “L_2002018EN.002201.TIF”>
>PIC FILE= “L_2002018EN.002301.TIF”>
>PIC FILE= “L_2002018EN.002401.TIF”>
>PIC FILE= “L_2002018EN.002501.TIF”>
>PIC FILE= “L_2002018EN.002601.TIF”>
>PIC FILE= “L_2002018EN.002701.TIF”>
>PIC FILE= “L_2002018EN.002801.TIF”>
>PIC FILE= “L_2002018EN.002901.TIF”>
>PIC FILE= “L_2002018EN.003001.TIF”>
>PIC FILE= “L_2002018EN.003101.TIF”>
>PIC FILE= “L_2002018EN.003201.TIF”>
>PIC FILE= “L_2002018EN.003301.TIF”>
>PIC FILE= “L_2002018EN.003401.TIF”>
>PIC FILE= “L_2002018EN.003501.TIF”>
>PIC FILE= “L_2002018EN.003601.TIF”>
>PIC FILE= “L_2002018EN.003701.TIF”>
>PIC FILE= “L_2002018EN.003801.TIF”>
DEFINITION OF VEHICLE CATEGORIES AND VEHICLE TYPES
A. DEFINITION OF VEHICLE CATEGORY
Vehicle categories are defined according to the following classification:
(Where reference is made to “maximum mass” in the following definitions, this means “technically permissible maximum laden mass” as specified in point 2.8 of Annex I.)
1. Category M: Motor vehicles with at least four wheels designed and constructed for the carriage of passengers.
Category M1: Vehicles designed and constructed for the carriage of passengers and comprising no more than eight seats in addition to the driver’s seat.
Category M2: Vehicles designed and constructed for the carriage of passengers, comprising more than eight seats in addition to the driver’s seat, and having a maximum mass not exceeding 5 tonnes.
Category M3: Vehicles designed and constructed for the carriage of passengers, comprising more than eight seats in addition to the driver’s seat, and having a maximum mass exceeding 5 tonnes.
The types of bodywork and codifications pertinent to the vehicles of category M are defined in Part C of this Annex paragraph 1 (vehicles of category M1) and paragraph 2 (vehicles of categories M2 and M3) to be used for the purpose specified in that Part.
2. Category N: Motor vehicles with at least four wheels designed and constructed for the carriage of goods.
Category N1: Vehicles designed and constructed for the carriage of goods and having a maximum mass not exceeding 3,5 tonnes.
Category N2: Vehicles designed and constructed for the carriage of goods and having a maximum mass exceeding 3,5 tonnes but not exceeding 12 tonnes.
Category N3: Vehicles designed and constructed for the carriage of goods and having a maximum mass exceeding 12 tonnes.
In the case of a towing vehicle designed to be coupled to a semi-trailer or centre-axle trailer, the mass to be considered for classifying the vehicle is the mass of the tractor vehicle in running order, increased by the mass corresponding to the maximum static vertical load transferred to the tractor vehicle by the semi-trailer or centre-axle trailer and, where applicable, by the maximum mass of the tractor vehicles own load.
The types of bodywork and codifications pertinent to the vehicles of category N are defined in Part C of this Annex paragraph 3 to be used for the purpose specified in that Part.
3. Category O: Trailers (including semi-trailers).
Category O1: Trailers with a maximum mass not exceeding 0,75 tonnes
Category O2: Trailers with a maximum mass exceeding 0,75 tonnes but not exceeding 3,5 tonnes.
Category O3: Trailers with a maximum mass exceeding 3,5 tonnes but not exceeding 10 tonnes.
Category O4: Trailers with a maximum mass exceeding 10 tonnes.
In the case of a semi-trailer or centre-axle trailer, the maximum mass to be considered for classifying the trailer corresponds to the static vertical load transmitted to the ground by the axle or axles of the semi-trailer or centre-axle trailer when coupled to the towing vehicle and carrying its maximum load.
The types of bodywork and codifications pertinent to the vehicles of category O are defined in Part C of this Annex paragraph 4 to be used for the purpose specified in that Part.
4. OFF-ROAD VEHICLES (symbol G)
4.1. Vehicles in category N1 with a maximum mass not exceeding two tonnes and vehicles in category M1 are considered to be off-road vehicles if they have:
– at least one front axle and at least one rear axle designed to be driven simultaneously including vehicles where the drive to one axle can be disengaged,
– at least one differential locking mechanism or at least one mechanism having a similar effect and if they can climb a 30 % gradient calculated for a solo vehicle.
In addition, they must satisfy at least five of the following six requirements:
– the approach angle must be at least 25°,
– the departure angle must be at least 20°,
– the ramp angle must be at least 20°,
– the ground clearance under the front axle must be at least 180 mm,
– the ground clearance under the rear axle must be at least 180 mm,
– the ground clearance between the axles must be at least 200 mm.
4.2. Vehicles in category N1 with a maximum mass exceeding two tonnes or in category N2, M2 or M3 with a maximum mass not exceeding 12 tonnes are considered to be off-road vehicles either if all their wheels are designed to be driven simultaneously, including vehicles where the drive to one axle can be disengaged, or if the following three requirements are satisfied:
– at least one front and at least one rear axle are designed to be driven simultaneously, including vehicles where the drive to one axle can be disengaged,
– there is at least one differential locking mechanism or at least one mechanism having a similar effect,
– they can climb a 25 % gradient calculated for a solo vehicle.
4.3. Vehicles in category M3 with a maximum mass exceeding 12 tonnes or in category N3 are to be considered to be off-road vehicles either if the wheels are designed to be driven simultaneously, including vehicles where the drive to one axle can be disengaged, or if the following requirements are satisfied:
– at least half the wheels are driven,
– there is at least one differential locking mechanism or at least one mechanism having a similar effect,
– they can climb a 25 % gradient calculated for a solo vehicle,
at least four of the following six requirements are satisfied:
– the approach angle must be at least 25°,
– the departure angle must be at least 25°,
– the ramp angle must be at least 25°,
– the ground clearance under the front axle must be at least 250 mm,
– the ground clearance between the axles must be at least 300 mm,
– the ground clearance under the rear axle must be at least 250 mm.
4.4. Load and checking conditions.
4.4.1. Vehicles in category N1 with a maximum mass not exceeding two tonnes and vehicles in category M1 must be in running order, namely with coolant fluid, lubricants, fuel, tools, spare-wheel and driver ( see footnote (o) in Annex I).
>PIC FILE= “L_2002018EN.004802.TIF”>
>PIC FILE= “L_2002018EN.004901.TIF”>
>PIC FILE= “L_2002018EN.005001.TIF”>
>PIC FILE= “L_2002018EN.005101.TIF”>
>PIC FILE= “L_2002018EN.005201.TIF”>
>PIC FILE= “L_2002018EN.005301.TIF”>
>PIC FILE= “L_2002018EN.005401.TIF”>
>PIC FILE= “L_2002018EN.005501.TIF”>
>PIC FILE= “L_2002018EN.005601.TIF”>
>PIC FILE= “L_2002018EN.005701.TIF”>
LIST OF REQUIREMENTS FOR THE PURPOSES OF VEHICLE EC TYPE-APPROVAL
X Directive applicable.
PROCEDURES TO BE FOLLOWED DURING VEHICLE EC TYPE-APPROVAL
1. In the case of an application for a whole vehicle type-approval, the EC type-approval authority must:
(a) verify that all separate Directive EC type-approvals are applicable to the appropriate standard in the relevant separate Directive;
(b) by reference to the documentation make sure that the vehicle specification(s) and data contained in Part I of the vehicle information document are included in the data in the information packages and/or the approval certificates of the relevant separate Directive approvals; and when an item number in Part I of the information document is not included in the information package of any of the separate Directives, confirm that the relevant part or characteristic conforms to the particulars in the information folder;
(c) on a selected sample of vehicles from the type to be approved carry out or arrange to be carried out inspections of vehicle parts and systems to verify that the vehicle(s) is/are built in accordance with the relevant data contained in the authenticated information package in respect of all separate Directive EC type-approvals;
(d) carry out or arrange to be carried out relevant installation checks in respect of separate technical units where applicable;
(e) carry out or arrange to be carried out necessary checks in respect of the presence of the devices provided for in footnotes (1) and (2) of Part I of Annex IV where applicable.
2. The number of vehicles to be inspected for the purposes of paragraph 1.c must be sufficient to permit the proper control of the various combinations to be type-approved according to the following criteria:
3. In the case where no approval certificates for any of the relevant separate Directives are available, the EC type-approval authority must:
(a) arrange for the necessary tests and checks as required by each of the relevant separate Directives;
(b) verify that the vehicle conforms to the particulars in the vehicle information folder and that it meets the technical requirements of each of the relevant separate Directives;
(c) carry out or arrange to be carried out relevant installation checks in respect of separate technical units where applicable;
(d) carry out or arrange to be carried out necessary checks in respect of the presence of the devices provided for in footnotes (1) and (2) of Part I of Annex IV where applicable.
>PIC FILE= “L_2002018EN.006602.TIF”>
>PIC FILE= “L_2002018EN.006701.TIF”>
>PIC FILE= “L_2002018EN.006801.TIF”>
EC TYPE-APPROVAL CERTIFICATE NUMBERING SYSTEM(1)
1. The EC type-approval number shall consist of four sections for whole vehicle type-approvals and five sections for system, component, and separate technical unit type-approvals as detailed below. In all cases, the sections shall be separated by the “*” character.
>PIC FILE= “L_2002018EN.007102.TIF”>
>PIC FILE= “L_2002018EN.007201.TIF”>
>PIC FILE= “L_2002018EN.007301.TIF”>
>PIC FILE= “L_2002018EN.007402.TIF”>
>PIC FILE= “L_2002018EN.007501.TIF”>
>PIC FILE= “L_2002018EN.007601.TIF”>
>PIC FILE= “L_2002018EN.007701.TIF”>
>PIC FILE= “L_2002018EN.007801.TIF”>
>PIC FILE= “L_2002018EN.007901.TIF”>
>PIC FILE= “L_2002018EN.008001.TIF”>
>PIC FILE= “L_2002018EN.008101.TIF”>
>PIC FILE= “L_2002018EN.008201.TIF”>
>PIC FILE= “L_2002018EN.008301.TIF”>
>PIC FILE= “L_2002018EN.008401.TIF”>
>PIC FILE= “L_2002018EN.008501.TIF”>
>PIC FILE= “L_2002018EN.008601.TIF”>
>PIC FILE= “L_2002018EN.008701.TIF”>
>PIC FILE= “L_2002018EN.008801.TIF”>
>PIC FILE= “L_2002018EN.008901.TIF”>
>PIC FILE= “L_2002018EN.009001.TIF”>
>PIC FILE= “L_2002018EN.009101.TIF”>
>PIC FILE= “L_2002018EN.009201.TIF”>
>PIC FILE= “L_2002018EN.009301.TIF”>
>PIC FILE= “L_2002018EN.009401.TIF”>
>PIC FILE= “L_2002018EN.009501.TIF”>
CONFORMITY OF PRODUCTION PROCEDURES
0. CONFORMITY OF PRODUCTION
Conformity of production to ensure conformity to the approved type including assessment of quality management systems referenced below as initial assessment(1) and verification of the approval subject and product related controls referenced below as product conformity arrangements.
1. INITIAL ASSESSMENT
1.1. The EC type-approval authority of a Member State must verify, before granting EC type-approval, the existence of satisfactory arrangements and procedures for ensuring effective control so that components, systems, separate technical units or vehicles when in production conform to the approved type.
1.2. The requirement in point 1.1 must be verified to the satisfaction of the authority granting EC type-approval. That authority shall be satisfied with the initial assessment and the initial product conformity arrangements at Section 2, taking account, as necessary, of one of the arrangements described in points 1.2.1 to 1.2.3, or a combination of those arrangements in full or in part as appropriate.
1.2.1. The actual initial assessment and/or verification of product conformity arrangements may be carried out by the EC type-approval authority granting EC type-approval or a technical service on behalf of the EC type-approval authority.
1.2.1.1. When considering the extent of the initial assessment to be carried out, the EC type-approval authority may take account of available information relating to:
the manufacturer’s certification described in point 1.2.3, which has not been qualified or recognised under that paragraph,
in the case of component or separate technical unit EC type-approval, quality system assessments performed in the component or separate technical unit manufacturer’s premises by vehicle manufacturer(s), according to one or more of the industry sector specifications satisfying the requirements in harmonised standard EN ISO 9002 – 1994, or EN ISO 9001 – 2000 with the permissible exclusion of the requirements related to the concepts of design and development, point 7.3 “Customer satisfaction and continual improvement”.
1.2.2. The actual initial assessment and/or verification of product conformity arrangements may also be carried out by the EC type-approval authority of another Member State or the technical service designated for this purpose by the EC type-approval authority. In that case, the EC type-approval authority of the other Member State shall prepare a statement of compliance outlining the areas and production facilities it has covered as relevant to the product(s) to be EC type-approved and to the Directive according to which these products are to be approved(2). On receiving an application for a compliance statement from the EC type-approval authority of a Member State granting EC type-approval, the EC type-approval authority of another Member State shall send forthwith the statement of compliance or advise that it is not in a position to provide such a statement. The statement of compliance should at least include:
1.2.3. The EC type-approval authority must also accept the manufacturer’s suitable certification to harmonised standard EN ISO 9002 – 1994 (whose scope covers the locations of production and product(s) to be approved), or EN ISO 9001 – 2000 with the permissible exclusion of the requirements related to the concepts of design and development, point 7.3 “Customer satisfaction and continual improvement”, or an equivalent harmonised standard as satisfying the initial assessment requirements of point 1.2. The manufacturer must provide details of the certification and undertake to inform the EC type-approval authority of any revisions to its validity or scope.
“Suitable” means granted by a certification body complying with harmonised standard EN 45012, and either qualified as such by the EC type-approval authority of a Member State itself, or accredited as such by a national accreditation organisation of a Member State and recognised by that Member State’s EC type-approval authority.
The EC type-approval authorities of the Member State shall inform each other of the certification bodies they have qualified or recognised as abovementioned, and of any revision to the validity or scope of these bodies.
1.3. For the purpose of the whole vehicle EC type-approval, the initial assessments carried out for granting of approvals for systems, components and technical units of the vehicle need not be repeated, but shall be completed by an assessment covering the locations and activities relating to the assembly of the whole vehicle not covered by the former assessments.
2. PRODUCT CONFORMITY ARRANGEMENTS
2.1. Every vehicle, system, component or separate technical unit approved pursuant to this Directive or a separate Directive must be so manufactured as to conform to the type approved by meeting the requirements of this Directive or a separate Directive contained in the complete list set out in Annex IV or XI.
2.2. The EC type-approval authority of a Member State, at the time of granting an EC type-approval, must verify the existence of adequate arrangements and documented control plans, to be agreed with the manufacturer for each approval, to carry out at specified intervals those tests or associated checks necessary to verify continued conformity with the approved type including specifically, where applicable, tests specified in the separate Directives.
2.3. The holder of the EC type-approval must, in particular:
2.3.1. ensure the existence and application of procedures for effective control of the conformity of products (vehicles, systems, components or separate technical units) to the approved type;
2.3.2. have access to the testing or other appropriate equipment necessary for checking the conformity to each approved type;
2.3.3. ensure that test or check results data are recorded and that annexed documents remain available for a period to be determined in agreement with the type-approval authority. This period is not required to exceed 10 years;
2.3.4. analyse the results of each type of test or check, in order to verify and ensure the stability of the product characteristics, making allowance for variation of an industrial production;
2.3.5. ensure that for each type of product, at least the checks prescribed in this Directive and the tests prescribed in the applicable separate Directives contained in the complete list set out in Annex IV or XI, are carried out;
2.3.6. ensure that any set of samples or test pieces, giving evidence of non-conformity in the type of test or check in question gives rise to a further sampling and test or check. All the necessary steps shall be taken to restore conformity of the corresponding production;
2.3.7. in the case of whole-vehicle EC type-approval, the checks referred to in point 2.3.5 are restricted to those verifying the correct build specification in relation to the approval and especially to the information document laid down in Annex III and the information required for certificates of conformity given in Annex IX to this Directive.
3. CONTINUED VERIFICATION ARRANGEMENTS
3.1. The authority which has granted EC type-approval may at any time verify the conformity control methods applied in each production facility.
3.1.1. The normal arrangements shall be to monitor the continued effectiveness of the procedures established at 1.2 (initial assessment and product conformity) of this Annex.
3.1.1.1. Surveillance activities carried out by a certification body (qualified or recognised as required by point 1.2.3 of this Annex) must be accepted as satisfying the requirements of point 3.1.1 with regard to the procedures established at initial assessment (point 1.2.3).
3.1.1.2. The normal frequency of verifications by the EC type-approval authority (other than those at point 3.1.1.1) shall be such as to ensure that the relevant controls applied in accordance with Sections 1 and 2 of this Annex are reviewed over a period consistent with the climate of trust established by the type-approval authority.
3.2. At every review, records of tests or checks and records of production shall be made available to the inspector; in particular, records of those tests or checks documented as required by point 2.2 of this Annex.
3.3. Where the nature of the test is appropriate, the inspector may select samples at random to be tested in the manufacturer’s laboratory (or by the technical service where the separate Directive so provides). The minimum number of samples may be determined according to the results of the manufacturer’s own verification.
3.4. Where the level of control appears unsatisfactory, or when it seems necessary to verify the validity of the tests carried out in application of point 3.2, the inspector must select samples to be sent to the technical service which conducted the EC type-approval tests.
3.5. The EC type-approval authority may carry out any check or test prescribed in this Directive or in the applicable separate Directives contained in the complete list set out in Annex IV or XI.
3.6. In cases where unsatisfactory results are found during an inspection or a monitoring review, the EC type-approval authority must ensure that all necessary steps are taken to restore conformity of production as rapidly as possible.
(1) Guidance on the planning and conduct of assessment is to be found in harmonised standard ISO 10011, Parts 1, 2 and 3, 1991.
(2) For example, the relevant separate Directive, if the product to be approved is a system, component or technical unit, and Directive 70/156/EEC if it is a whole vehicle.
NATURE OF AND PROVISIONS FOR SPECIAL PURPOSE VEHICLES
Motor-caravans, ambulances and hearses
Armoured Vehicles
Other special purpose vehicles (including trailer caravans)
Mobile cranes
Meaning of letters
X No exemptions except those specified in the separate Directive.
N/A This Directive is not applicable to this vehicle (no requirements).
A Exemption permitted where special purposes make it impossible to fully comply. The manufacturer shall demonstrate this to the satisfaction of the type-approval authority that the vehicle cannot meet the requirements due to its special purpose.
B Application limited to doors giving access to the seats designated for normal use when the vehicle is travelling on the road and where the distance between the R point of the seat and the average plane of the door surface, measured perpendicular to the longitudinal medium plane of the vehicle, does not exceed 500 mm.
C Application limited to that part of the vehicle in front of the rearmost seat designated for normal use when the vehicle is travelling on the road and also limited to the head impact zone as defined in Directive 74/60/EEC.
D Application limited to seats designated for normal use when the vehicle is travelling on the road.
E Front only.
F Modification to the routing and length of the refuelling duct and re-positioning of the tank inboard is permissible.
G Requirements according to the category of the base/incomplete vehicle (the chassis of which was used to built the special purpose vehicle). In the case of incomplete/completed vehicles, it is acceptable that the requirements for vehicles of the corresponding category N (based on maximum mass) are satisfied.
H Modification of exhaust system length after the last silencer not exceeding 2 m is permissible without any further test.
I Application limited to those heating systems not specially designed for habitation purposes.
J For all window glazing other than driver’s cab glazing (windshield and side glasses), the material may be either of safety glass or rigid plastic glazing.
K Additional panic alarm devices permitted.
L Application limited to seats designated for normal use when the vehicle is travelling on the road. At least anchorages for lap belts are required in the rear seating positions.
M Application limited to seats designated for normal use when the vehicle is travelling on the road. At least lap belts are required in all rear seating positions.
N Provided that all mandatory lighting devices are installed and that the geometric visibility is not affected.
O The vehicle shall be fitted with an adequate system in the front.
P Application limited to those heating systems not specially designed for habitation purposes. The vehicle shall be fitted with an adequate system in the front.
Q Modification of exhaust system length after the last silencer not exceeding 2 m is permissible without any further test. An EC type-approval issued to the most representative base vehicle remains valid irrespective of change in the reference weight.
R Provided that the registration plates of all member states can be mounted and remain visible.
S The light transmission factor is at least 60 %, also the “A” pillar obstruction angle is not more than 10 degrees.
T Test to be performed only with the complete/completed vehicle. The vehicle can be tested according to Directive 70/157/EEC as last amended by 99/101/EC. Concerning point 5.2.2.1 of Annex I to Directive 70/157/EEC the following limit values are applicable:
81 dB(A) for vehicles with an engine power of less than 75 kW
83 dB(A) for vehicles with an engine power of not less than 75 kW but less than 150 kW
84 dB(A) for vehicles with an engine power of not less than 150 kW
U Test to be performed only with the complete/completed vehicle. Vehicles up to four axles shall comply with all the requirements laid down by Directive 1971/320/EEC. Derogations are admitted for vehicles having more than four axles, provided that:
they are justified by the particular construction
all the braking performances, related to parking, service and secondary braking laid down by Directive 1971/320/EEC are fulfilled.
V The compliance with Directive 1997/68/EC can be accepted.
Y Provided that all mandatory lighting devices are installed.
SMALL SERIES AND END-OF-SERIES LIMITS
A. SMALL SERIES LIMITS
A “family of types” shall consist of vehicles do not differ in the following essential respects:
1. For the purpose of category M1:
– the manufacturer,
– essential aspects of construction and design:
– chassis/floor pan (obvious and fundamental differences),
– power plant (internal combustion/electric/hybrid).
2. For the purpose of category M2 and M3:
– the manufacturer,
– category,
– essential aspects of construction and design:
– chassis/self-supporting body (obvious and fundamental differences),
– power plant (internal combustion/electric/hybrid),
– number of axles.
3. For the purpose of category N1, N2 and N3:
– the manufacturer,
– category,
– essential aspects of construction and design:
– chassis/floor pan (obvious and fundamental differences),
– power plant (internal combustion/electric/hybrid),
– number of axles.
4. For the purpose of category O1, O2, O3 and O4:
– the manufacturer,
– category,
– essential aspects of construction and design:
– chassis/self-supporting body (obvious and fundamental differences),
– number of axles,
– drawbar trailer/semi-trailer/centre axle trailer,
– type of braking system (e.g. unbraked/inertia/power).
B. END-OF-SERIES LIMITS
The maximum number of complete and completed vehicles put into service in each Member State under the procedure “end-of-series” shall be restricted in one of the following ways to be chosen by the Member State:
1. the maximum number of vehicles of one or more types may, in the case of category M1, not exceed 10 % and in the case of all other categories not exceed 30 % of the vehicles of all types concerned put into service in that Member State during the previous year.
Should 10 %, respectively 30 %, be less than 100 vehicles, then the Member State may allow the putting into service of a maximum of 100 vehicles, or
2. vehicles of any one type shall be restricted to those for which a valid certificate of conformity was issued on or after the date of manufacture and which remained valid for at least three months after its date of issue but subsequently lost its validity because of coming into force of a separate Directive.
A special entry shall be made on the certificate of conformity of the vehicles put into service under this procedure.
>PIC FILE= “L_2002018EN.011202.TIF”>
PROCEDURES TO BE FOLLOWED DURING MULTI-STAGE EC TYPE-APPROVAL
1.1. The satisfactory operation of the process of multi-stage EC type-approval requires joint action by all the manufacturers concerned. To this end approval authorities must ensure, before granting first and subsequent stage approval, that suitable arrangements exist between the relevant manufacturers for the supply and interchange of documents and information such that the completed vehicle type meets the technical requirements of all the relevant separate Directives as prescribed in Annex IV or Annex XI. Such information must include details of relevant system, component and separate technical unit approvals and of vehicle parts which form part of the incomplete vehicle but are not yet approved.
1.2. EC type-approvals in accordance with this Annex are granted on the basis of the current state of completion of the vehicle type and must incorporate all approvals granted at earlier stages.
1.3. Each manufacturer in a multi-stage EC type-approval process is responsible for the approval and conformity of production of all systems, components or separate technical units manufactured by him or added by him to the previously built stage. He is not responsible for subjects which have been approved in an earlier stage except in those cases where he modifies relevant parts to an extent that the previously granted approval becomes invalid.
2. PROCEDURES
The type-approval authority must:
(a) verify that all relevant separate Directive EC type-approvals are applicable to the appropriate standard in the separate Directive;
(b) ensure that all the relevant data, taking account of the state of completion of the vehicle, is included in the information folder;
(c) by reference to the documentation make sure that the vehicle specification(s) and data contained in Part I of the vehicle information folder are included in the data in the information packages and/or the approval certificates of the relevant separate Directive EC type-approvals; and in the case of a completed vehicle, where an item number in Part I of the information folder is not included in the information package of any of the separate Directives, confirm that the relevant part of characteristic conforms to the particulars in the information folder;
(d) on a selected sample of vehicles from the type to be approved carry out or arrange to be carried out inspections of vehicle parts and systems to verify that the vehicle(s) is/are built in accordance with the relevant data contained in the authenticated information package in respect of all relevant separate Directive EC type-approvals;
(e) carry out or arrange to be carried out relevant installation checks in respect of separate technical units where applicable.
3. The number of vehicles to be inspected for the purposes of paragraph 2(d) must be sufficient to permit the proper control of the various combinations to be EC type-approved according to the state of completion of the vehicle and the following criteria:
– powered axles (number, position, interconnection),
– steered axles (number and position),
– body styles,
– number of doors,
– driving position,
– number of seats,
– level of equipment.
4. IDENTIFICATION OF THE VEHICLE
At the second and subsequent stages, in addition to the statutory plate prescribed by Directive 76/114/EEC, each manufacturer must affix to the vehicle an additional plate the model of which is shown in the appendix to this Annex. This plate must be firmly attached, in a conspicuous and readily accessible position on a part not subject to replacement in use. It must show clearly and indelibly the following information in the order listed:
– name of the manufacturer,
– Sections 1, 3 and 4 of the EC type-approval number,
– the stage of approval,
– vehicle identification number,
– maximum permissible laden mass of the vehicle(1)
– maximum permissible laden mass of the combination (where the vehicle is permitted to tow a trailer)(2),
– maximum permissible mass on each axle, listed in order from front to rear(3),
– in the case of a semi-trailer or centre axle trailer, the maximum permitted mass on the coupling device(4).
– Unless otherwise provided for above, the plate must comply with the requirements of Directive 1976/114/EEC.
(1) Only where the value has changed during the current stage of approval.
(2) Only where the value has changed during the current stage of approval.
(3) Only where the value has changed during the current stage of approval.
(4) Only where the value has changed during the current stage of approval.
Model of the manufacturer’s additional plate
The example below is given as a guide only.
>PIC FILE= “L_2002018EN.011402.TIF”>
>PIC FILE= “L_2002018EN.011502.TIF”>

Pending: 32001L0104

THE COUNCIL OF THE EUROPEAN UNION,Having regard to the Treaty establishing the European Community, and in particular Article 95 thereof,Having regard to the proposal from the Commission,Having regard to the opinion of the Economic and Social Committee,Acting in accordance with the procedure laid down in Article 251 of the Treaty(1),Whereas:(1) This Directive aims at including in the scope of Directive 93/42/EEC(2) only medical devices which incorporate, as an integral part, substances derived from human blood or human plasma. Medical devices incorporating other substances derived from human tissues remain excluded from the scope of the said Directive.(2) The essential aim of any rules governing the production, distribution or use of medical devices must be to safeguard public health.(3) National provisions for the safety and health protection of patients, users and, where appropriate, other persons, with regard to the use of medical devices should be harmonised in order to guarantee free movement of such devices within the internal market,HAVE ADOPTED THIS DIRECTIVE:Article 1

Article 1
(5) of Directive 93/42/EEC is hereby amended as follows:
(a) point (c) shall be replaced by the following: “(c) medicinal products covered by Directive 65/65/EEC, including medicinal products derived from blood as covered by Directive 89/381/EEC;”;
(b) point (e) shall be replaced by the following: “(e) human blood, blood products, plasma or blood cells of human origin or to devices which incorporate at the time of placing on the market such blood products, plasma or cells, with the exception of devices referred to in paragraph 4a;”.

Article 2
Implementation, transitional provisions
1. Before 13 December 2001, Member States shall adopt and publish the laws, regulations and administrative provisions necessary to comply with this Directive. They shall immediately inform the Commission thereof.
Member States shall apply these measures with effect from 13 June 2002.
When Member States adopt these measures, they shall contain a reference to this Directive or shall be accompanied by such reference on the occasion of their official publication. The methods of making such reference shall be laid down by Member States.
2. Member States shall communicate to the Commission the text of the main provisions of national law which they adopt in the field governed by this Directive.
3. Member States shall take the necessary action to ensure that the notified bodies which are responsible pursuant to Article 16 of Directive 93/42/EEC for conformity assessment take account of all relevant information regarding the characteristics and performance of devices incorporating stable derivatives of human blood or human plasma, including in particular the results of any pertinent tests and verification already carried out under the pre-existing national law, regulations or administrative provisions in respect of such devices.
4. For a period of five years following the entry into force of this Directive, Member States shall accept the placing on the market of devices incorporating stable derivatives of human blood or human plasma which conform to the rules in force in their territory on the date on which this Directive enters into force. For a further period of two years, the said devices may be put into service.

Article 3
This Directive shall enter into force on the date of its publication in the Official Journal of the European Communities.

Article 4
This Directive is addressed to the Member States.
Done at Brussels, 7 December 2001.
For the European Parliament
The President
N. Fontaine
For the Council
(1) Opinion of the European Parliament delivered on 23 October 2001 (not yet published in the Official Journal) and Council Decision of 3 December 2001.
(2) OJ L 169, 12.7.1993, p. 1. Directive as last amended by Directive 2000/70/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council (OJ L 313, 13.12.2000, p. 22).

THE COUNCIL OF THE EUROPEAN UNION,Having regard to the Treaty establishing the European Community, and in particular Article 95 thereof,Having regard to the proposal from the Commission,Having regard to the opinion of the Economic and Social Committee,Acting in accordance with the procedure laid down in Article 251 of the Treaty(1),Whereas:(1) This Directive aims at including in the scope of Directive 93/42/EEC(2) only medical devices which incorporate, as an integral part, substances derived from human blood or human plasma. Medical devices incorporating other substances derived from human tissues remain excluded from the scope of the said Directive.(2) The essential aim of any rules governing the production, distribution or use of medical devices must be to safeguard public health.(3) National provisions for the safety and health protection of patients, users and, where appropriate, other persons, with regard to the use of medical devices should be harmonised in order to guarantee free movement of such devices within the internal market,HAVE ADOPTED THIS DIRECTIVE:Article 1
(5) of Directive 93/42/EEC is hereby amended as follows:
(a) point (c) shall be replaced by the following: “(c) medicinal products covered by Directive 65/65/EEC, including medicinal products derived from blood as covered by Directive 89/381/EEC;”;
(b) point (e) shall be replaced by the following: “(e) human blood, blood products, plasma or blood cells of human origin or to devices which incorporate at the time of placing on the market such blood products, plasma or cells, with the exception of devices referred to in paragraph 4a;”.
Implementation, transitional provisions
1. Before 13 December 2001, Member States shall adopt and publish the laws, regulations and administrative provisions necessary to comply with this Directive. They shall immediately inform the Commission thereof.
Member States shall apply these measures with effect from 13 June 2002.
When Member States adopt these measures, they shall contain a reference to this Directive or shall be accompanied by such reference on the occasion of their official publication. The methods of making such reference shall be laid down by Member States.
2. Member States shall communicate to the Commission the text of the main provisions of national law which they adopt in the field governed by this Directive.
3. Member States shall take the necessary action to ensure that the notified bodies which are responsible pursuant to Article 16 of Directive 93/42/EEC for conformity assessment take account of all relevant information regarding the characteristics and performance of devices incorporating stable derivatives of human blood or human plasma, including in particular the results of any pertinent tests and verification already carried out under the pre-existing national law, regulations or administrative provisions in respect of such devices.
4. For a period of five years following the entry into force of this Directive, Member States shall accept the placing on the market of devices incorporating stable derivatives of human blood or human plasma which conform to the rules in force in their territory on the date on which this Directive enters into force. For a further period of two years, the said devices may be put into service.
This Directive shall enter into force on the date of its publication in the Official Journal of the European Communities.
This Directive is addressed to the Member States.
Done at Brussels, 7 December 2001.
For the European Parliament
The President
N. Fontaine
For the Council
(1) Opinion of the European Parliament delivered on 23 October 2001 (not yet published in the Official Journal) and Council Decision of 3 December 2001.
(2) OJ L 169, 12.7.1993, p. 1. Directive as last amended by Directive 2000/70/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council (OJ L 313, 13.12.2000, p. 22).

Pending: 32001L0101

THE COMMISSION OF THE EUROPEAN COMMUNITIES,Having regard to the Treaty establishing the European Community, and in particular Article 95 thereof,Having regard to Directive 2000/13/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 20 March 2000 on the approximation of the laws of the Member States relating to the labelling, presentation and advertising of foodstuffs(1), and, in particular, the second paragraph of the first indent of the second subparagraph of Article 6(6) thereof,Whereas:(1) Council Directive 64/433/EEC of 26 June 1964 on health problems affecting intra-Community trade in fresh meat(2), as last amended by Directive 95/23/EC(3), contains a definition of meat which was drawn up for the purposes of hygiene and the protection of public health. This definition covers all parts of animals which are fit for human consumption. It does not correspond, however, to the consumer’s perception of meat and does not inform the consumer as to the real nature of the product designated by the term “meat”.(2) Several Member States have adopted a definition of the term “meat” for the labelling of products that contain meat. However, the diversity of the national approaches has led to difficulties which adversely affect the operation of the internal market and make it necessary to prepare a harmonised definition.(3) Annex I to Directive 2000/13/EC defines certain categories of ingredients which may be designated by the name of the category rather than by the specific name of the ingredient considered for inclusion in the list of ingredients.(4) The category “meat” is not defined in that Annex, which creates difficulties in implementing Directive 2000/13/EC, notably as regards indication of the list of ingredients and the quantitative declaration of the ingredients. There is a need, therefore, for a harmonised definition corresponding to the category name “… meat” in order to apply Directive 2000/13/EC.(5) In view of the right of consumers to be well and clearly informed so that they can choose what to eat and assess differences in selling prices, the name of the species used should be an element of the reference to the category name.(6) The definition applies exclusively to the labelling of products which contain meat as an ingredient. It does not apply, therefore, to the labelling of meat cuts and anatomical parts which are sold without further processing.(7) Mechanically recovered meat differs significantly from “meat” as perceived by consumers. It should therefore be excluded from the scope of the definition.(8) Consequently, it should be designated by its specific name, “mechanically recovered meat”, and by the name of the species, in compliance with the rule set out in Article 6(6) of Directive 2000/13/EC. This labelling rule applies to the products covered by the Community definition of “mechanically recovered meat”.(9) Other animal parts which are fit for human consumption but which do not fall under the definition of the term “meat” for labelling purposes should also be designated by their specific name in accordance with the same principle.(10) In order to determine the “meat” content of products in a uniform manner, maximum limits should be established for the fat and connective tissue content of products which may be designated by the category name “… meat”. These limits are without prejudice to the specific provisions governing minced meat and meat preparations laid down in Council Directive 94/65/EC of 14 December 1994 laying down the requirements for the production and placing on the market of minced meat and meat preparations(4).(11) If these maximum limits are exceeded, but all other criteria for the definition of “meat” are satisfied, the “… meat” content should be adjusted downwards accordingly and the list of ingredients should mention, in addition to the term “… meat”, the presence of fat and/or connective tissue.(12) It also appears necessary to establish a harmonised method for determining the connective tissue content.(13) Directive 2000/13/EC should therefore be amended accordingly.(14) The measures provided for in this Directive are in accordance with the opinion of the Standing Committee for Food,

Article 2
1. Member States shall authorise trade in products that are in conformity with Directive 2000/13/EC, as amended by this Directive, by 31 December 2002 at the latest.
2. Member States shall prohibit, with effect from 1 January 2003, trade in products which are not in conformity with Directive 2000/13/EC, as amended by this Directive.
However, products which are not in conformity with the Directive and which were labelled before 1 January 2003 shall be authorised while stocks last.

Article 3
Member States shall bring into force the laws, regulations and administrative provisions necessary to comply with this Directive by 31 December 2002 at the latest. They shall immediately inform the Commission thereof.
The provisions adopted by the Member States shall contain a reference to this Directive or shall be accompanied by such reference on the occasion of their official publication. Member States shall determine how such reference is to be made.

Article 4
This Directive shall enter into force on the 20th day following that of its publication in the Official Journal of the European Communities.

Article 5
This Directive is addressed to the Member States.
Done at Brussels, 26 November 2001.
For the Commission
David Byrne
Member of the Commission
(1) OJ L 109, 6.5.2000, p. 29.
(2) English Special Edition, 1963-64 (II), p. 175.
(3) OJ L 243, 11.10.1995, p. 7.
(4) OJ L 368, 31.12.1994, p. 10.

THE COMMISSION OF THE EUROPEAN COMMUNITIES,Having regard to the Treaty establishing the European Community, and in particular Article 95 thereof,Having regard to Directive 2000/13/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 20 March 2000 on the approximation of the laws of the Member States relating to the labelling, presentation and advertising of foodstuffs(1), and, in particular, the second paragraph of the first indent of the second subparagraph of Article 6(6) thereof,Whereas:(1) Council Directive 64/433/EEC of 26 June 1964 on health problems affecting intra-Community trade in fresh meat(2), as last amended by Directive 95/23/EC(3), contains a definition of meat which was drawn up for the purposes of hygiene and the protection of public health. This definition covers all parts of animals which are fit for human consumption. It does not correspond, however, to the consumer’s perception of meat and does not inform the consumer as to the real nature of the product designated by the term “meat”.(2) Several Member States have adopted a definition of the term “meat” for the labelling of products that contain meat. However, the diversity of the national approaches has led to difficulties which adversely affect the operation of the internal market and make it necessary to prepare a harmonised definition.(3) Annex I to Directive 2000/13/EC defines certain categories of ingredients which may be designated by the name of the category rather than by the specific name of the ingredient considered for inclusion in the list of ingredients.(4) The category “meat” is not defined in that Annex, which creates difficulties in implementing Directive 2000/13/EC, notably as regards indication of the list of ingredients and the quantitative declaration of the ingredients. There is a need, therefore, for a harmonised definition corresponding to the category name “… meat” in order to apply Directive 2000/13/EC.(5) In view of the right of consumers to be well and clearly informed so that they can choose what to eat and assess differences in selling prices, the name of the species used should be an element of the reference to the category name.(6) The definition applies exclusively to the labelling of products which contain meat as an ingredient. It does not apply, therefore, to the labelling of meat cuts and anatomical parts which are sold without further processing.(7) Mechanically recovered meat differs significantly from “meat” as perceived by consumers. It should therefore be excluded from the scope of the definition.(8) Consequently, it should be designated by its specific name, “mechanically recovered meat”, and by the name of the species, in compliance with the rule set out in Article 6(6) of Directive 2000/13/EC. This labelling rule applies to the products covered by the Community definition of “mechanically recovered meat”.(9) Other animal parts which are fit for human consumption but which do not fall under the definition of the term “meat” for labelling purposes should also be designated by their specific name in accordance with the same principle.(10) In order to determine the “meat” content of products in a uniform manner, maximum limits should be established for the fat and connective tissue content of products which may be designated by the category name “… meat”. These limits are without prejudice to the specific provisions governing minced meat and meat preparations laid down in Council Directive 94/65/EC of 14 December 1994 laying down the requirements for the production and placing on the market of minced meat and meat preparations(4).(11) If these maximum limits are exceeded, but all other criteria for the definition of “meat” are satisfied, the “… meat” content should be adjusted downwards accordingly and the list of ingredients should mention, in addition to the term “… meat”, the presence of fat and/or connective tissue.(12) It also appears necessary to establish a harmonised method for determining the connective tissue content.(13) Directive 2000/13/EC should therefore be amended accordingly.(14) The measures provided for in this Directive are in accordance with the opinion of the Standing Committee for Food,
1. Member States shall authorise trade in products that are in conformity with Directive 2000/13/EC, as amended by this Directive, by 31 December 2002 at the latest.
2. Member States shall prohibit, with effect from 1 January 2003, trade in products which are not in conformity with Directive 2000/13/EC, as amended by this Directive.
However, products which are not in conformity with the Directive and which were labelled before 1 January 2003 shall be authorised while stocks last.
Member States shall bring into force the laws, regulations and administrative provisions necessary to comply with this Directive by 31 December 2002 at the latest. They shall immediately inform the Commission thereof.
The provisions adopted by the Member States shall contain a reference to this Directive or shall be accompanied by such reference on the occasion of their official publication. Member States shall determine how such reference is to be made.
This Directive shall enter into force on the 20th day following that of its publication in the Official Journal of the European Communities.
This Directive is addressed to the Member States.
Done at Brussels, 26 November 2001.
For the Commission
David Byrne
Member of the Commission
(1) OJ L 109, 6.5.2000, p. 29.
(2) English Special Edition, 1963-64 (II), p. 175.
(3) OJ L 243, 11.10.1995, p. 7.
(4) OJ L 368, 31.12.1994, p. 10.
In Annex I to Directive 2000/13/EC, the following text is added:

Pending: 32001L0095

THE COUNCIL OF THE EUROPEAN UNION,Having regard to the Treaty establishing the European Community, and in particular Article 95 thereof,Having regard to the proposal from the Commission(1),Having regard to the opinion of the Economic and Social Committee(2),Acting in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 251 of the Treaty(3), in the light of the joint text approved by the Conciliation Committee on 2 August 2001,Whereas:(1) Under Article 16 of Council Directive 92/59/EEC of 29 June 1992 on general product safety(4), the Council was to decide, four years after the date set for the implementation of the said Directive, on the basis of a report of the Commission on the experience acquired, together with appropriate proposals, whether to adjust Directive 92/59/EEC. It is necessary to amend Directive 92/59/EEC in several respects, in order to complete, reinforce or clarify some of its provisions in the light of experience as well as new and relevant developments on consumer product safety, together with the changes made to the Treaty, especially in Articles 152 concerning public health and 153 concerning consumer protection, and in the light of the precautionary principle. Directive 92/59/EEC should therefore be recast in the interest of clarity. This recasting leaves the safety of services outside the scope of this Directive, since the Commission intends to identify the needs, possibilities and priorities for Community action on the safety of services and liability of service providers, with a view to presenting appropriate proposals.(2) It is important to adopt measures with the aim of improving the functioning of the internal market, comprising an area without internal frontiers in which the free movement of goods, persons, services and capital is assured.(3) In the absence of Community provisions, horizontal legislation of the Member States on product safety, imposing in particular a general obligation on economic operators to market only safe products, might differ in the level of protection afforded to consumers. Such disparities, and the absence of horizontal legislation in some Member States, would be liable to create barriers to trade and distortion of competition within the internal market.(4) In order to ensure a high level of consumer protection, the Community must contribute to protecting the health and safety of consumers. Horizontal Community legislation introducing a general product safety requirement, and containing provisions on the general obligations of producers and distributors, on the enforcement of Community product safety requirements and on rapid exchange of information and action at Community level in certain cases, should contribute to that aim.(5) It is very difficult to adopt Community legislation for every product which exists or which may be developed; there is a need for a broad-based, legislative framework of a horizontal nature to deal with such products, and also to cover lacunae, in particular pending revision of the existing specific legislation, and to complement provisions in existing or forthcoming specific legislation, in particular with a view to ensuring a high level of protection of safety and health of consumers, as required by Article 95 of the Treaty.(6) It is therefore necessary to establish at Community level a general safety requirement for any product placed on the market, or otherwise supplied or made available to consumers, intended for consumers, or likely to be used by consumers under reasonably foreseeable conditions even if not intended for them. In all these cases the products under consideration can pose risks for the health and safety of consumers which must be prevented. Certain second-hand goods should nevertheless be excluded by their very nature.(7) This Directive should apply to products irrespective of the selling techniques, including distance and electronic selling.(8) The safety of products should be assessed taking into account all the relevant aspects, in particular the categories of consumers which can be particularly vulnerable to the risks posed by the products under consideration, in particular children and the elderly.(9) This Directive does not cover services, but in order to secure the attainment of the protection objectives in question, its provisions should also apply to products that are supplied or made available to consumers in the context of service provision for use by them. The safety of the equipment used by service providers themselves to supply a service to consumers does not come within the scope of this Directive since it has to be dealt with in conjunction with the safety of the service provided. In particular, equipment on which consumers ride or travel which is operated by a service provider is excluded from the scope of this Directive.(10) Products which are designed exclusively for professional use but have subsequently migrated to the consumer market should be subject to the requirements of this Directive because they can pose risks to consumer health and safety when used under reasonably foreseeable conditions.(11) In the absence of more specific provisions, within the framework of Community legislation covering safety of the products concerned, all the provisions of this Directive should apply in order to ensure consumer health and safety.(12) If specific Community legislation sets out safety requirements covering only certain risks or categories of risks, with regard to the products concerned the obligations of economic operators in respect of these risks are those determined by the provisions of the specific legislation, while the general safety requirement of this Directive should apply to the other risks.(13) The provisions of this Directive relating to the other obligations of producers and distributors, the obligations and powers of the Member States, the exchanges of information and rapid intervention situations and dissemination of information and confidentiality apply in the case of products covered by specific rules of Community law, if those rules do not already contain such obligations.(14) In order to facilitate the effective and consistent application of the general safety requirement of this Directive, it is important to establish European voluntary standards covering certain products and risks in such a way that a product which conforms to a national standard transposing a European standard is to be presumed to be in compliance with the said requirement.(15) With regard to the aims of this Directive, European standards should be established by European standardisation bodies, under mandates set by the Commission assisted by appropriate Committees. In order to ensure that products in compliance with the standards fulfil the general safety requirement, the Commission assisted by a committee composed of representatives of the Member States, should fix the requirements that the standards must meet. These requirements should be included in the mandates to the standardisation bodies.(16) In the absence of specific regulations and when the European standards established under mandates set by the Commission are not available or recourse is not made to such standards, the safety of products should be assessed taking into account in particular national standards transposing any other relevant European or international standards, Commission recommendations or national standards, international standards, codes of good practice, the state of the art and the safety which consumers may reasonably expect. In this context, the Commission’s recommendations may facilitate the consistent and effective application of this Directive pending the introduction of European standards or as regards the risks and/or products for which such standards are deemed not to be possible or appropriate.(17) Appropriate independent certification recognised by the competent authorities may facilitate proof of compliance with the applicable product safety criteria.(18) It is appropriate to supplement the duty to observe the general safety requirement by other obligations on economic operators because action by such operators is necessary to prevent risks to consumers under certain circumstances.(19) The additional obligations on producers should include the duty to adopt measures commensurate with the characteristics of the products, enabling them to be informed of the risks that these products may present, to supply consumers with information enabling them to assess and prevent risks, to warn consumers of the risks posed by dangerous products already supplied to them, to withdraw those products from the market and, as a last resort, to recall them when necessary, which may involve, depending on the provisions applicable in the Member States, an appropriate form of compensation, for example exchange or reimbursement.(20) Distributors should help in ensuring compliance with the applicable safety requirements. The obligations placed on distributors apply in proportion to their respective responsibilities. In particular, it may prove impossible, in the context of charitable activities, to provide the competent authorities with information and documentation on possible risks and origin of the product in the case of isolated used objects provided by private individuals.(21) Both producers and distributors should cooperate with the competent authorities in action aimed at preventing risks and inform them when they conclude that certain products supplied are dangerous. The conditions regarding the provision of such information should be set in this Directive to facilitate its effective application, while avoiding an excessive burden for economic operators and the authorities.(22) In order to ensure the effective enforcement of the obligations incumbent on producers and distributors, the Member States should establish or designate authorities which are responsible for monitoring product safety and have powers to take appropriate measures, including the power to impose effective, proportionate and dissuasive penalties, and ensure appropriate coordination between the various designated authorities.(23) It is necessary in particular for the appropriate measures to include the power for Member States to order or organise, immediately and efficiently, the withdrawal of dangerous products already placed on the market and as a last resort to order, coordinate or organise the recall from consumers of dangerous products already supplied to them. Those powers should be applied when producers and distributors fail to prevent risks to consumers in accordance with their obligations. Where necessary, the appropriate powers and procedures should be available to the authorities to decide and apply any necessary measures rapidly.(24) The safety of consumers depends to a great extent on the active enforcement of Community product safety requirements. The Member States should, therefore, establish systematic approaches to ensure the effectiveness of market surveillance and other enforcement activities and should ensure their openness to the public and interested parties.(25) Collaboration between the enforcement authorities of the Member States is necessary in ensuring the attainment of the protection objectives of this Directive. It is, therefore, appropriate to promote the operation of a European network of the enforcement authorities of the Member States to facilitate, in a coordinated manner with other Community procedures, in particular the Community Rapid Information System (RAPEX), improved collaboration at operational level on market surveillance and other enforcement activities, in particular risk assessment, testing of products, exchange of expertise and scientific knowledge, execution of joint surveillance projects and tracing, withdrawing or recalling dangerous products.(26) It is necessary, for the purpose of ensuring a consistent, high level of consumer health and safety protection and preserving the unity of the internal market, that the Commission be informed of any measure restricting the placing on the market of a product or requiring its withdrawal or recall from the market. Such measures should be taken in compliance with the provisions of the Treaty, and in particular Articles 28, 29 and 30 thereof.(27) Effective supervision of product safety requires the setting-up at national and Community levels of a system of rapid exchange of information in situations of serious risk requiring rapid intervention in respect of the safety of a product. It is also appropriate in this Directive to set out detailed procedures for the operation of the system and to give the Commission, assisted by an advisory committee, power to adapt them.(28) This Directive provides for the establishment of non-binding guidelines aimed at indicating simple and clear criteria and practical rules which may change, in particular for the purpose of allowing efficient notification of measures restricting the placing on the market of products in the cases referred to in this Directive, whilst taking into account the range of situations dealt with by Member States and economic operators. The guidelines should in particular include criteria for the application of the definition of serious risks in order to facilitate consistent implementation of the relevant provisions in case of such risks.(29) It is primarily for Member States, in compliance with the Treaty and in particular with Articles 28, 29 and 30 thereof, to take appropriate measures with regard to dangerous products located within their territory.(30) However, if the Member States differ as regards the approach to dealing with the risk posed by certain products, such differences could entail unacceptable disparities in consumer protection and constitute a barrier to intra-Community trade.(31) It may be necessary to deal with serious product-safety problems requiring rapid intervention which affect or could affect, in the immediate future, all or a significant part of the Community and which, in view of the nature of the safety problem posed by the product, cannot be dealt with effectively in a manner commensurate with the degree of urgency, under the procedures laid down in the specific rules of Community law applicable to the products or category of products in question.(32) It is therefore necessary to provide for an adequate mechanism allowing, as a last resort, for the adoption of measures applicable throughout the Community, in the form of a decision addressed to the Member States, to cope with situations created by products presenting a serious risk. Such a decision should entail a ban on the export of the product in question, unless in the case in point exceptional circumstances allow a partial ban or even no ban to be decided upon, particularly when a system of prior consent is established. In addition, the banning of exports should be examined with a view to preventing risks to the health and safety of consumers. Since such a decision is not directly applicable to economic operators, Member States should take all necessary measures for its implementation. Measures adopted under such a procedure are interim measures, save when they apply to individually identified products or batches of products. In order to ensure the appropriate assessment of the need for, and the best preparation of such measures, they should be taken by the Commission, assisted by a committee, in the light of consultations with the Member States, and, if scientific questions are involved falling within the competence of a Community scientific committee, with the scientific committee competent for the risk concerned.(33) The measures necessary for the implementation of this Directive should be adopted in accordance with Council Decision 1999/468/EC of 28 June 1999 laying down the procedures for the exercise of implementing powers conferred on the Commission(5).(34) In order to facilitate effective and consistent application of this Directive, the various aspects of its application may need to be discussed within a committee.(35) Public access to the information available to the authorities on product safety should be ensured. However, professional secrecy, as referred to in Article 287 of the Treaty, must be protected in a way which is compatible with the need to ensure the effectiveness of market surveillance activities and of protection measures.(36) This Directive should not affect victims’ rights within the meaning of Council Directive 85/374/EEC of 25 July 1985 on the approximation of the laws, regulations and administrative provisions of the Member States concerning liability for defective products(6).(37) It is necessary for Member States to provide for appropriate means of redress before the competent courts in respect of measures taken by the competent authorities which restrict the placing on the market of a product or require its withdrawal or recall.(38) In addition, the adoption of measures concerning imported products, like those concerning the banning of exports, with a view to preventing risks to the safety and health of consumers must comply with the Community’s international obligations.(39) The Commission should periodically examine the manner in which this Directive is applied and the results obtained, in particular in relation to the functioning of market surveillance systems, the rapid exchange of information and measures adopted at Community level, together with other issues relevant for consumer product safety in the Community, and submit regular reports to the European Parliament and the Council on the subject.(40) This Directive should not affect the obligations of Member States concerning the deadline for transposition and application of Directive 92/59/EEC,HAVE ADOPTED THIS DIRECTIVE:CHAPTER IObjective – Scope – DefinitionsArticle 11. The purpose of this Directive is to ensure that products placed on the market are safe.2. This Directive shall apply to all the products defined in Article 2(a). Each of its provisions shall apply in so far as there are no specific provisions with the same objective in rules of Community law governing the safety of the products concerned.Where products are subject to specific safety requirements imposed by Community legislation, this Directive shall apply only to the aspects and risks or categories of risks not covered by those requirements. This means that:(a) Articles 2(b) and (c), 3 and 4 shall not apply to those products insofar as concerns the risks or categories of risks covered by the specific legislation;(b) Articles 5 to 18 shall apply except where there are specific provisions governing the aspects covered by the said Articles with the same objective.Article 2For the purposes of this Directive:(a) “product” shall mean any product – including in the context of providing a service – which is intended for consumers or likely, under reasonably foreseeable conditions, to be used by consumers even if not intended for them, and is supplied or made available, whether for consideration or not, in the course of a commercial activity, and whether new, used or reconditioned.This definition shall not apply to second-hand products supplied as antiques or as products to be repaired or reconditioned prior to being used, provided that the supplier clearly informs the person to whom he supplies the product to that effect;(b) “safe product” shall mean any product which, under normal or reasonably foreseeable conditions of use including duration and, where applicable, putting into service, installation and maintenance requirements, does not present any risk or only the minimum risks compatible with the product’s use, considered to be acceptable and consistent with a high level of protection for the safety and health of persons, taking into account the following points in particular:(i) the characteristics of the product, including its composition, packaging, instructions for assembly and, where applicable, for installation and maintenance;(ii) the effect on other products, where it is reasonably foreseeable that it will be used with other products;(iii) the presentation of the product, the labelling, any warnings and instructions for its use and disposal and any other indication or information regarding the product;(iv) the categories of consumers at risk when using the product, in particular children and the elderly.The feasibility of obtaining higher levels of safety or the availability of other products presenting a lesser degree of risk shall not constitute grounds for considering a product to be “dangerous”;(c) “dangerous product” shall mean any product which does not meet the definition of “safe product” in (b);(d) “serious risk” shall mean any serious risk, including those the effects of which are not immediate, requiring rapid intervention by the public authorities;(e) “producer” shall mean:(i) the manufacturer of the product, when he is established in the Community, and any other person presenting himself as the manufacturer by affixing to the product his name, trade mark or other distinctive mark, or the person who reconditions the product;(ii) the manufacturer’s representative, when the manufacturer is not established in the Community or, if there is no representative established in the Community, the importer of the product;(iii) other professionals in the supply chain, insofar as their activities may affect the safety properties of a product;(f) “distributor” shall mean any professional in the supply chain whose activity does not affect the safety properties of a product;(g) “recall” shall mean any measure aimed at achieving the return of a dangerous product that has already been supplied or made available to consumers by the producer or distributor;(h) “withdrawal” shall mean any measure aimed at preventing the distribution, display and offer of a product dangerous to the consumer.CHAPTER IIGeneral safety requirement, conformity assessment criteria and European standardsArticle 31. Producers shall be obliged to place only safe products on the market.2. A product shall be deemed safe, as far as the aspects covered by the relevant national legislation are concerned, when, in the absence of specific Community provisions governing the safety of the product in question, it conforms to the specific rules of national law of the Member State in whose territory the product is marketed, such rules being drawn up in conformity with the Treaty, and in particular Articles 28 and 30 thereof, and laying down the health and safety requirements which the product must satisfy in order to be marketed.A product shall be presumed safe as far as the risks and risk categories covered by relevant national standards are concerned when it conforms to voluntary national standards transposing European standards, the references of which have been published by the Commission in the Official Journal of the European Communities in accordance with Article 4. The Member States shall publish the references of such national standards.3. In circumstances other than those referred to in paragraph 2, the conformity of a product to the general safety requirement shall be assessed by taking into account the following elements in particular, where they exist:(a) voluntary national standards transposing relevant European standards other than those referred to in paragraph 2;(b) the standards drawn up in the Member State in which the product is marketed;(c) Commission recommendations setting guidelines on product safety assessment;(d) product safety codes of good practice in force in the sector concerned;(e) the state of the art and technology;(f) reasonable consumer expectations concerning safety.4. Conformity of a product with the criteria designed to ensure the general safety requirement, in particular the provisions mentioned in paragraphs 2 or 3, shall not bar the competent authorities of the Member States from taking appropriate measures to impose restrictions on its being placed on the market or to require its withdrawal from the market or recall where there is evidence that, despite such conformity, it is dangerous.Article 41. For the purposes of this Directive, the European standards referred to in the second subparagraph of Article 3(2) shall be drawn up as follows:(a) the requirements intended to ensure that products which conform to these standards satisfy the general safety requirement shall be determined in accordance with the procedure laid down in Article 15(2);(b) on the basis of those requirements, the Commission shall, in accordance with Directive 98/34/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 22 June 1998 laying down a procedure for the provision of information in the field of technical standards and regulations and of rules on information society services(7) call on the European standardisation bodies to draw up standards which satisfy these requirements;(c) on the basis of those mandates, the European standardisation bodies shall adopt the standards in accordance with the principles contained in the general guidelines for cooperation between the Commission and those bodies;(d) the Commission shall report every three years to the European Parliament and the Council, within the framework of the report referred to in Article 19(2), on its programmes for setting the requirements and the mandates for standardisation provided for in subparagraphs (a) and (b) above. This report will, in particular, include an analysis of the decisions taken regarding requirements and mandates for standardisation referred to in subparagraphs (a) and (b) and regarding the standards referred to in subparagraph (c). It will also include information on the products for which the Commission intends to set the requirements and the mandates in question, the product risks to be considered and the results of any preparatory work launched in this area.2. The Commission shall publish in the Official Journal of the European Communities the references of the European standards adopted in this way and drawn up in accordance with the requirements referred to in paragraph 1.If a standard adopted by the European standardisation bodies before the entry into force of this Directive ensures compliance with the general safety requirement, the Commission shall decide to publish its references in the Official Journal of the European Communities.If a standard does not ensure compliance with the general safety requirement, the Commission shall withdraw reference to the standard from publication in whole or in part.In the cases referred to in the second and third subparagraphs, the Commission shall, on its own initiative or at the request of a Member State, decide in accordance with the procedure laid down in Article 15(2) whether the standard in question meets the general safety requirement. The Commission shall decide to publish or withdraw after consulting the Committee established by Article 5 of Directive 98/34/EC. The Commission shall notify the Member States of its decision.CHAPTER IIIOther obligations of producers and obligations of distributorsArticle 51. Within the limits of their respective activities, producers shall provide consumers with the relevant information to enable them to assess the risks inherent in a product throughout the normal or reasonably foreseeable period of its use, where such risks are not immediately obvious without adequate warnings, and to take precautions against those risks.The presence of warnings does not exempt any person from compliance with the other requirements laid down in this Directive.Within the limits of their respective activities, producers shall adopt measures commensurate with the characteristics of the products which they supply, enabling them to:(a) be informed of risks which these products might pose;(b) choose to take appropriate action including, if necessary to avoid these risks, withdrawal from the market, adequately and effectively warning consumers or recall from consumers.The measures referred to in the third subparagraph shall include, for example:(a) an indication, by means of the product or its packaging, of the identity and details of the producer and the product reference or, where applicable, the batch of products to which it belongs, except where not to give such indication is justified and(b) in all cases where appropriate, the carrying out of sample testing of marketed products, investigating and, if necessary, keeping a register of complaints and keeping distributors informed of such monitoring.Action such as that referred to in (b) of the third subparagraph shall be undertaken on a voluntary basis or at the request of the competent authorities in accordance with Article 8(1)(f). Recall shall take place as a last resort, where other measures would not suffice to prevent the risks involved, in instances where the producers consider it necessary or where they are obliged to do so further to a measure taken by the competent authority. It may be effected within the framework of codes of good practice on the matter in the Member State concerned, where such codes exist.2. Distributors shall be required to act with due care to help to ensure compliance with the applicable safety requirements, in particular by not supplying products which they know or should have presumed, on the basis of the information in their possession and as professionals, do not comply with those requirements. Moreover, within the limits of their respective activities, they shall participate in monitoring the safety of products placed on the market, especially by passing on information on product risks, keeping and providing the documentation necessary for tracing the origin of products, and cooperating in the action taken by producers and competent authorities to avoid the risks. Within the limits of their respective activities they shall take measures enabling them to cooperate efficiently.3. Where producers and distributors know or ought to know, on the basis of the information in their possession and as professionals, that a product that they have placed on the market poses risks to the consumer that are incompatible with the general safety requirement, they shall immediately inform the competent authorities of the Member States thereof under the conditions laid down in Annex I, giving details, in particular, of action taken to prevent risk to the consumer.The Commission shall, in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 15(3), adapt the specific requirements relating to the obligation to provide information laid down in Annex I.4. Producers and distributors shall, within the limits of their respective activities, cooperate with the competent authorities, at the request of the latter, on action taken to avoid the risks posed by products which they supply or have supplied. The procedures for such cooperation, including procedures for dialogue with the producers and distributors concerned on issues related to product safety, shall be established by the competent authorities.CHAPTER IVSpecific obligations and powers of the Member StatesArticle 61. Member States shall ensure that producers and distributors comply with their obligations under this Directive in such a way that products placed on the market are safe.2. Member States shall establish or nominate authorities competent to monitor the compliance of products with the general safety requirements and arrange for such authorities to have and use the necessary powers to take the appropriate measures incumbent upon them under this Directive.3. Member States shall define the tasks, powers, organisation and cooperation arrangements of the competent authorities. They shall keep the Commission informed, and the Commission shall pass on such information to the other Member States.Article 7Member States shall lay down the rules on penalties applicable to infringements of the national provisions adopted pursuant to this Directive and shall take all measures necessary to ensure that they are implemented. The penalties provided for shall be effective, proportionate and dissuasive. Member States shall notify those provisions to the Commission by 15 January 2004 and shall also notify it, without delay, of any amendment affecting them.Article 81. For the purposes of this Directive, and in particular of Article 6 thereof, the competent authorities of the Member States shall be entitled to take, inter alia, the measures in (a) and in (b) to (f) below, where appropriate:(a) for any product:(i) to organise, even after its being placed on the market as being safe, appropriate checks on its safety properties, on an adequate scale, up to the final stage of use or consumption;(ii) to require all necessary information from the parties concerned;(iii) to take samples of products and subject them to safety checks;(b) for any product that could pose risks in certain conditions:(i) to require that it be marked with suitable, clearly worded and easily comprehensible warnings, in the official languages of the Member State in which the product is marketed, on the risks it may present;(ii) to make its marketing subject to prior conditions so as to make it safe;(c) for any product that could pose risks for certain persons:to order that they be given warning of the risk in good time and in an appropriate form, including the publication of special warnings;(d) for any product that could be dangerous:for the period needed for the various safety evaluations, checks and controls, temporarily to ban its supply, the offer to supply it or its display;(e) for any dangerous product:to ban its marketing and introduce the accompanying measures required to ensure the ban is complied with;(f) for any dangerous product already on the market:(i) to order or organise its actual and immediate withdrawal, and alert consumers to the risks it presents;(ii) to order or coordinate or, if appropriate, to organise together with producers and distributors its recall from consumers and its destruction in suitable conditions.2. When the competent authorities of the Member States take measures such as those provided for in paragraph 1, in particular those referred to in (d) to (f), they shall act in accordance with the Treaty, and in particular Articles 28 and 30 thereof, in such a way as to implement the measures in a manner proportional to the seriousness of the risk, and taking due account of the precautionary principle.In this context, they shall encourage and promote voluntary action by producers and distributors, in accordance with the obligations incumbent on them under this Directive, and in particular Chapter III thereof, including where applicable by the development of codes of good practice.If necessary, they shall organise or order the measures provided for in paragraph 1(f) if the action undertaken by the producers and distributors in fulfilment of their obligations is unsatisfactory or insufficient. Recall shall take place as a last resort. It may be effected within the framework of codes of good practice on the matter in the Member State concerned, where such codes exist.3. In particular, the competent authorities shall have the power to take the necessary action to apply with due dispatch appropriate measures such as those mentioned in paragraph 1, (b) to (f), in the case of products posing a serious risk. These circumstances shall be determined by the Member States, assessing each individual case on its merits, taking into account the guidelines referred to in point 8 of Annex II.4. The measures to be taken by the competent authorities under this Article shall be addressed, as appropriate, to:(a) the producer;(b) within the limits of their respective activities, distributors and in particular the party responsible for the first stage of distribution on the national market;(c) any other person, where necessary, with a view to cooperation in action taken to avoid risks arising from a product.Article 91. In order to ensure effective market surveillance, aimed at guaranteeing a high level of consumer health and safety protection, which entails cooperation between their competent authorities, Member States shall ensure that approaches employing appropriate means and procedures are put in place, which may include in particular:(a) establishment, periodical updating and implementation of sectoral surveillance programmes by categories of products or risks and the monitoring of surveillance activities, findings and results;(b) follow-up and updating of scientific and technical knowledge concerning the safety of products;(c) periodical review and assessment of the functioning of the control activities and their effectiveness and, if necessary, revision of the surveillance approach and organisation put in place.2. Member States shall ensure that consumers and other interested parties are given an opportunity to submit complaints to the competent authorities on product safety and on surveillance and control activities and that these complaints are followed up as appropriate. Member States shall actively inform consumers and other interested parties of the procedures established to that end.Article 101. The Commission shall promote and take part in the operation in a European network of the authorities of the Member States competent for product safety, in particular in the form of administrative cooperation.2. This network operation shall develop in a coordinated manner with the other existing Community procedures, particularly RAPEX. Its objective shall be, in particular, to facilitate:(a) the exchange of information on risk assessment, dangerous products, test methods and results, recent scientific developments as well as other aspects relevant for control activities;(b) the establishment and execution of joint surveillance and testing projects;(c) the exchange of expertise and best practices and cooperation in training activities;(d) improved cooperation at Community level with regard to the tracing, withdrawal and recall of dangerous products.CHAPTER VExchanges of information and rapid intervention situationsArticle 111. Where a Member State takes measures which restrict the placing on the market of products – or require their withdrawal or recall – such as those provided for in Article 8(1)(b) to (f), the Member State shall, to the extent that such notification is not required under Article 12 or any specific Community legislation, inform the Commission of the measures, specifying its reasons for adopting them. It shall also inform the Commission of any modification or lifting of such measures.If the notifying Member State considers that the effects of the risk do not or cannot go beyond its territory, it shall notify the measures concerned insofar as they involve information likely to be of interest to Member States from the product safety standpoint, and in particular if they are in response to a new risk which has not yet been reported in other notifications.In accordance with the procedure laid down in Article 15(3) of this Directive, the Commission shall, while ensuring the effectiveness and proper functioning of the system, adopt the guidelines referred to in point 8 of Annex II. These shall propose the content and standard form for the notifications provided for in this Article, and, in particular, shall provide precise criteria for determining the conditions for which notification is relevant for the purposes of the second subparagraph.2. The Commission shall forward the notification to the other Member States, unless it concludes, after examination on the basis of the information contained in the notification, that the measure does not comply with Community law. In such a case, it shall immediately inform the Member State which initiated the action.Article 121. Where a Member State adopts or decides to adopt, recommend or agree with producers and distributors, whether on a compulsory or voluntary basis, measures or actions to prevent, restrict or impose specific conditions on the possible marketing or use, within its own territory, of products by reason of a serious risk, it shall immediately notify the Commission thereof through RAPEX. It shall also inform the Commission without delay of modification or withdrawal of any such measure or action.If the notifying Member State considers that the effects of the risk do not or cannot go beyond its territory, it shall follow the procedure laid down in Article 11, taking into account the relevant criteria proposed in the guidelines referred to in point 8 of Annex II.Without prejudice to the first subparagraph, before deciding to adopt such measures or to take such action, Member States may pass on to the Commission any information in their possession regarding the existence of a serious risk.In the case of a serious risk, they shall notify the Commission of the voluntary measures laid down in Article 5 of this Directive taken by producers and distributors.2. On receiving such notifications, the Commission shall check whether they comply with this Article and with the requirements applicable to the functioning of RAPEX, and shall forward them to the other Member States, which, in turn, shall immediately inform the Commission of any measures adopted.3. Detailed procedures for RAPEX are set out in Annex II. They shall be adapted by the Commission in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 15(3).4. Access to RAPEX shall be open to applicant countries, third countries or international organisations, within the framework of agreements between the Community and those countries or international organisations, according to arrangements defined in these agreements. Any such agreements shall be based on reciprocity and include provisions on confidentiality corresponding to those applicable in the Community.Article 131. If the Commission becomes aware of a serious risk from certain products to the health and safety of consumers in various Member States, it may, after consulting the Member States, and, if scientific questions arise which fall within the competence of a Community Scientific Committee, the Scientific Committee competent to deal with the risk concerned, adopt a decision in the light of the result of those consultations, in accordance with the procedure laid down in Article 15(2), requiring Member States to take measures from among those listed in Article 8(1)(b) to (f) if, at one and the same time:(a) it emerges from prior consultations with the Member States that they differ significantly on the approach adopted or to be adopted to deal with the risk; and(b) the risk cannot be dealt with, in view of the nature of the safety issue posed by the product, in a manner compatible with the degree of urgency of the case, under other procedures laid down by the specific Community legislation applicable to the products concerned; and(c) the risk can be eliminated effectively only by adopting appropriate measures applicable at Community level, in order to ensure a consistent and high level of protection of the health and safety of consumers and the proper functioning of the internal market.2. The decisions referred to in paragraph 1 shall be valid for a period not exceeding one year and may be confirmed, under the same procedure, for additional periods none of which shall exceed one year.However, decisions concerning specific, individually identified products or batches of products shall be valid without a time limit.3. Export from the Community of dangerous products which have been the subject of a decision referred to in paragraph 1 shall be prohibited unless the decision provides otherwise.4. Member States shall take all necessary measures to implement the decisions referred to in paragraph 1 within less than 20 days, unless a different period is specified in those decisions.5. The competent authorities responsible for carrying out the measures referred to in paragraph 1 shall, within one month, give the parties concerned an opportunity to submit their views and shall inform the Commission accordingly.CHAPTER VICommittee proceduresArticle 141. The measures necessary for the implementation of this Directive relating to the matters referred to below shall be adopted in accordance with the regulatory procedure provided for in Article 15(2):(a) the measures referred to in Article 4 concerning standards adopted by the European standardisation bodies;(b) the decisions referred to in Article 13 requiring Member States to take measures as listed in Article 8(1)(b) to (f).2. The measures necessary for the implementation of this Directive in respect of all other matters shall be adopted in accordance with the advisory procedure provided for in Article 15(3).Article 151. The Commission shall be assisted by a Committee.2. Where reference is made to this paragraph, Articles 5 and 7 of Decision 1999/468/EC shall apply, having regard to the provisions of Article 8 thereof.The period laid down in Article 5(6) of Decision 1999/468/EC shall be set at 15 days.3. Where reference is made to this paragraph, Articles 3 and 7 of Decision 1999/468/EC shall apply, having regard to the provisions of Article 8 thereof.4. The Committee shall adopt its rules of procedure.CHAPTER VIIFinal provisionsArticle 161. Information available to the authorities of the Member States or the Commission relating to risks to consumer health and safety posed by products shall in general be available to the public, in accordance with the requirements of transparency and without prejudice to the restrictions required for monitoring and investigation activities. In particular the public shall have access to information on product identification, the nature of the risk and the measures taken.However, Member States and the Commission shall take the steps necessary to ensure that their officials and agents are required not to disclose information obtained for the purposes of this Directive which, by its nature, is covered by professional secrecy in duly justified cases, except for information relating to the safety properties of products which must be made public if circumstances so require, in order to protect the health and safety of consumers.2. Protection of professional secrecy shall not prevent the dissemination to the competent authorities of information relevant for ensuring the effectiveness of market monitoring and surveillance activities. The authorities receiving information covered by professional secrecy shall ensure its protection.Article 17This Directive shall be without prejudice to the application of Directive 85/374/EEC.Article 181. Any measure adopted under this Directive and involving restrictions on the placing of a product on the market or requiring its withdrawal or recall must state the appropriate reasons on which it is based. It shall be notified as soon as possible to the party concerned and shall indicate the remedies available under the provisions in force in the Member State in question and the time limits applying to such remedies.The parties concerned shall, whenever feasible, be given an opportunity to submit their views before the adoption of the measure. If this has not been done in advance because of the urgency of the measures to be taken, they shall be given such opportunity in due course after the measure has been implemented.Measures requiring the withdrawal of a product or its recall shall take into consideration the need to encourage distributors, users and consumers to contribute to the implementation of such measures.2. Member States shall ensure that any measure taken by the competent authorities involving restrictions on the placing of a product on the market or requiring its withdrawal or recall can be challenged before the competent courts.3. Any decision taken by virtue of this Directive and involving restrictions on the placing of a product on the market or requiring its withdrawal or its recall shall be without prejudice to assessment of the liability of the party concerned, in the light of the national criminal law applying in the case in question.Article 191. The Commission may bring before the Committee referred to in Article 15 any matter concerning the application of this Directive and particularly those relating to market monitoring and surveillance activities.2. Every three years, following 15 January 2004, the Commission shall submit a report on the implementation of this Directive to the European Parliament and the Council.The report shall in particular include information on the safety of consumer products, in particular on improved traceability of products, the functioning of market surveillance, standardisation work, the functioning of RAPEX and Community measures taken on the basis of Article 13. To this end the Commission shall conduct assessments of the relevant issues, in particular the approaches, systems and practices put in place in the Member States, in the light of the requirements of this Directive and the other Community legislation relating to product safety. The Member States shall provide the Commission with all the necessary assistance and information for carrying out the assessments and preparing the reports.Article 20The Commission shall identify the needs, possibilities and priorities for Community action on the safety of services and submit to the European Parliament and the Council, before 1 January 2003, a report, accompanied by proposals on the subject as appropriate.Article 211. Member States shall bring into force the laws, regulations and administrative provisions necessary in order to comply with this Directive with effect from 15 January 2004. They shall forthwith inform the Commission thereof.When Member States adopt those measures, they shall contain a reference to this Directive or be accompanied by such reference on the occasion of their official publication. The methods of making such reference shall be laid down by Member States.2. Member States shall communicate to the Commission the provisions of national law which they adopt in the field covered by this Directive.Article 22Directive 92/59/EEC is hereby repealed from 15 January 2004, without prejudice to the obligations of Member States concerning the deadlines for transposition and application of the said Directive as indicated in Annex III.References to Directive 92/59/EEC shall be construed as references to this Directive and shall be read in accordance with the correlation table in Annex IV.Article 23This Directive shall enter into force on the day of its publication in the Official Journal of the European Communities.Article 24This Directive is addressed to the Member States.Done at Brussels, 3 December 2001.For the European ParliamentThe PresidentN. FontaineFor the CouncilThe PresidentF. Vandenbroucke(1) OJ C 337 E, 28.11.2000, p. 109 andOJ C 154 E, 29.5.2000, p. 265.(2) OJ C 367, 20.12.2000, p. 34.(3) Opinion of the European Parliament of 15.11.2000 (OJ C 223, 8.8.2001, p. 154), Council Common Position of 12.2.2001 (OJ C 93, 23.3.2001, p. 24) and Decision of the European Parliament of 16.5.2001 (not yet published in the Official Journal). Decision of the European Parliament of 4.10.2001 and Council Decision of 27.9.2001.(4) OJ L 228, 11.8.1992, p. 24.(5) OJ L 184, 17.7.1999, p. 23.(6) OJ L 210, 7.8.1985, p. 29. Directive as amended by Directive 1999/34/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council (OJ L 141, 4.6.1999, p. 20).(7) OJ L 204, 21.7.1998, p. 37. Directive amended by Directive 98/48/EC (OJ L 217, 5.8.1998, p. 18).ANNEX IREQUIREMENTS CONCERNING INFORMATION ON PRODUCTS THAT DO NOT COMPLY WITH THE GENERAL SAFETY REQUIREMENT TO BE PROVIDED TO THE COMPETENT AUTHORITIES BY PRODUCERS AND DISTRIBUTORS1. The information specified in Article 5(3), or where applicable by specific requirements of Community rules on the product concerned, shall be passed to the competent authorities appointed for the purpose in the Member States where the products in question are or have been marketed or otherwise supplied to consumers.2. The Commission, assisted by the Committee referred to in Article 15, shall define the content and draw up the standard form of the notifications provided for in this Annex, while ensuring the effectiveness and proper functioning of the system. In particular, it shall put forward, possibly in the form of a guide, simple and clear criteria for determining the special conditions, particularly those concerning isolated circumstances or products, for which notification is not relevant in relation to this Annex.3. In the event of serious risks, this information shall include at least the following:(a) information enabling a precise identification of the product or batch of products in question;(b) a full description of the risk that the products in question present;(c) all available information relevant for tracing the product;(d) a description of the action undertaken to prevent risks to consumers.ANNEX IIPROCEDURES FOR THE APPLICATION OF RAPEX AND GUIDELINES FOR NOTIFICATIONS1. RAPEX covers products as defined in Article 2(a) that pose a serious risk to the health and safety of consumers.Pharmaceuticals, which come under Directives 75/319/EEC(1) and 81/851/EEC(2), are excluded from the scope of RAPEX.2. RAPEX is essentially aimed at a rapid exchange of information in the event of a serious risk. The guidelines referred to in point 8 define specific criteria for identifying serious risks.3. Member States notifying under Article 12 shall provide all available details. In particular, the notification shall contain the information stipulated in the guidelines referred to in point 8 and at least:(a) information enabling the product to be identified;(b) a description of the risk involved, including a summary of the results of any tests/analyses and of their conclusions which are relevant to assessing the level of risk;(c) the nature and the duration of the measures or action taken or decided on, if applicable;(d) information on supply chains and distribution of the product, in particular on destination countries.Such information must be transmitted using the special standard notification form and by the means stipulated in the guidelines referred to in point 8.When the measure notified pursuant to Article 11 or Article 12 seeks to limit the marketing or use of a chemical substance or preparation, the Member States shall provide as soon as possible either a summary or the references of the relevant data relating to the substance or preparation considered and to known and available substitutes, where such information is available. They will also communicate the anticipated effects of the measure on consumer health and safety together with the assessment of the risk carried out in accordance with the general principles for the risk evaluation of chemical substances as referred to in Article 10(4) of Regulation (EEC) No 793/93(3) in the case of an existing substance or in Article 3(2) of Directive 67/548/EEC(4) in the case of a new substance. The guidelines referred to in point 8 shall define the details and procedures for the information requested in that respect.4. When a Member State has informed the Commission, in accordance with Article 12(1), third subparagraph, of a serious risk before deciding to adopt measures, it must inform the Commission within 45 days whether it confirms or modifies this information.5. The Commission shall, in the shortest time possible, verify the conformity with the provisions of the Directive of the information received under RAPEX and, may, when it considers it to be necessary and in order to assess product safety, carry out an investigation on its own initiative. In the case of such an investigation, Member States shall supply the Commission with the requested information to the best of their ability.6. Upon receipt of a notification referred to in Article 12, the Member States are requested to inform the Commission, at the latest within the set period of time stipulated in the guidelines referred to in point 8, of the following:(a) whether the product has been marketed in their territory;(b) what measures concerning the product in question they may be adopting in the light of their own circumstances, stating the reasons, including any differing assessment of risk or any other special circumstance justifying their decision, in particular lack of action or of follow-up;(c) any relevant supplementary information they have obtained on the risk involved, including the results of any tests or analyses carried out.The guidelines referred to in point 8 shall provide precise criteria for notifying measures limited to national territory and shall specify how to deal with notifications concerning risks which are considered by the Member State not to go beyond its territory.7. Member States shall immediately inform the Commission of any modification or lifting of the measure(s) or action(s) in question.8. The Commission shall prepare and regularly update, in accordance with the procedure laid down in Article 15(3), guidelines concerning the management of RAPEX by the Commission and the Member States.9. The Commission may inform the national contact points regarding products posing serious risks, imported into or exported from the Community and the European Economic Area.10. Responsibility for the information provided lies with the notifying Member State.11. The Commission shall ensure the proper functioning of the system, in particular classifying and indexing notifications according to the degree of urgency. Detailed procedures shall be laid down by the guidelines referred to in point 8.(1) OJ L 147, 9.6.1975, p. 13. Directive as last amended by Commission Directive 2000/38/EC (OJ L 139, 10.6.2000, p. 28).(2) OJ L 317, 6.11.1981, p. 1. Directive as last amended by Commission Directive 2000/37/EC (OJ L 139, 10.6.2000, p. 25).(3) OJ L 84, 5.4.1993, p. 1.(4) OJ 196, 16.8.1967, p. 1/67. Directive as last amended by Commission Directive 2000/33/EC (OJ L 136, 8.6.2000, p. 90).ANNEX IIIPERIOD FOR THE TRANSPOSITION AND APPLICATION OF THE REPEALED DIRECTIVE(REFERRED TO IN THE FIRST SUBPARAGRAPHE OF ARTICLE 22)>TABLE>ANNEX IVCORRELATION TABLE(REFERRED TO IN THE SECOND SUBPARAGRAPH OF ARTICLE 22)>TABLE>

Article 1
1. The purpose of this Directive is to ensure that products placed on the market are safe.
2. This Directive shall apply to all the products defined in Article 2(a). Each of its provisions shall apply in so far as there are no specific provisions with the same objective in rules of Community law governing the safety of the products concerned.
Where products are subject to specific safety requirements imposed by Community legislation, this Directive shall apply only to the aspects and risks or categories of risks not covered by those requirements. This means that:
(a) Articles 2(b) and (c), 3 and 4 shall not apply to those products insofar as concerns the risks or categories of risks covered by the specific legislation;
(b) Articles 5 to 18 shall apply except where there are specific provisions governing the aspects covered by the said Articles with the same objective.

Article 2
For the purposes of this Directive:
(a) “product” shall mean any product – including in the context of providing a service – which is intended for consumers or likely, under reasonably foreseeable conditions, to be used by consumers even if not intended for them, and is supplied or made available, whether for consideration or not, in the course of a commercial activity, and whether new, used or reconditioned.
This definition shall not apply to second-hand products supplied as antiques or as products to be repaired or reconditioned prior to being used, provided that the supplier clearly informs the person to whom he supplies the product to that effect;
(b) “safe product” shall mean any product which, under normal or reasonably foreseeable conditions of use including duration and, where applicable, putting into service, installation and maintenance requirements, does not present any risk or only the minimum risks compatible with the product’s use, considered to be acceptable and consistent with a high level of protection for the safety and health of persons, taking into account the following points in particular:
(i) the characteristics of the product, including its composition, packaging, instructions for assembly and, where applicable, for installation and maintenance;
(ii) the effect on other products, where it is reasonably foreseeable that it will be used with other products;
(iii) the presentation of the product, the labelling, any warnings and instructions for its use and disposal and any other indication or information regarding the product;
(iv) the categories of consumers at risk when using the product, in particular children and the elderly.
The feasibility of obtaining higher levels of safety or the availability of other products presenting a lesser degree of risk shall not constitute grounds for considering a product to be “dangerous”;
(c) “dangerous product” shall mean any product which does not meet the definition of “safe product” in (b);
(d) “serious risk” shall mean any serious risk, including those the effects of which are not immediate, requiring rapid intervention by the public authorities;
(e) “producer” shall mean:
(i) the manufacturer of the product, when he is established in the Community, and any other person presenting himself as the manufacturer by affixing to the product his name, trade mark or other distinctive mark, or the person who reconditions the product;
(ii) the manufacturer’s representative, when the manufacturer is not established in the Community or, if there is no representative established in the Community, the importer of the product;
(iii) other professionals in the supply chain, insofar as their activities may affect the safety properties of a product;
(f) “distributor” shall mean any professional in the supply chain whose activity does not affect the safety properties of a product;
(g) “recall” shall mean any measure aimed at achieving the return of a dangerous product that has already been supplied or made available to consumers by the producer or distributor;
(h) “withdrawal” shall mean any measure aimed at preventing the distribution, display and offer of a product dangerous to the consumer.

Article 3
1. Producers shall be obliged to place only safe products on the market.
2. A product shall be deemed safe, as far as the aspects covered by the relevant national legislation are concerned, when, in the absence of specific Community provisions governing the safety of the product in question, it conforms to the specific rules of national law of the Member State in whose territory the product is marketed, such rules being drawn up in conformity with the Treaty, and in particular Articles 28 and 30 thereof, and laying down the health and safety requirements which the product must satisfy in order to be marketed.
A product shall be presumed safe as far as the risks and risk categories covered by relevant national standards are concerned when it conforms to voluntary national standards transposing European standards, the references of which have been published by the Commission in the Official Journal of the European Communities in accordance with Article 4. The Member States shall publish the references of such national standards.
3. In circumstances other than those referred to in paragraph 2, the conformity of a product to the general safety requirement shall be assessed by taking into account the following elements in particular, where they exist:
(a) voluntary national standards transposing relevant European standards other than those referred to in paragraph 2;
(b) the standards drawn up in the Member State in which the product is marketed;
(c) Commission recommendations setting guidelines on product safety assessment;
(d) product safety codes of good practice in force in the sector concerned;
(e) the state of the art and technology;
(f) reasonable consumer expectations concerning safety.
4. Conformity of a product with the criteria designed to ensure the general safety requirement, in particular the provisions mentioned in paragraphs 2 or 3, shall not bar the competent authorities of the Member States from taking appropriate measures to impose restrictions on its being placed on the market or to require its withdrawal from the market or recall where there is evidence that, despite such conformity, it is dangerous.

Article 4
1. For the purposes of this Directive, the European standards referred to in the second subparagraph of Article 3(2) shall be drawn up as follows:
(a) the requirements intended to ensure that products which conform to these standards satisfy the general safety requirement shall be determined in accordance with the procedure laid down in Article 15(2);
(b) on the basis of those requirements, the Commission shall, in accordance with Directive 98/34/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 22 June 1998 laying down a procedure for the provision of information in the field of technical standards and regulations and of rules on information society services(7) call on the European standardisation bodies to draw up standards which satisfy these requirements;
(c) on the basis of those mandates, the European standardisation bodies shall adopt the standards in accordance with the principles contained in the general guidelines for cooperation between the Commission and those bodies;
(d) the Commission shall report every three years to the European Parliament and the Council, within the framework of the report referred to in Article 19(2), on its programmes for setting the requirements and the mandates for standardisation provided for in subparagraphs (a) and (b) above. This report will, in particular, include an analysis of the decisions taken regarding requirements and mandates for standardisation referred to in subparagraphs (a) and (b) and regarding the standards referred to in subparagraph (c). It will also include information on the products for which the Commission intends to set the requirements and the mandates in question, the product risks to be considered and the results of any preparatory work launched in this area.
2. The Commission shall publish in the Official Journal of the European Communities the references of the European standards adopted in this way and drawn up in accordance with the requirements referred to in paragraph 1.
If a standard adopted by the European standardisation bodies before the entry into force of this Directive ensures compliance with the general safety requirement, the Commission shall decide to publish its references in the Official Journal of the European Communities.
If a standard does not ensure compliance with the general safety requirement, the Commission shall withdraw reference to the standard from publication in whole or in part.
In the cases referred to in the second and third subparagraphs, the Commission shall, on its own initiative or at the request of a Member State, decide in accordance with the procedure laid down in Article 15(2) whether the standard in question meets the general safety requirement. The Commission shall decide to publish or withdraw after consulting the Committee established by Article 5 of Directive 98/34/EC. The Commission shall notify the Member States of its decision.

Article 5
1. Within the limits of their respective activities, producers shall provide consumers with the relevant information to enable them to assess the risks inherent in a product throughout the normal or reasonably foreseeable period of its use, where such risks are not immediately obvious without adequate warnings, and to take precautions against those risks.
The presence of warnings does not exempt any person from compliance with the other requirements laid down in this Directive.
Within the limits of their respective activities, producers shall adopt measures commensurate with the characteristics of the products which they supply, enabling them to:
(a) be informed of risks which these products might pose;
(b) choose to take appropriate action including, if necessary to avoid these risks, withdrawal from the market, adequately and effectively warning consumers or recall from consumers.
The measures referred to in the third subparagraph shall include, for example:
(a) an indication, by means of the product or its packaging, of the identity and details of the producer and the product reference or, where applicable, the batch of products to which it belongs, except where not to give such indication is justified and
(b) in all cases where appropriate, the carrying out of sample testing of marketed products, investigating and, if necessary, keeping a register of complaints and keeping distributors informed of such monitoring.
Action such as that referred to in (b) of the third subparagraph shall be undertaken on a voluntary basis or at the request of the competent authorities in accordance with Article 8(1)(f). Recall shall take place as a last resort, where other measures would not suffice to prevent the risks involved, in instances where the producers consider it necessary or where they are obliged to do so further to a measure taken by the competent authority. It may be effected within the framework of codes of good practice on the matter in the Member State concerned, where such codes exist.
2. Distributors shall be required to act with due care to help to ensure compliance with the applicable safety requirements, in particular by not supplying products which they know or should have presumed, on the basis of the information in their possession and as professionals, do not comply with those requirements. Moreover, within the limits of their respective activities, they shall participate in monitoring the safety of products placed on the market, especially by passing on information on product risks, keeping and providing the documentation necessary for tracing the origin of products, and cooperating in the action taken by producers and competent authorities to avoid the risks. Within the limits of their respective activities they shall take measures enabling them to cooperate efficiently.
3. Where producers and distributors know or ought to know, on the basis of the information in their possession and as professionals, that a product that they have placed on the market poses risks to the consumer that are incompatible with the general safety requirement, they shall immediately inform the competent authorities of the Member States thereof under the conditions laid down in Annex I, giving details, in particular, of action taken to prevent risk to the consumer.
The Commission shall, in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 15(3), adapt the specific requirements relating to the obligation to provide information laid down in Annex I.
4. Producers and distributors shall, within the limits of their respective activities, cooperate with the competent authorities, at the request of the latter, on action taken to avoid the risks posed by products which they supply or have supplied. The procedures for such cooperation, including procedures for dialogue with the producers and distributors concerned on issues related to product safety, shall be established by the competent authorities.

Article 6
1. Member States shall ensure that producers and distributors comply with their obligations under this Directive in such a way that products placed on the market are safe.
2. Member States shall establish or nominate authorities competent to monitor the compliance of products with the general safety requirements and arrange for such authorities to have and use the necessary powers to take the appropriate measures incumbent upon them under this Directive.
3. Member States shall define the tasks, powers, organisation and cooperation arrangements of the competent authorities. They shall keep the Commission informed, and the Commission shall pass on such information to the other Member States.

Article 7
Member States shall lay down the rules on penalties applicable to infringements of the national provisions adopted pursuant to this Directive and shall take all measures necessary to ensure that they are implemented. The penalties provided for shall be effective, proportionate and dissuasive. Member States shall notify those provisions to the Commission by 15 January 2004 and shall also notify it, without delay, of any amendment affecting them.

Article 8
1. For the purposes of this Directive, and in particular of Article 6 thereof, the competent authorities of the Member States shall be entitled to take, inter alia, the measures in (a) and in (b) to (f) below, where appropriate:
(a) for any product:
(i) to organise, even after its being placed on the market as being safe, appropriate checks on its safety properties, on an adequate scale, up to the final stage of use or consumption;
(ii) to require all necessary information from the parties concerned;
(iii) to take samples of products and subject them to safety checks;
(b) for any product that could pose risks in certain conditions:
(i) to require that it be marked with suitable, clearly worded and easily comprehensible warnings, in the official languages of the Member State in which the product is marketed, on the risks it may present;
(ii) to make its marketing subject to prior conditions so as to make it safe;
(c) for any product that could pose risks for certain persons:
to order that they be given warning of the risk in good time and in an appropriate form, including the publication of special warnings;
(d) for any product that could be dangerous:
for the period needed for the various safety evaluations, checks and controls, temporarily to ban its supply, the offer to supply it or its display;
(e) for any dangerous product:
to ban its marketing and introduce the accompanying measures required to ensure the ban is complied with;
(f) for any dangerous product already on the market:
(i) to order or organise its actual and immediate withdrawal, and alert consumers to the risks it presents;
(ii) to order or coordinate or, if appropriate, to organise together with producers and distributors its recall from consumers and its destruction in suitable conditions.
2. When the competent authorities of the Member States take measures such as those provided for in paragraph 1, in particular those referred to in (d) to (f), they shall act in accordance with the Treaty, and in particular Articles 28 and 30 thereof, in such a way as to implement the measures in a manner proportional to the seriousness of the risk, and taking due account of the precautionary principle.
In this context, they shall encourage and promote voluntary action by producers and distributors, in accordance with the obligations incumbent on them under this Directive, and in particular Chapter III thereof, including where applicable by the development of codes of good practice.
If necessary, they shall organise or order the measures provided for in paragraph 1(f) if the action undertaken by the producers and distributors in fulfilment of their obligations is unsatisfactory or insufficient. Recall shall take place as a last resort. It may be effected within the framework of codes of good practice on the matter in the Member State concerned, where such codes exist.

Article 9
1. In order to ensure effective market surveillance, aimed at guaranteeing a high level of consumer health and safety protection, which entails cooperation between their competent authorities, Member States shall ensure that approaches employing appropriate means and procedures are put in place, which may include in particular:
(a) establishment, periodical updating and implementation of sectoral surveillance programmes by categories of products or risks and the monitoring of surveillance activities, findings and results;
(b) follow-up and updating of scientific and technical knowledge concerning the safety of products;
(c) periodical review and assessment of the functioning of the control activities and their effectiveness and, if necessary, revision of the surveillance approach and organisation put in place.
2. Member States shall ensure that consumers and other interested parties are given an opportunity to submit complaints to the competent authorities on product safety and on surveillance and control activities and that these complaints are followed up as appropriate. Member States shall actively inform consumers and other interested parties of the procedures established to that end.

Article 10
1. The Commission shall promote and take part in the operation in a European network of the authorities of the Member States competent for product safety, in particular in the form of administrative cooperation.
2. This network operation shall develop in a coordinated manner with the other existing Community procedures, particularly RAPEX. Its objective shall be, in particular, to facilitate:
(a) the exchange of information on risk assessment, dangerous products, test methods and results, recent scientific developments as well as other aspects relevant for control activities;
(b) the establishment and execution of joint surveillance and testing projects;
(c) the exchange of expertise and best practices and cooperation in training activities;
(d) improved cooperation at Community level with regard to the tracing, withdrawal and recall of dangerous products.

Article 11
1. Where a Member State takes measures which restrict the placing on the market of products – or require their withdrawal or recall – such as those provided for in Article 8(1)(b) to (f), the Member State shall, to the extent that such notification is not required under Article 12 or any specific Community legislation, inform the Commission of the measures, specifying its reasons for adopting them. It shall also inform the Commission of any modification or lifting of such measures.
If the notifying Member State considers that the effects of the risk do not or cannot go beyond its territory, it shall notify the measures concerned insofar as they involve information likely to be of interest to Member States from the product safety standpoint, and in particular if they are in response to a new risk which has not yet been reported in other notifications.
In accordance with the procedure laid down in Article 15(3) of this Directive, the Commission shall, while ensuring the effectiveness and proper functioning of the system, adopt the guidelines referred to in point 8 of Annex II. These shall propose the content and standard form for the notifications provided for in this Article, and, in particular, shall provide precise criteria for determining the conditions for which notification is relevant for the purposes of the second subparagraph.
2. The Commission shall forward the notification to the other Member States, unless it concludes, after examination on the basis of the information contained in the notification, that the measure does not comply with Community law. In such a case, it shall immediately inform the Member State which initiated the action.

Article 12
1. Where a Member State adopts or decides to adopt, recommend or agree with producers and distributors, whether on a compulsory or voluntary basis, measures or actions to prevent, restrict or impose specific conditions on the possible marketing or use, within its own territory, of products by reason of a serious risk, it shall immediately notify the Commission thereof through RAPEX. It shall also inform the Commission without delay of modification or withdrawal of any such measure or action.
If the notifying Member State considers that the effects of the risk do not or cannot go beyond its territory, it shall follow the procedure laid down in Article 11, taking into account the relevant criteria proposed in the guidelines referred to in point 8 of Annex II.
Without prejudice to the first subparagraph, before deciding to adopt such measures or to take such action, Member States may pass on to the Commission any information in their possession regarding the existence of a serious risk.
In the case of a serious risk, they shall notify the Commission of the voluntary measures laid down in Article 5 of this Directive taken by producers and distributors.
2. On receiving such notifications, the Commission shall check whether they comply with this Article and with the requirements applicable to the functioning of RAPEX, and shall forward them to the other Member States, which, in turn, shall immediately inform the Commission of any measures adopted.
3. Detailed procedures for RAPEX are set out in Annex II. They shall be adapted by the Commission in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 15(3).
4. Access to RAPEX shall be open to applicant countries, third countries or international organisations, within the framework of agreements between the Community and those countries or international organisations, according to arrangements defined in these agreements. Any such agreements shall be based on reciprocity and include provisions on confidentiality corresponding to those applicable in the Community.

Article 13
1. If the Commission becomes aware of a serious risk from certain products to the health and safety of consumers in various Member States, it may, after consulting the Member States, and, if scientific questions arise which fall within the competence of a Community Scientific Committee, the Scientific Committee competent to deal with the risk concerned, adopt a decision in the light of the result of those consultations, in accordance with the procedure laid down in Article 15(2), requiring Member States to take measures from among those listed in Article 8(1)(b) to (f) if, at one and the same time:
(a) it emerges from prior consultations with the Member States that they differ significantly on the approach adopted or to be adopted to deal with the risk; and
(b) the risk cannot be dealt with, in view of the nature of the safety issue posed by the product, in a manner compatible with the degree of urgency of the case, under other procedures laid down by the specific Community legislation applicable to the products concerned; and
(c) the risk can be eliminated effectively only by adopting appropriate measures applicable at Community level, in order to ensure a consistent and high level of protection of the health and safety of consumers and the proper functioning of the internal market.
2. The decisions referred to in paragraph 1 shall be valid for a period not exceeding one year and may be confirmed, under the same procedure, for additional periods none of which shall exceed one year.
However, decisions concerning specific, individually identified products or batches of products shall be valid without a time limit.
3. Export from the Community of dangerous products which have been the subject of a decision referred to in paragraph 1 shall be prohibited unless the decision provides otherwise.
4. Member States shall take all necessary measures to implement the decisions referred to in paragraph 1 within less than 20 days, unless a different period is specified in those decisions.
5. The competent authorities responsible for carrying out the measures referred to in paragraph 1 shall, within one month, give the parties concerned an opportunity to submit their views and shall inform the Commission accordingly.

Article 14
1. The measures necessary for the implementation of this Directive relating to the matters referred to below shall be adopted in accordance with the regulatory procedure provided for in Article 15(2):
(a) the measures referred to in Article 4 concerning standards adopted by the European standardisation bodies;
(b) the decisions referred to in Article 13 requiring Member States to take measures as listed in Article 8(1)(b) to (f).
2. The measures necessary for the implementation of this Directive in respect of all other matters shall be adopted in accordance with the advisory procedure provided for in Article 15(3).

Article 15
1. The Commission shall be assisted by a Committee.
2. Where reference is made to this paragraph, Articles 5 and 7 of Decision 1999/468/EC shall apply, having regard to the provisions of Article 8 thereof.
The period laid down in Article 5(6) of Decision 1999/468/EC shall be set at 15 days.
3. Where reference is made to this paragraph, Articles 3 and 7 of Decision 1999/468/EC shall apply, having regard to the provisions of Article 8 thereof.
4. The Committee shall adopt its rules of procedure.

Article 16
1. Information available to the authorities of the Member States or the Commission relating to risks to consumer health and safety posed by products shall in general be available to the public, in accordance with the requirements of transparency and without prejudice to the restrictions required for monitoring and investigation activities. In particular the public shall have access to information on product identification, the nature of the risk and the measures taken.
However, Member States and the Commission shall take the steps necessary to ensure that their officials and agents are required not to disclose information obtained for the purposes of this Directive which, by its nature, is covered by professional secrecy in duly justified cases, except for information relating to the safety properties of products which must be made public if circumstances so require, in order to protect the health and safety of consumers.
2. Protection of professional secrecy shall not prevent the dissemination to the competent authorities of information relevant for ensuring the effectiveness of market monitoring and surveillance activities. The authorities receiving information covered by professional secrecy shall ensure its protection.

Article 17
This Directive shall be without prejudice to the application of Directive 85/374/EEC.

Article 18
1. Any measure adopted under this Directive and involving restrictions on the placing of a product on the market or requiring its withdrawal or recall must state the appropriate reasons on which it is based. It shall be notified as soon as possible to the party concerned and shall indicate the remedies available under the provisions in force in the Member State in question and the time limits applying to such remedies.
The parties concerned shall, whenever feasible, be given an opportunity to submit their views before the adoption of the measure. If this has not been done in advance because of the urgency of the measures to be taken, they shall be given such opportunity in due course after the measure has been implemented.
Measures requiring the withdrawal of a product or its recall shall take into consideration the need to encourage distributors, users and consumers to contribute to the implementation of such measures.
2. Member States shall ensure that any measure taken by the competent authorities involving restrictions on the placing of a product on the market or requiring its withdrawal or recall can be challenged before the competent courts.
3. Any decision taken by virtue of this Directive and involving restrictions on the placing of a product on the market or requiring its withdrawal or its recall shall be without prejudice to assessment of the liability of the party concerned, in the light of the national criminal law applying in the case in question.

Article 19
1. The Commission may bring before the Committee referred to in Article 15 any matter concerning the application of this Directive and particularly those relating to market monitoring and surveillance activities.
2. Every three years, following 15 January 2004, the Commission shall submit a report on the implementation of this Directive to the European Parliament and the Council.
The report shall in particular include information on the safety of consumer products, in particular on improved traceability of products, the functioning of market surveillance, standardisation work, the functioning of RAPEX and Community measures taken on the basis of Article 13. To this end the Commission shall conduct assessments of the relevant issues, in particular the approaches, systems and practices put in place in the Member States, in the light of the requirements of this Directive and the other Community legislation relating to product safety. The Member States shall provide the Commission with all the necessary assistance and information for carrying out the assessments and preparing the reports.

Article 20
The Commission shall identify the needs, possibilities and priorities for Community action on the safety of services and submit to the European Parliament and the Council, before 1 January 2003, a report, accompanied by proposals on the subject as appropriate.

Article 21
1. Member States shall bring into force the laws, regulations and administrative provisions necessary in order to comply with this Directive with effect from 15 January 2004. They shall forthwith inform the Commission thereof.
When Member States adopt those measures, they shall contain a reference to this Directive or be accompanied by such reference on the occasion of their official publication. The methods of making such reference shall be laid down by Member States.
2. Member States shall communicate to the Commission the provisions of national law which they adopt in the field covered by this Directive.

Article 22
Directive 92/59/EEC is hereby repealed from 15 January 2004, without prejudice to the obligations of Member States concerning the deadlines for transposition and application of the said Directive as indicated in Annex III.
References to Directive 92/59/EEC shall be construed as references to this Directive and shall be read in accordance with the correlation table in Annex IV.

Article 23
This Directive shall enter into force on the day of its publication in the Official Journal of the European Communities.

Article 24
This Directive is addressed to the Member States.
Done at Brussels, 3 December 2001.
For the European Parliament
The President
N. Fontaine
For the Council
F. Vandenbroucke
(1) OJ C 337 E, 28.11.2000, p. 109 and
OJ C 154 E, 29.5.2000, p. 265.
(2) OJ C 367, 20.12.2000, p. 34.
(3) Opinion of the European Parliament of 15.11.2000 (OJ C 223, 8.8.2001, p. 154), Council Common Position of 12.2.2001 (OJ C 93, 23.3.2001, p. 24) and Decision of the European Parliament of 16.5.2001 (not yet published in the Official Journal). Decision of the European Parliament of 4.10.2001 and Council Decision of 27.9.2001.
(4) OJ L 228, 11.8.1992, p. 24.
(5) OJ L 184, 17.7.1999, p. 23.
(6) OJ L 210, 7.8.1985, p. 29. Directive as amended by Directive 1999/34/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council (OJ L 141, 4.6.1999, p. 20).
(7) OJ L 204, 21.7.1998, p. 37. Directive amended by Directive 98/48/EC (OJ L 217, 5.8.1998, p. 18).

THE COUNCIL OF THE EUROPEAN UNION,Having regard to the Treaty establishing the European Community, and in particular Article 95 thereof,Having regard to the proposal from the Commission(1),Having regard to the opinion of the Economic and Social Committee(2),Acting in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 251 of the Treaty(3), in the light of the joint text approved by the Conciliation Committee on 2 August 2001,Whereas:(1) Under Article 16 of Council Directive 92/59/EEC of 29 June 1992 on general product safety(4), the Council was to decide, four years after the date set for the implementation of the said Directive, on the basis of a report of the Commission on the experience acquired, together with appropriate proposals, whether to adjust Directive 92/59/EEC. It is necessary to amend Directive 92/59/EEC in several respects, in order to complete, reinforce or clarify some of its provisions in the light of experience as well as new and relevant developments on consumer product safety, together with the changes made to the Treaty, especially in Articles 152 concerning public health and 153 concerning consumer protection, and in the light of the precautionary principle. Directive 92/59/EEC should therefore be recast in the interest of clarity. This recasting leaves the safety of services outside the scope of this Directive, since the Commission intends to identify the needs, possibilities and priorities for Community action on the safety of services and liability of service providers, with a view to presenting appropriate proposals.(2) It is important to adopt measures with the aim of improving the functioning of the internal market, comprising an area without internal frontiers in which the free movement of goods, persons, services and capital is assured.(3) In the absence of Community provisions, horizontal legislation of the Member States on product safety, imposing in particular a general obligation on economic operators to market only safe products, might differ in the level of protection afforded to consumers. Such disparities, and the absence of horizontal legislation in some Member States, would be liable to create barriers to trade and distortion of competition within the internal market.(4) In order to ensure a high level of consumer protection, the Community must contribute to protecting the health and safety of consumers. Horizontal Community legislation introducing a general product safety requirement, and containing provisions on the general obligations of producers and distributors, on the enforcement of Community product safety requirements and on rapid exchange of information and action at Community level in certain cases, should contribute to that aim.(5) It is very difficult to adopt Community legislation for every product which exists or which may be developed; there is a need for a broad-based, legislative framework of a horizontal nature to deal with such products, and also to cover lacunae, in particular pending revision of the existing specific legislation, and to complement provisions in existing or forthcoming specific legislation, in particular with a view to ensuring a high level of protection of safety and health of consumers, as required by Article 95 of the Treaty.(6) It is therefore necessary to establish at Community level a general safety requirement for any product placed on the market, or otherwise supplied or made available to consumers, intended for consumers, or likely to be used by consumers under reasonably foreseeable conditions even if not intended for them. In all these cases the products under consideration can pose risks for the health and safety of consumers which must be prevented. Certain second-hand goods should nevertheless be excluded by their very nature.(7) This Directive should apply to products irrespective of the selling techniques, including distance and electronic selling.(8) The safety of products should be assessed taking into account all the relevant aspects, in particular the categories of consumers which can be particularly vulnerable to the risks posed by the products under consideration, in particular children and the elderly.(9) This Directive does not cover services, but in order to secure the attainment of the protection objectives in question, its provisions should also apply to products that are supplied or made available to consumers in the context of service provision for use by them. The safety of the equipment used by service providers themselves to supply a service to consumers does not come within the scope of this Directive since it has to be dealt with in conjunction with the safety of the service provided. In particular, equipment on which consumers ride or travel which is operated by a service provider is excluded from the scope of this Directive.(10) Products which are designed exclusively for professional use but have subsequently migrated to the consumer market should be subject to the requirements of this Directive because they can pose risks to consumer health and safety when used under reasonably foreseeable conditions.(11) In the absence of more specific provisions, within the framework of Community legislation covering safety of the products concerned, all the provisions of this Directive should apply in order to ensure consumer health and safety.(12) If specific Community legislation sets out safety requirements covering only certain risks or categories of risks, with regard to the products concerned the obligations of economic operators in respect of these risks are those determined by the provisions of the specific legislation, while the general safety requirement of this Directive should apply to the other risks.(13) The provisions of this Directive relating to the other obligations of producers and distributors, the obligations and powers of the Member States, the exchanges of information and rapid intervention situations and dissemination of information and confidentiality apply in the case of products covered by specific rules of Community law, if those rules do not already contain such obligations.(14) In order to facilitate the effective and consistent application of the general safety requirement of this Directive, it is important to establish European voluntary standards covering certain products and risks in such a way that a product which conforms to a national standard transposing a European standard is to be presumed to be in compliance with the said requirement.(15) With regard to the aims of this Directive, European standards should be established by European standardisation bodies, under mandates set by the Commission assisted by appropriate Committees. In order to ensure that products in compliance with the standards fulfil the general safety requirement, the Commission assisted by a committee composed of representatives of the Member States, should fix the requirements that the standards must meet. These requirements should be included in the mandates to the standardisation bodies.(16) In the absence of specific regulations and when the European standards established under mandates set by the Commission are not available or recourse is not made to such standards, the safety of products should be assessed taking into account in particular national standards transposing any other relevant European or international standards, Commission recommendations or national standards, international standards, codes of good practice, the state of the art and the safety which consumers may reasonably expect. In this context, the Commission’s recommendations may facilitate the consistent and effective application of this Directive pending the introduction of European standards or as regards the risks and/or products for which such standards are deemed not to be possible or appropriate.(17) Appropriate independent certification recognised by the competent authorities may facilitate proof of compliance with the applicable product safety criteria.(18) It is appropriate to supplement the duty to observe the general safety requirement by other obligations on economic operators because action by such operators is necessary to prevent risks to consumers under certain circumstances.(19) The additional obligations on producers should include the duty to adopt measures commensurate with the characteristics of the products, enabling them to be informed of the risks that these products may present, to supply consumers with information enabling them to assess and prevent risks, to warn consumers of the risks posed by dangerous products already supplied to them, to withdraw those products from the market and, as a last resort, to recall them when necessary, which may involve, depending on the provisions applicable in the Member States, an appropriate form of compensation, for example exchange or reimbursement.(20) Distributors should help in ensuring compliance with the applicable safety requirements. The obligations placed on distributors apply in proportion to their respective responsibilities. In particular, it may prove impossible, in the context of charitable activities, to provide the competent authorities with information and documentation on possible risks and origin of the product in the case of isolated used objects provided by private individuals.(21) Both producers and distributors should cooperate with the competent authorities in action aimed at preventing risks and inform them when they conclude that certain products supplied are dangerous. The conditions regarding the provision of such information should be set in this Directive to facilitate its effective application, while avoiding an excessive burden for economic operators and the authorities.(22) In order to ensure the effective enforcement of the obligations incumbent on producers and distributors, the Member States should establish or designate authorities which are responsible for monitoring product safety and have powers to take appropriate measures, including the power to impose effective, proportionate and dissuasive penalties, and ensure appropriate coordination between the various designated authorities.(23) It is necessary in particular for the appropriate measures to include the power for Member States to order or organise, immediately and efficiently, the withdrawal of dangerous products already placed on the market and as a last resort to order, coordinate or organise the recall from consumers of dangerous products already supplied to them. Those powers should be applied when producers and distributors fail to prevent risks to consumers in accordance with their obligations. Where necessary, the appropriate powers and procedures should be available to the authorities to decide and apply any necessary measures rapidly.(24) The safety of consumers depends to a great extent on the active enforcement of Community product safety requirements. The Member States should, therefore, establish systematic approaches to ensure the effectiveness of market surveillance and other enforcement activities and should ensure their openness to the public and interested parties.(25) Collaboration between the enforcement authorities of the Member States is necessary in ensuring the attainment of the protection objectives of this Directive. It is, therefore, appropriate to promote the operation of a European network of the enforcement authorities of the Member States to facilitate, in a coordinated manner with other Community procedures, in particular the Community Rapid Information System (RAPEX), improved collaboration at operational level on market surveillance and other enforcement activities, in particular risk assessment, testing of products, exchange of expertise and scientific knowledge, execution of joint surveillance projects and tracing, withdrawing or recalling dangerous products.(26) It is necessary, for the purpose of ensuring a consistent, high level of consumer health and safety protection and preserving the unity of the internal market, that the Commission be informed of any measure restricting the placing on the market of a product or requiring its withdrawal or recall from the market. Such measures should be taken in compliance with the provisions of the Treaty, and in particular Articles 28, 29 and 30 thereof.(27) Effective supervision of product safety requires the setting-up at national and Community levels of a system of rapid exchange of information in situations of serious risk requiring rapid intervention in respect of the safety of a product. It is also appropriate in this Directive to set out detailed procedures for the operation of the system and to give the Commission, assisted by an advisory committee, power to adapt them.(28) This Directive provides for the establishment of non-binding guidelines aimed at indicating simple and clear criteria and practical rules which may change, in particular for the purpose of allowing efficient notification of measures restricting the placing on the market of products in the cases referred to in this Directive, whilst taking into account the range of situations dealt with by Member States and economic operators. The guidelines should in particular include criteria for the application of the definition of serious risks in order to facilitate consistent implementation of the relevant provisions in case of such risks.(29) It is primarily for Member States, in compliance with the Treaty and in particular with Articles 28, 29 and 30 thereof, to take appropriate measures with regard to dangerous products located within their territory.(30) However, if the Member States differ as regards the approach to dealing with the risk posed by certain products, such differences could entail unacceptable disparities in consumer protection and constitute a barrier to intra-Community trade.(31) It may be necessary to deal with serious product-safety problems requiring rapid intervention which affect or could affect, in the immediate future, all or a significant part of the Community and which, in view of the nature of the safety problem posed by the product, cannot be dealt with effectively in a manner commensurate with the degree of urgency, under the procedures laid down in the specific rules of Community law applicable to the products or category of products in question.(32) It is therefore necessary to provide for an adequate mechanism allowing, as a last resort, for the adoption of measures applicable throughout the Community, in the form of a decision addressed to the Member States, to cope with situations created by products presenting a serious risk. Such a decision should entail a ban on the export of the product in question, unless in the case in point exceptional circumstances allow a partial ban or even no ban to be decided upon, particularly when a system of prior consent is established. In addition, the banning of exports should be examined with a view to preventing risks to the health and safety of consumers. Since such a decision is not directly applicable to economic operators, Member States should take all necessary measures for its implementation. Measures adopted under such a procedure are interim measures, save when they apply to individually identified products or batches of products. In order to ensure the appropriate assessment of the need for, and the best preparation of such measures, they should be taken by the Commission, assisted by a committee, in the light of consultations with the Member States, and, if scientific questions are involved falling within the competence of a Community scientific committee, with the scientific committee competent for the risk concerned.(33) The measures necessary for the implementation of this Directive should be adopted in accordance with Council Decision 1999/468/EC of 28 June 1999 laying down the procedures for the exercise of implementing powers conferred on the Commission(5).(34) In order to facilitate effective and consistent application of this Directive, the various aspects of its application may need to be discussed within a committee.(35) Public access to the information available to the authorities on product safety should be ensured. However, professional secrecy, as referred to in Article 287 of the Treaty, must be protected in a way which is compatible with the need to ensure the effectiveness of market surveillance activities and of protection measures.(36) This Directive should not affect victims’ rights within the meaning of Council Directive 85/374/EEC of 25 July 1985 on the approximation of the laws, regulations and administrative provisions of the Member States concerning liability for defective products(6).(37) It is necessary for Member States to provide for appropriate means of redress before the competent courts in respect of measures taken by the competent authorities which restrict the placing on the market of a product or require its withdrawal or recall.(38) In addition, the adoption of measures concerning imported products, like those concerning the banning of exports, with a view to preventing risks to the safety and health of consumers must comply with the Community’s international obligations.(39) The Commission should periodically examine the manner in which this Directive is applied and the results obtained, in particular in relation to the functioning of market surveillance systems, the rapid exchange of information and measures adopted at Community level, together with other issues relevant for consumer product safety in the Community, and submit regular reports to the European Parliament and the Council on the subject.(40) This Directive should not affect the obligations of Member States concerning the deadline for transposition and application of Directive 92/59/EEC,HAVE ADOPTED THIS DIRECTIVE:CHAPTER IObjective – Scope – DefinitionsArticle 11. The purpose of this Directive is to ensure that products placed on the market are safe.2. This Directive shall apply to all the products defined in Article 2(a). Each of its provisions shall apply in so far as there are no specific provisions with the same objective in rules of Community law governing the safety of the products concerned.Where products are subject to specific safety requirements imposed by Community legislation, this Directive shall apply only to the aspects and risks or categories of risks not covered by those requirements. This means that:(a) Articles 2(b) and (c), 3 and 4 shall not apply to those products insofar as concerns the risks or categories of risks covered by the specific legislation;(b) Articles 5 to 18 shall apply except where there are specific provisions governing the aspects covered by the said Articles with the same objective.Article 2For the purposes of this Directive:(a) “product” shall mean any product – including in the context of providing a service – which is intended for consumers or likely, under reasonably foreseeable conditions, to be used by consumers even if not intended for them, and is supplied or made available, whether for consideration or not, in the course of a commercial activity, and whether new, used or reconditioned.This definition shall not apply to second-hand products supplied as antiques or as products to be repaired or reconditioned prior to being used, provided that the supplier clearly informs the person to whom he supplies the product to that effect;(b) “safe product” shall mean any product which, under normal or reasonably foreseeable conditions of use including duration and, where applicable, putting into service, installation and maintenance requirements, does not present any risk or only the minimum risks compatible with the product’s use, considered to be acceptable and consistent with a high level of protection for the safety and health of persons, taking into account the following points in particular:(i) the characteristics of the product, including its composition, packaging, instructions for assembly and, where applicable, for installation and maintenance;(ii) the effect on other products, where it is reasonably foreseeable that it will be used with other products;(iii) the presentation of the product, the labelling, any warnings and instructions for its use and disposal and any other indication or information regarding the product;(iv) the categories of consumers at risk when using the product, in particular children and the elderly.The feasibility of obtaining higher levels of safety or the availability of other products presenting a lesser degree of risk shall not constitute grounds for considering a product to be “dangerous”;(c) “dangerous product” shall mean any product which does not meet the definition of “safe product” in (b);(d) “serious risk” shall mean any serious risk, including those the effects of which are not immediate, requiring rapid intervention by the public authorities;(e) “producer” shall mean:(i) the manufacturer of the product, when he is established in the Community, and any other person presenting himself as the manufacturer by affixing to the product his name, trade mark or other distinctive mark, or the person who reconditions the product;(ii) the manufacturer’s representative, when the manufacturer is not established in the Community or, if there is no representative established in the Community, the importer of the product;(iii) other professionals in the supply chain, insofar as their activities may affect the safety properties of a product;(f) “distributor” shall mean any professional in the supply chain whose activity does not affect the safety properties of a product;(g) “recall” shall mean any measure aimed at achieving the return of a dangerous product that has already been supplied or made available to consumers by the producer or distributor;(h) “withdrawal” shall mean any measure aimed at preventing the distribution, display and offer of a product dangerous to the consumer.CHAPTER IIGeneral safety requirement, conformity assessment criteria and European standardsArticle 31. Producers shall be obliged to place only safe products on the market.2. A product shall be deemed safe, as far as the aspects covered by the relevant national legislation are concerned, when, in the absence of specific Community provisions governing the safety of the product in question, it conforms to the specific rules of national law of the Member State in whose territory the product is marketed, such rules being drawn up in conformity with the Treaty, and in particular Articles 28 and 30 thereof, and laying down the health and safety requirements which the product must satisfy in order to be marketed.A product shall be presumed safe as far as the risks and risk categories covered by relevant national standards are concerned when it conforms to voluntary national standards transposing European standards, the references of which have been published by the Commission in the Official Journal of the European Communities in accordance with Article 4. The Member States shall publish the references of such national standards.3. In circumstances other than those referred to in paragraph 2, the conformity of a product to the general safety requirement shall be assessed by taking into account the following elements in particular, where they exist:(a) voluntary national standards transposing relevant European standards other than those referred to in paragraph 2;(b) the standards drawn up in the Member State in which the product is marketed;(c) Commission recommendations setting guidelines on product safety assessment;(d) product safety codes of good practice in force in the sector concerned;(e) the state of the art and technology;(f) reasonable consumer expectations concerning safety.4. Conformity of a product with the criteria designed to ensure the general safety requirement, in particular the provisions mentioned in paragraphs 2 or 3, shall not bar the competent authorities of the Member States from taking appropriate measures to impose restrictions on its being placed on the market or to require its withdrawal from the market or recall where there is evidence that, despite such conformity, it is dangerous.Article 41. For the purposes of this Directive, the European standards referred to in the second subparagraph of Article 3(2) shall be drawn up as follows:(a) the requirements intended to ensure that products which conform to these standards satisfy the general safety requirement shall be determined in accordance with the procedure laid down in Article 15(2);(b) on the basis of those requirements, the Commission shall, in accordance with Directive 98/34/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 22 June 1998 laying down a procedure for the provision of information in the field of technical standards and regulations and of rules on information society services(7) call on the European standardisation bodies to draw up standards which satisfy these requirements;(c) on the basis of those mandates, the European standardisation bodies shall adopt the standards in accordance with the principles contained in the general guidelines for cooperation between the Commission and those bodies;(d) the Commission shall report every three years to the European Parliament and the Council, within the framework of the report referred to in Article 19(2), on its programmes for setting the requirements and the mandates for standardisation provided for in subparagraphs (a) and (b) above. This report will, in particular, include an analysis of the decisions taken regarding requirements and mandates for standardisation referred to in subparagraphs (a) and (b) and regarding the standards referred to in subparagraph (c). It will also include information on the products for which the Commission intends to set the requirements and the mandates in question, the product risks to be considered and the results of any preparatory work launched in this area.2. The Commission shall publish in the Official Journal of the European Communities the references of the European standards adopted in this way and drawn up in accordance with the requirements referred to in paragraph 1.If a standard adopted by the European standardisation bodies before the entry into force of this Directive ensures compliance with the general safety requirement, the Commission shall decide to publish its references in the Official Journal of the European Communities.If a standard does not ensure compliance with the general safety requirement, the Commission shall withdraw reference to the standard from publication in whole or in part.In the cases referred to in the second and third subparagraphs, the Commission shall, on its own initiative or at the request of a Member State, decide in accordance with the procedure laid down in Article 15(2) whether the standard in question meets the general safety requirement. The Commission shall decide to publish or withdraw after consulting the Committee established by Article 5 of Directive 98/34/EC. The Commission shall notify the Member States of its decision.CHAPTER IIIOther obligations of producers and obligations of distributorsArticle 51. Within the limits of their respective activities, producers shall provide consumers with the relevant information to enable them to assess the risks inherent in a product throughout the normal or reasonably foreseeable period of its use, where such risks are not immediately obvious without adequate warnings, and to take precautions against those risks.The presence of warnings does not exempt any person from compliance with the other requirements laid down in this Directive.Within the limits of their respective activities, producers shall adopt measures commensurate with the characteristics of the products which they supply, enabling them to:(a) be informed of risks which these products might pose;(b) choose to take appropriate action including, if necessary to avoid these risks, withdrawal from the market, adequately and effectively warning consumers or recall from consumers.The measures referred to in the third subparagraph shall include, for example:(a) an indication, by means of the product or its packaging, of the identity and details of the producer and the product reference or, where applicable, the batch of products to which it belongs, except where not to give such indication is justified and(b) in all cases where appropriate, the carrying out of sample testing of marketed products, investigating and, if necessary, keeping a register of complaints and keeping distributors informed of such monitoring.Action such as that referred to in (b) of the third subparagraph shall be undertaken on a voluntary basis or at the request of the competent authorities in accordance with Article 8(1)(f). Recall shall take place as a last resort, where other measures would not suffice to prevent the risks involved, in instances where the producers consider it necessary or where they are obliged to do so further to a measure taken by the competent authority. It may be effected within the framework of codes of good practice on the matter in the Member State concerned, where such codes exist.2. Distributors shall be required to act with due care to help to ensure compliance with the applicable safety requirements, in particular by not supplying products which they know or should have presumed, on the basis of the information in their possession and as professionals, do not comply with those requirements. Moreover, within the limits of their respective activities, they shall participate in monitoring the safety of products placed on the market, especially by passing on information on product risks, keeping and providing the documentation necessary for tracing the origin of products, and cooperating in the action taken by producers and competent authorities to avoid the risks. Within the limits of their respective activities they shall take measures enabling them to cooperate efficiently.3. Where producers and distributors know or ought to know, on the basis of the information in their possession and as professionals, that a product that they have placed on the market poses risks to the consumer that are incompatible with the general safety requirement, they shall immediately inform the competent authorities of the Member States thereof under the conditions laid down in Annex I, giving details, in particular, of action taken to prevent risk to the consumer.The Commission shall, in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 15(3), adapt the specific requirements relating to the obligation to provide information laid down in Annex I.4. Producers and distributors shall, within the limits of their respective activities, cooperate with the competent authorities, at the request of the latter, on action taken to avoid the risks posed by products which they supply or have supplied. The procedures for such cooperation, including procedures for dialogue with the producers and distributors concerned on issues related to product safety, shall be established by the competent authorities.CHAPTER IVSpecific obligations and powers of the Member StatesArticle 61. Member States shall ensure that producers and distributors comply with their obligations under this Directive in such a way that products placed on the market are safe.2. Member States shall establish or nominate authorities competent to monitor the compliance of products with the general safety requirements and arrange for such authorities to have and use the necessary powers to take the appropriate measures incumbent upon them under this Directive.3. Member States shall define the tasks, powers, organisation and cooperation arrangements of the competent authorities. They shall keep the Commission informed, and the Commission shall pass on such information to the other Member States.Article 7Member States shall lay down the rules on penalties applicable to infringements of the national provisions adopted pursuant to this Directive and shall take all measures necessary to ensure that they are implemented. The penalties provided for shall be effective, proportionate and dissuasive. Member States shall notify those provisions to the Commission by 15 January 2004 and shall also notify it, without delay, of any amendment affecting them.Article 81. For the purposes of this Directive, and in particular of Article 6 thereof, the competent authorities of the Member States shall be entitled to take, inter alia, the measures in (a) and in (b) to (f) below, where appropriate:(a) for any product:(i) to organise, even after its being placed on the market as being safe, appropriate checks on its safety properties, on an adequate scale, up to the final stage of use or consumption;(ii) to require all necessary information from the parties concerned;(iii) to take samples of products and subject them to safety checks;(b) for any product that could pose risks in certain conditions:(i) to require that it be marked with suitable, clearly worded and easily comprehensible warnings, in the official languages of the Member State in which the product is marketed, on the risks it may present;(ii) to make its marketing subject to prior conditions so as to make it safe;(c) for any product that could pose risks for certain persons:to order that they be given warning of the risk in good time and in an appropriate form, including the publication of special warnings;(d) for any product that could be dangerous:for the period needed for the various safety evaluations, checks and controls, temporarily to ban its supply, the offer to supply it or its display;(e) for any dangerous product:to ban its marketing and introduce the accompanying measures required to ensure the ban is complied with;(f) for any dangerous product already on the market:(i) to order or organise its actual and immediate withdrawal, and alert consumers to the risks it presents;(ii) to order or coordinate or, if appropriate, to organise together with producers and distributors its recall from consumers and its destruction in suitable conditions.2. When the competent authorities of the Member States take measures such as those provided for in paragraph 1, in particular those referred to in (d) to (f), they shall act in accordance with the Treaty, and in particular Articles 28 and 30 thereof, in such a way as to implement the measures in a manner proportional to the seriousness of the risk, and taking due account of the precautionary principle.In this context, they shall encourage and promote voluntary action by producers and distributors, in accordance with the obligations incumbent on them under this Directive, and in particular Chapter III thereof, including where applicable by the development of codes of good practice.If necessary, they shall organise or order the measures provided for in paragraph 1(f) if the action undertaken by the producers and distributors in fulfilment of their obligations is unsatisfactory or insufficient. Recall shall take place as a last resort. It may be effected within the framework of codes of good practice on the matter in the Member State concerned, where such codes exist.3. In particular, the competent authorities shall have the power to take the necessary action to apply with due dispatch appropriate measures such as those mentioned in paragraph 1, (b) to (f), in the case of products posing a serious risk. These circumstances shall be determined by the Member States, assessing each individual case on its merits, taking into account the guidelines referred to in point 8 of Annex II.4. The measures to be taken by the competent authorities under this Article shall be addressed, as appropriate, to:(a) the producer;(b) within the limits of their respective activities, distributors and in particular the party responsible for the first stage of distribution on the national market;(c) any other person, where necessary, with a view to cooperation in action taken to avoid risks arising from a product.Article 91. In order to ensure effective market surveillance, aimed at guaranteeing a high level of consumer health and safety protection, which entails cooperation between their competent authorities, Member States shall ensure that approaches employing appropriate means and procedures are put in place, which may include in particular:(a) establishment, periodical updating and implementation of sectoral surveillance programmes by categories of products or risks and the monitoring of surveillance activities, findings and results;(b) follow-up and updating of scientific and technical knowledge concerning the safety of products;(c) periodical review and assessment of the functioning of the control activities and their effectiveness and, if necessary, revision of the surveillance approach and organisation put in place.2. Member States shall ensure that consumers and other interested parties are given an opportunity to submit complaints to the competent authorities on product safety and on surveillance and control activities and that these complaints are followed up as appropriate. Member States shall actively inform consumers and other interested parties of the procedures established to that end.Article 101. The Commission shall promote and take part in the operation in a European network of the authorities of the Member States competent for product safety, in particular in the form of administrative cooperation.2. This network operation shall develop in a coordinated manner with the other existing Community procedures, particularly RAPEX. Its objective shall be, in particular, to facilitate:(a) the exchange of information on risk assessment, dangerous products, test methods and results, recent scientific developments as well as other aspects relevant for control activities;(b) the establishment and execution of joint surveillance and testing projects;(c) the exchange of expertise and best practices and cooperation in training activities;(d) improved cooperation at Community level with regard to the tracing, withdrawal and recall of dangerous products.CHAPTER VExchanges of information and rapid intervention situationsArticle 111. Where a Member State takes measures which restrict the placing on the market of products – or require their withdrawal or recall – such as those provided for in Article 8(1)(b) to (f), the Member State shall, to the extent that such notification is not required under Article 12 or any specific Community legislation, inform the Commission of the measures, specifying its reasons for adopting them. It shall also inform the Commission of any modification or lifting of such measures.If the notifying Member State considers that the effects of the risk do not or cannot go beyond its territory, it shall notify the measures concerned insofar as they involve information likely to be of interest to Member States from the product safety standpoint, and in particular if they are in response to a new risk which has not yet been reported in other notifications.In accordance with the procedure laid down in Article 15(3) of this Directive, the Commission shall, while ensuring the effectiveness and proper functioning of the system, adopt the guidelines referred to in point 8 of Annex II. These shall propose the content and standard form for the notifications provided for in this Article, and, in particular, shall provide precise criteria for determining the conditions for which notification is relevant for the purposes of the second subparagraph.2. The Commission shall forward the notification to the other Member States, unless it concludes, after examination on the basis of the information contained in the notification, that the measure does not comply with Community law. In such a case, it shall immediately inform the Member State which initiated the action.Article 121. Where a Member State adopts or decides to adopt, recommend or agree with producers and distributors, whether on a compulsory or voluntary basis, measures or actions to prevent, restrict or impose specific conditions on the possible marketing or use, within its own territory, of products by reason of a serious risk, it shall immediately notify the Commission thereof through RAPEX. It shall also inform the Commission without delay of modification or withdrawal of any such measure or action.If the notifying Member State considers that the effects of the risk do not or cannot go beyond its territory, it shall follow the procedure laid down in Article 11, taking into account the relevant criteria proposed in the guidelines referred to in point 8 of Annex II.Without prejudice to the first subparagraph, before deciding to adopt such measures or to take such action, Member States may pass on to the Commission any information in their possession regarding the existence of a serious risk.In the case of a serious risk, they shall notify the Commission of the voluntary measures laid down in Article 5 of this Directive taken by producers and distributors.2. On receiving such notifications, the Commission shall check whether they comply with this Article and with the requirements applicable to the functioning of RAPEX, and shall forward them to the other Member States, which, in turn, shall immediately inform the Commission of any measures adopted.3. Detailed procedures for RAPEX are set out in Annex II. They shall be adapted by the Commission in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 15(3).4. Access to RAPEX shall be open to applicant countries, third countries or international organisations, within the framework of agreements between the Community and those countries or international organisations, according to arrangements defined in these agreements. Any such agreements shall be based on reciprocity and include provisions on confidentiality corresponding to those applicable in the Community.Article 131. If the Commission becomes aware of a serious risk from certain products to the health and safety of consumers in various Member States, it may, after consulting the Member States, and, if scientific questions arise which fall within the competence of a Community Scientific Committee, the Scientific Committee competent to deal with the risk concerned, adopt a decision in the light of the result of those consultations, in accordance with the procedure laid down in Article 15(2), requiring Member States to take measures from among those listed in Article 8(1)(b) to (f) if, at one and the same time:(a) it emerges from prior consultations with the Member States that they differ significantly on the approach adopted or to be adopted to deal with the risk; and(b) the risk cannot be dealt with, in view of the nature of the safety issue posed by the product, in a manner compatible with the degree of urgency of the case, under other procedures laid down by the specific Community legislation applicable to the products concerned; and(c) the risk can be eliminated effectively only by adopting appropriate measures applicable at Community level, in order to ensure a consistent and high level of protection of the health and safety of consumers and the proper functioning of the internal market.2. The decisions referred to in paragraph 1 shall be valid for a period not exceeding one year and may be confirmed, under the same procedure, for additional periods none of which shall exceed one year.However, decisions concerning specific, individually identified products or batches of products shall be valid without a time limit.3. Export from the Community of dangerous products which have been the subject of a decision referred to in paragraph 1 shall be prohibited unless the decision provides otherwise.4. Member States shall take all necessary measures to implement the decisions referred to in paragraph 1 within less than 20 days, unless a different period is specified in those decisions.5. The competent authorities responsible for carrying out the measures referred to in paragraph 1 shall, within one month, give the parties concerned an opportunity to submit their views and shall inform the Commission accordingly.CHAPTER VICommittee proceduresArticle 141. The measures necessary for the implementation of this Directive relating to the matters referred to below shall be adopted in accordance with the regulatory procedure provided for in Article 15(2):(a) the measures referred to in Article 4 concerning standards adopted by the European standardisation bodies;(b) the decisions referred to in Article 13 requiring Member States to take measures as listed in Article 8(1)(b) to (f).2. The measures necessary for the implementation of this Directive in respect of all other matters shall be adopted in accordance with the advisory procedure provided for in Article 15(3).Article 151. The Commission shall be assisted by a Committee.2. Where reference is made to this paragraph, Articles 5 and 7 of Decision 1999/468/EC shall apply, having regard to the provisions of Article 8 thereof.The period laid down in Article 5(6) of Decision 1999/468/EC shall be set at 15 days.3. Where reference is made to this paragraph, Articles 3 and 7 of Decision 1999/468/EC shall apply, having regard to the provisions of Article 8 thereof.4. The Committee shall adopt its rules of procedure.CHAPTER VIIFinal provisionsArticle 161. Information available to the authorities of the Member States or the Commission relating to risks to consumer health and safety posed by products shall in general be available to the public, in accordance with the requirements of transparency and without prejudice to the restrictions required for monitoring and investigation activities. In particular the public shall have access to information on product identification, the nature of the risk and the measures taken.However, Member States and the Commission shall take the steps necessary to ensure that their officials and agents are required not to disclose information obtained for the purposes of this Directive which, by its nature, is covered by professional secrecy in duly justified cases, except for information relating to the safety properties of products which must be made public if circumstances so require, in order to protect the health and safety of consumers.2. Protection of professional secrecy shall not prevent the dissemination to the competent authorities of information relevant for ensuring the effectiveness of market monitoring and surveillance activities. The authorities receiving information covered by professional secrecy shall ensure its protection.Article 17This Directive shall be without prejudice to the application of Directive 85/374/EEC.Article 181. Any measure adopted under this Directive and involving restrictions on the placing of a product on the market or requiring its withdrawal or recall must state the appropriate reasons on which it is based. It shall be notified as soon as possible to the party concerned and shall indicate the remedies available under the provisions in force in the Member State in question and the time limits applying to such remedies.The parties concerned shall, whenever feasible, be given an opportunity to submit their views before the adoption of the measure. If this has not been done in advance because of the urgency of the measures to be taken, they shall be given such opportunity in due course after the measure has been implemented.Measures requiring the withdrawal of a product or its recall shall take into consideration the need to encourage distributors, users and consumers to contribute to the implementation of such measures.2. Member States shall ensure that any measure taken by the competent authorities involving restrictions on the placing of a product on the market or requiring its withdrawal or recall can be challenged before the competent courts.3. Any decision taken by virtue of this Directive and involving restrictions on the placing of a product on the market or requiring its withdrawal or its recall shall be without prejudice to assessment of the liability of the party concerned, in the light of the national criminal law applying in the case in question.Article 191. The Commission may bring before the Committee referred to in Article 15 any matter concerning the application of this Directive and particularly those relating to market monitoring and surveillance activities.2. Every three years, following 15 January 2004, the Commission shall submit a report on the implementation of this Directive to the European Parliament and the Council.The report shall in particular include information on the safety of consumer products, in particular on improved traceability of products, the functioning of market surveillance, standardisation work, the functioning of RAPEX and Community measures taken on the basis of Article 13. To this end the Commission shall conduct assessments of the relevant issues, in particular the approaches, systems and practices put in place in the Member States, in the light of the requirements of this Directive and the other Community legislation relating to product safety. The Member States shall provide the Commission with all the necessary assistance and information for carrying out the assessments and preparing the reports.Article 20The Commission shall identify the needs, possibilities and priorities for Community action on the safety of services and submit to the European Parliament and the Council, before 1 January 2003, a report, accompanied by proposals on the subject as appropriate.Article 211. Member States shall bring into force the laws, regulations and administrative provisions necessary in order to comply with this Directive with effect from 15 January 2004. They shall forthwith inform the Commission thereof.When Member States adopt those measures, they shall contain a reference to this Directive or be accompanied by such reference on the occasion of their official publication. The methods of making such reference shall be laid down by Member States.2. Member States shall communicate to the Commission the provisions of national law which they adopt in the field covered by this Directive.Article 22Directive 92/59/EEC is hereby repealed from 15 January 2004, without prejudice to the obligations of Member States concerning the deadlines for transposition and application of the said Directive as indicated in Annex III.References to Directive 92/59/EEC shall be construed as references to this Directive and shall be read in accordance with the correlation table in Annex IV.Article 23This Directive shall enter into force on the day of its publication in the Official Journal of the European Communities.Article 24This Directive is addressed to the Member States.Done at Brussels, 3 December 2001.For the European ParliamentThe PresidentN. FontaineFor the CouncilThe PresidentF. Vandenbroucke(1) OJ C 337 E, 28.11.2000, p. 109 andOJ C 154 E, 29.5.2000, p. 265.(2) OJ C 367, 20.12.2000, p. 34.(3) Opinion of the European Parliament of 15.11.2000 (OJ C 223, 8.8.2001, p. 154), Council Common Position of 12.2.2001 (OJ C 93, 23.3.2001, p. 24) and Decision of the European Parliament of 16.5.2001 (not yet published in the Official Journal). Decision of the European Parliament of 4.10.2001 and Council Decision of 27.9.2001.(4) OJ L 228, 11.8.1992, p. 24.(5) OJ L 184, 17.7.1999, p. 23.(6) OJ L 210, 7.8.1985, p. 29. Directive as amended by Directive 1999/34/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council (OJ L 141, 4.6.1999, p. 20).(7) OJ L 204, 21.7.1998, p. 37. Directive amended by Directive 98/48/EC (OJ L 217, 5.8.1998, p. 18).ANNEX IREQUIREMENTS CONCERNING INFORMATION ON PRODUCTS THAT DO NOT COMPLY WITH THE GENERAL SAFETY REQUIREMENT TO BE PROVIDED TO THE COMPETENT AUTHORITIES BY PRODUCERS AND DISTRIBUTORS1. The information specified in Article 5(3), or where applicable by specific requirements of Community rules on the product concerned, shall be passed to the competent authorities appointed for the purpose in the Member States where the products in question are or have been marketed or otherwise supplied to consumers.2. The Commission, assisted by the Committee referred to in Article 15, shall define the content and draw up the standard form of the notifications provided for in this Annex, while ensuring the effectiveness and proper functioning of the system. In particular, it shall put forward, possibly in the form of a guide, simple and clear criteria for determining the special conditions, particularly those concerning isolated circumstances or products, for which notification is not relevant in relation to this Annex.3. In the event of serious risks, this information shall include at least the following:(a) information enabling a precise identification of the product or batch of products in question;(b) a full description of the risk that the products in question present;(c) all available information relevant for tracing the product;(d) a description of the action undertaken to prevent risks to consumers.ANNEX IIPROCEDURES FOR THE APPLICATION OF RAPEX AND GUIDELINES FOR NOTIFICATIONS1. RAPEX covers products as defined in Article 2(a) that pose a serious risk to the health and safety of consumers.Pharmaceuticals, which come under Directives 75/319/EEC(1) and 81/851/EEC(2), are excluded from the scope of RAPEX.2. RAPEX is essentially aimed at a rapid exchange of information in the event of a serious risk. The guidelines referred to in point 8 define specific criteria for identifying serious risks.3. Member States notifying under Article 12 shall provide all available details. In particular, the notification shall contain the information stipulated in the guidelines referred to in point 8 and at least:(a) information enabling the product to be identified;(b) a description of the risk involved, including a summary of the results of any tests/analyses and of their conclusions which are relevant to assessing the level of risk;(c) the nature and the duration of the measures or action taken or decided on, if applicable;(d) information on supply chains and distribution of the product, in particular on destination countries.Such information must be transmitted using the special standard notification form and by the means stipulated in the guidelines referred to in point 8.When the measure notified pursuant to Article 11 or Article 12 seeks to limit the marketing or use of a chemical substance or preparation, the Member States shall provide as soon as possible either a summary or the references of the relevant data relating to the substance or preparation considered and to known and available substitutes, where such information is available. They will also communicate the anticipated effects of the measure on consumer health and safety together with the assessment of the risk carried out in accordance with the general principles for the risk evaluation of chemical substances as referred to in Article 10(4) of Regulation (EEC) No 793/93(3) in the case of an existing substance or in Article 3(2) of Directive 67/548/EEC(4) in the case of a new substance. The guidelines referred to in point 8 shall define the details and procedures for the information requested in that respect.4. When a Member State has informed the Commission, in accordance with Article 12(1), third subparagraph, of a serious risk before deciding to adopt measures, it must inform the Commission within 45 days whether it confirms or modifies this information.5. The Commission shall, in the shortest time possible, verify the conformity with the provisions of the Directive of the information received under RAPEX and, may, when it considers it to be necessary and in order to assess product safety, carry out an investigation on its own initiative. In the case of such an investigation, Member States shall supply the Commission with the requested information to the best of their ability.6. Upon receipt of a notification referred to in Article 12, the Member States are requested to inform the Commission, at the latest within the set period of time stipulated in the guidelines referred to in point 8, of the following:(a) whether the product has been marketed in their territory;(b) what measures concerning the product in question they may be adopting in the light of their own circumstances, stating the reasons, including any differing assessment of risk or any other special circumstance justifying their decision, in particular lack of action or of follow-up;(c) any relevant supplementary information they have obtained on the risk involved, including the results of any tests or analyses carried out.The guidelines referred to in point 8 shall provide precise criteria for notifying measures limited to national territory and shall specify how to deal with notifications concerning risks which are considered by the Member State not to go beyond its territory.7. Member States shall immediately inform the Commission of any modification or lifting of the measure(s) or action(s) in question.8. The Commission shall prepare and regularly update, in accordance with the procedure laid down in Article 15(3), guidelines concerning the management of RAPEX by the Commission and the Member States.9. The Commission may inform the national contact points regarding products posing serious risks, imported into or exported from the Community and the European Economic Area.10. Responsibility for the information provided lies with the notifying Member State.11. The Commission shall ensure the proper functioning of the system, in particular classifying and indexing notifications according to the degree of urgency. Detailed procedures shall be laid down by the guidelines referred to in point 8.(1) OJ L 147, 9.6.1975, p. 13. Directive as last amended by Commission Directive 2000/38/EC (OJ L 139, 10.6.2000, p. 28).(2) OJ L 317, 6.11.1981, p. 1. Directive as last amended by Commission Directive 2000/37/EC (OJ L 139, 10.6.2000, p. 25).(3) OJ L 84, 5.4.1993, p. 1.(4) OJ 196, 16.8.1967, p. 1/67. Directive as last amended by Commission Directive 2000/33/EC (OJ L 136, 8.6.2000, p. 90).ANNEX IIIPERIOD FOR THE TRANSPOSITION AND APPLICATION OF THE REPEALED DIRECTIVE(REFERRED TO IN THE FIRST SUBPARAGRAPHE OF ARTICLE 22)>TABLE>ANNEX IVCORRELATION TABLE(REFERRED TO IN THE SECOND SUBPARAGRAPH OF ARTICLE 22)>TABLE>
1. The purpose of this Directive is to ensure that products placed on the market are safe.
2. This Directive shall apply to all the products defined in Article 2(a). Each of its provisions shall apply in so far as there are no specific provisions with the same objective in rules of Community law governing the safety of the products concerned.
Where products are subject to specific safety requirements imposed by Community legislation, this Directive shall apply only to the aspects and risks or categories of risks not covered by those requirements. This means that:
(a) Articles 2(b) and (c), 3 and 4 shall not apply to those products insofar as concerns the risks or categories of risks covered by the specific legislation;
(b) Articles 5 to 18 shall apply except where there are specific provisions governing the aspects covered by the said Articles with the same objective.
For the purposes of this Directive:
(a) “product” shall mean any product – including in the context of providing a service – which is intended for consumers or likely, under reasonably foreseeable conditions, to be used by consumers even if not intended for them, and is supplied or made available, whether for consideration or not, in the course of a commercial activity, and whether new, used or reconditioned.
This definition shall not apply to second-hand products supplied as antiques or as products to be repaired or reconditioned prior to being used, provided that the supplier clearly informs the person to whom he supplies the product to that effect;
(b) “safe product” shall mean any product which, under normal or reasonably foreseeable conditions of use including duration and, where applicable, putting into service, installation and maintenance requirements, does not present any risk or only the minimum risks compatible with the product’s use, considered to be acceptable and consistent with a high level of protection for the safety and health of persons, taking into account the following points in particular:
(i) the characteristics of the product, including its composition, packaging, instructions for assembly and, where applicable, for installation and maintenance;
(ii) the effect on other products, where it is reasonably foreseeable that it will be used with other products;
(iii) the presentation of the product, the labelling, any warnings and instructions for its use and disposal and any other indication or information regarding the product;
(iv) the categories of consumers at risk when using the product, in particular children and the elderly.
The feasibility of obtaining higher levels of safety or the availability of other products presenting a lesser degree of risk shall not constitute grounds for considering a product to be “dangerous”;
(c) “dangerous product” shall mean any product which does not meet the definition of “safe product” in (b);
(d) “serious risk” shall mean any serious risk, including those the effects of which are not immediate, requiring rapid intervention by the public authorities;
(e) “producer” shall mean:
(i) the manufacturer of the product, when he is established in the Community, and any other person presenting himself as the manufacturer by affixing to the product his name, trade mark or other distinctive mark, or the person who reconditions the product;
(ii) the manufacturer’s representative, when the manufacturer is not established in the Community or, if there is no representative established in the Community, the importer of the product;
(iii) other professionals in the supply chain, insofar as their activities may affect the safety properties of a product;
(f) “distributor” shall mean any professional in the supply chain whose activity does not affect the safety properties of a product;
(g) “recall” shall mean any measure aimed at achieving the return of a dangerous product that has already been supplied or made available to consumers by the producer or distributor;
(h) “withdrawal” shall mean any measure aimed at preventing the distribution, display and offer of a product dangerous to the consumer.
1. Producers shall be obliged to place only safe products on the market.
2. A product shall be deemed safe, as far as the aspects covered by the relevant national legislation are concerned, when, in the absence of specific Community provisions governing the safety of the product in question, it conforms to the specific rules of national law of the Member State in whose territory the product is marketed, such rules being drawn up in conformity with the Treaty, and in particular Articles 28 and 30 thereof, and laying down the health and safety requirements which the product must satisfy in order to be marketed.
A product shall be presumed safe as far as the risks and risk categories covered by relevant national standards are concerned when it conforms to voluntary national standards transposing European standards, the references of which have been published by the Commission in the Official Journal of the European Communities in accordance with Article 4. The Member States shall publish the references of such national standards.
3. In circumstances other than those referred to in paragraph 2, the conformity of a product to the general safety requirement shall be assessed by taking into account the following elements in particular, where they exist:
(a) voluntary national standards transposing relevant European standards other than those referred to in paragraph 2;
(b) the standards drawn up in the Member State in which the product is marketed;
(c) Commission recommendations setting guidelines on product safety assessment;
(d) product safety codes of good practice in force in the sector concerned;
(e) the state of the art and technology;
(f) reasonable consumer expectations concerning safety.
4. Conformity of a product with the criteria designed to ensure the general safety requirement, in particular the provisions mentioned in paragraphs 2 or 3, shall not bar the competent authorities of the Member States from taking appropriate measures to impose restrictions on its being placed on the market or to require its withdrawal from the market or recall where there is evidence that, despite such conformity, it is dangerous.
1. For the purposes of this Directive, the European standards referred to in the second subparagraph of Article 3(2) shall be drawn up as follows:
(a) the requirements intended to ensure that products which conform to these standards satisfy the general safety requirement shall be determined in accordance with the procedure laid down in Article 15(2);
(b) on the basis of those requirements, the Commission shall, in accordance with Directive 98/34/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 22 June 1998 laying down a procedure for the provision of information in the field of technical standards and regulations and of rules on information society services(7) call on the European standardisation bodies to draw up standards which satisfy these requirements;
(c) on the basis of those mandates, the European standardisation bodies shall adopt the standards in accordance with the principles contained in the general guidelines for cooperation between the Commission and those bodies;
(d) the Commission shall report every three years to the European Parliament and the Council, within the framework of the report referred to in Article 19(2), on its programmes for setting the requirements and the mandates for standardisation provided for in subparagraphs (a) and (b) above. This report will, in particular, include an analysis of the decisions taken regarding requirements and mandates for standardisation referred to in subparagraphs (a) and (b) and regarding the standards referred to in subparagraph (c). It will also include information on the products for which the Commission intends to set the requirements and the mandates in question, the product risks to be considered and the results of any preparatory work launched in this area.
2. The Commission shall publish in the Official Journal of the European Communities the references of the European standards adopted in this way and drawn up in accordance with the requirements referred to in paragraph 1.
If a standard adopted by the European standardisation bodies before the entry into force of this Directive ensures compliance with the general safety requirement, the Commission shall decide to publish its references in the Official Journal of the European Communities.
If a standard does not ensure compliance with the general safety requirement, the Commission shall withdraw reference to the standard from publication in whole or in part.
In the cases referred to in the second and third subparagraphs, the Commission shall, on its own initiative or at the request of a Member State, decide in accordance with the procedure laid down in Article 15(2) whether the standard in question meets the general safety requirement. The Commission shall decide to publish or withdraw after consulting the Committee established by Article 5 of Directive 98/34/EC. The Commission shall notify the Member States of its decision.
1. Within the limits of their respective activities, producers shall provide consumers with the relevant information to enable them to assess the risks inherent in a product throughout the normal or reasonably foreseeable period of its use, where such risks are not immediately obvious without adequate warnings, and to take precautions against those risks.
The presence of warnings does not exempt any person from compliance with the other requirements laid down in this Directive.
Within the limits of their respective activities, producers shall adopt measures commensurate with the characteristics of the products which they supply, enabling them to:
(a) be informed of risks which these products might pose;
(b) choose to take appropriate action including, if necessary to avoid these risks, withdrawal from the market, adequately and effectively warning consumers or recall from consumers.
The measures referred to in the third subparagraph shall include, for example:
(a) an indication, by means of the product or its packaging, of the identity and details of the producer and the product reference or, where applicable, the batch of products to which it belongs, except where not to give such indication is justified and
(b) in all cases where appropriate, the carrying out of sample testing of marketed products, investigating and, if necessary, keeping a register of complaints and keeping distributors informed of such monitoring.
Action such as that referred to in (b) of the third subparagraph shall be undertaken on a voluntary basis or at the request of the competent authorities in accordance with Article 8(1)(f). Recall shall take place as a last resort, where other measures would not suffice to prevent the risks involved, in instances where the producers consider it necessary or where they are obliged to do so further to a measure taken by the competent authority. It may be effected within the framework of codes of good practice on the matter in the Member State concerned, where such codes exist.
2. Distributors shall be required to act with due care to help to ensure compliance with the applicable safety requirements, in particular by not supplying products which they know or should have presumed, on the basis of the information in their possession and as professionals, do not comply with those requirements. Moreover, within the limits of their respective activities, they shall participate in monitoring the safety of products placed on the market, especially by passing on information on product risks, keeping and providing the documentation necessary for tracing the origin of products, and cooperating in the action taken by producers and competent authorities to avoid the risks. Within the limits of their respective activities they shall take measures enabling them to cooperate efficiently.
3. Where producers and distributors know or ought to know, on the basis of the information in their possession and as professionals, that a product that they have placed on the market poses risks to the consumer that are incompatible with the general safety requirement, they shall immediately inform the competent authorities of the Member States thereof under the conditions laid down in Annex I, giving details, in particular, of action taken to prevent risk to the consumer.
The Commission shall, in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 15(3), adapt the specific requirements relating to the obligation to provide information laid down in Annex I.
4. Producers and distributors shall, within the limits of their respective activities, cooperate with the competent authorities, at the request of the latter, on action taken to avoid the risks posed by products which they supply or have supplied. The procedures for such cooperation, including procedures for dialogue with the producers and distributors concerned on issues related to product safety, shall be established by the competent authorities.
1. Member States shall ensure that producers and distributors comply with their obligations under this Directive in such a way that products placed on the market are safe.
2. Member States shall establish or nominate authorities competent to monitor the compliance of products with the general safety requirements and arrange for such authorities to have and use the necessary powers to take the appropriate measures incumbent upon them under this Directive.
3. Member States shall define the tasks, powers, organisation and cooperation arrangements of the competent authorities. They shall keep the Commission informed, and the Commission shall pass on such information to the other Member States.
Member States shall lay down the rules on penalties applicable to infringements of the national provisions adopted pursuant to this Directive and shall take all measures necessary to ensure that they are implemented. The penalties provided for shall be effective, proportionate and dissuasive. Member States shall notify those provisions to the Commission by 15 January 2004 and shall also notify it, without delay, of any amendment affecting them.
1. For the purposes of this Directive, and in particular of Article 6 thereof, the competent authorities of the Member States shall be entitled to take, inter alia, the measures in (a) and in (b) to (f) below, where appropriate:
(a) for any product:
(i) to organise, even after its being placed on the market as being safe, appropriate checks on its safety properties, on an adequate scale, up to the final stage of use or consumption;
(ii) to require all necessary information from the parties concerned;
(iii) to take samples of products and subject them to safety checks;
(b) for any product that could pose risks in certain conditions:
(i) to require that it be marked with suitable, clearly worded and easily comprehensible warnings, in the official languages of the Member State in which the product is marketed, on the risks it may present;
(ii) to make its marketing subject to prior conditions so as to make it safe;
(c) for any product that could pose risks for certain persons:
to order that they be given warning of the risk in good time and in an appropriate form, including the publication of special warnings;
(d) for any product that could be dangerous:
for the period needed for the various safety evaluations, checks and controls, temporarily to ban its supply, the offer to supply it or its display;
(e) for any dangerous product:
to ban its marketing and introduce the accompanying measures required to ensure the ban is complied with;
(f) for any dangerous product already on the market:
(i) to order or organise its actual and immediate withdrawal, and alert consumers to the risks it presents;
(ii) to order or coordinate or, if appropriate, to organise together with producers and distributors its recall from consumers and its destruction in suitable conditions.
2. When the competent authorities of the Member States take measures such as those provided for in paragraph 1, in particular those referred to in (d) to (f), they shall act in accordance with the Treaty, and in particular Articles 28 and 30 thereof, in such a way as to implement the measures in a manner proportional to the seriousness of the risk, and taking due account of the precautionary principle.
In this context, they shall encourage and promote voluntary action by producers and distributors, in accordance with the obligations incumbent on them under this Directive, and in particular Chapter III thereof, including where applicable by the development of codes of good practice.
If necessary, they shall organise or order the measures provided for in paragraph 1(f) if the action undertaken by the producers and distributors in fulfilment of their obligations is unsatisfactory or insufficient. Recall shall take place as a last resort. It may be effected within the framework of codes of good practice on the matter in the Member State concerned, where such codes exist.
1. In order to ensure effective market surveillance, aimed at guaranteeing a high level of consumer health and safety protection, which entails cooperation between their competent authorities, Member States shall ensure that approaches employing appropriate means and procedures are put in place, which may include in particular:
(a) establishment, periodical updating and implementation of sectoral surveillance programmes by categories of products or risks and the monitoring of surveillance activities, findings and results;
(b) follow-up and updating of scientific and technical knowledge concerning the safety of products;
(c) periodical review and assessment of the functioning of the control activities and their effectiveness and, if necessary, revision of the surveillance approach and organisation put in place.
2. Member States shall ensure that consumers and other interested parties are given an opportunity to submit complaints to the competent authorities on product safety and on surveillance and control activities and that these complaints are followed up as appropriate. Member States shall actively inform consumers and other interested parties of the procedures established to that end.
1. The Commission shall promote and take part in the operation in a European network of the authorities of the Member States competent for product safety, in particular in the form of administrative cooperation.
2. This network operation shall develop in a coordinated manner with the other existing Community procedures, particularly RAPEX. Its objective shall be, in particular, to facilitate:
(a) the exchange of information on risk assessment, dangerous products, test methods and results, recent scientific developments as well as other aspects relevant for control activities;
(b) the establishment and execution of joint surveillance and testing projects;
(c) the exchange of expertise and best practices and cooperation in training activities;
(d) improved cooperation at Community level with regard to the tracing, withdrawal and recall of dangerous products.
1. Where a Member State takes measures which restrict the placing on the market of products – or require their withdrawal or recall – such as those provided for in Article 8(1)(b) to (f), the Member State shall, to the extent that such notification is not required under Article 12 or any specific Community legislation, inform the Commission of the measures, specifying its reasons for adopting them. It shall also inform the Commission of any modification or lifting of such measures.
If the notifying Member State considers that the effects of the risk do not or cannot go beyond its territory, it shall notify the measures concerned insofar as they involve information likely to be of interest to Member States from the product safety standpoint, and in particular if they are in response to a new risk which has not yet been reported in other notifications.
In accordance with the procedure laid down in Article 15(3) of this Directive, the Commission shall, while ensuring the effectiveness and proper functioning of the system, adopt the guidelines referred to in point 8 of Annex II. These shall propose the content and standard form for the notifications provided for in this Article, and, in particular, shall provide precise criteria for determining the conditions for which notification is relevant for the purposes of the second subparagraph.
2. The Commission shall forward the notification to the other Member States, unless it concludes, after examination on the basis of the information contained in the notification, that the measure does not comply with Community law. In such a case, it shall immediately inform the Member State which initiated the action.
1. Where a Member State adopts or decides to adopt, recommend or agree with producers and distributors, whether on a compulsory or voluntary basis, measures or actions to prevent, restrict or impose specific conditions on the possible marketing or use, within its own territory, of products by reason of a serious risk, it shall immediately notify the Commission thereof through RAPEX. It shall also inform the Commission without delay of modification or withdrawal of any such measure or action.
If the notifying Member State considers that the effects of the risk do not or cannot go beyond its territory, it shall follow the procedure laid down in Article 11, taking into account the relevant criteria proposed in the guidelines referred to in point 8 of Annex II.
Without prejudice to the first subparagraph, before deciding to adopt such measures or to take such action, Member States may pass on to the Commission any information in their possession regarding the existence of a serious risk.
In the case of a serious risk, they shall notify the Commission of the voluntary measures laid down in Article 5 of this Directive taken by producers and distributors.
2. On receiving such notifications, the Commission shall check whether they comply with this Article and with the requirements applicable to the functioning of RAPEX, and shall forward them to the other Member States, which, in turn, shall immediately inform the Commission of any measures adopted.
3. Detailed procedures for RAPEX are set out in Annex II. They shall be adapted by the Commission in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 15(3).
4. Access to RAPEX shall be open to applicant countries, third countries or international organisations, within the framework of agreements between the Community and those countries or international organisations, according to arrangements defined in these agreements. Any such agreements shall be based on reciprocity and include provisions on confidentiality corresponding to those applicable in the Community.
1. If the Commission becomes aware of a serious risk from certain products to the health and safety of consumers in various Member States, it may, after consulting the Member States, and, if scientific questions arise which fall within the competence of a Community Scientific Committee, the Scientific Committee competent to deal with the risk concerned, adopt a decision in the light of the result of those consultations, in accordance with the procedure laid down in Article 15(2), requiring Member States to take measures from among those listed in Article 8(1)(b) to (f) if, at one and the same time:
(a) it emerges from prior consultations with the Member States that they differ significantly on the approach adopted or to be adopted to deal with the risk; and
(b) the risk cannot be dealt with, in view of the nature of the safety issue posed by the product, in a manner compatible with the degree of urgency of the case, under other procedures laid down by the specific Community legislation applicable to the products concerned; and
(c) the risk can be eliminated effectively only by adopting appropriate measures applicable at Community level, in order to ensure a consistent and high level of protection of the health and safety of consumers and the proper functioning of the internal market.
2. The decisions referred to in paragraph 1 shall be valid for a period not exceeding one year and may be confirmed, under the same procedure, for additional periods none of which shall exceed one year.
However, decisions concerning specific, individually identified products or batches of products shall be valid without a time limit.
3. Export from the Community of dangerous products which have been the subject of a decision referred to in paragraph 1 shall be prohibited unless the decision provides otherwise.
4. Member States shall take all necessary measures to implement the decisions referred to in paragraph 1 within less than 20 days, unless a different period is specified in those decisions.
5. The competent authorities responsible for carrying out the measures referred to in paragraph 1 shall, within one month, give the parties concerned an opportunity to submit their views and shall inform the Commission accordingly.
1. The measures necessary for the implementation of this Directive relating to the matters referred to below shall be adopted in accordance with the regulatory procedure provided for in Article 15(2):
(a) the measures referred to in Article 4 concerning standards adopted by the European standardisation bodies;
(b) the decisions referred to in Article 13 requiring Member States to take measures as listed in Article 8(1)(b) to (f).
2. The measures necessary for the implementation of this Directive in respect of all other matters shall be adopted in accordance with the advisory procedure provided for in Article 15(3).
1. The Commission shall be assisted by a Committee.
2. Where reference is made to this paragraph, Articles 5 and 7 of Decision 1999/468/EC shall apply, having regard to the provisions of Article 8 thereof.
The period laid down in Article 5(6) of Decision 1999/468/EC shall be set at 15 days.
3. Where reference is made to this paragraph, Articles 3 and 7 of Decision 1999/468/EC shall apply, having regard to the provisions of Article 8 thereof.
4. The Committee shall adopt its rules of procedure.
1. Information available to the authorities of the Member States or the Commission relating to risks to consumer health and safety posed by products shall in general be available to the public, in accordance with the requirements of transparency and without prejudice to the restrictions required for monitoring and investigation activities. In particular the public shall have access to information on product identification, the nature of the risk and the measures taken.
However, Member States and the Commission shall take the steps necessary to ensure that their officials and agents are required not to disclose information obtained for the purposes of this Directive which, by its nature, is covered by professional secrecy in duly justified cases, except for information relating to the safety properties of products which must be made public if circumstances so require, in order to protect the health and safety of consumers.
2. Protection of professional secrecy shall not prevent the dissemination to the competent authorities of information relevant for ensuring the effectiveness of market monitoring and surveillance activities. The authorities receiving information covered by professional secrecy shall ensure its protection.
This Directive shall be without prejudice to the application of Directive 85/374/EEC.
1. Any measure adopted under this Directive and involving restrictions on the placing of a product on the market or requiring its withdrawal or recall must state the appropriate reasons on which it is based. It shall be notified as soon as possible to the party concerned and shall indicate the remedies available under the provisions in force in the Member State in question and the time limits applying to such remedies.
The parties concerned shall, whenever feasible, be given an opportunity to submit their views before the adoption of the measure. If this has not been done in advance because of the urgency of the measures to be taken, they shall be given such opportunity in due course after the measure has been implemented.
Measures requiring the withdrawal of a product or its recall shall take into consideration the need to encourage distributors, users and consumers to contribute to the implementation of such measures.
2. Member States shall ensure that any measure taken by the competent authorities involving restrictions on the placing of a product on the market or requiring its withdrawal or recall can be challenged before the competent courts.
3. Any decision taken by virtue of this Directive and involving restrictions on the placing of a product on the market or requiring its withdrawal or its recall shall be without prejudice to assessment of the liability of the party concerned, in the light of the national criminal law applying in the case in question.
1. The Commission may bring before the Committee referred to in Article 15 any matter concerning the application of this Directive and particularly those relating to market monitoring and surveillance activities.
2. Every three years, following 15 January 2004, the Commission shall submit a report on the implementation of this Directive to the European Parliament and the Council.
The report shall in particular include information on the safety of consumer products, in particular on improved traceability of products, the functioning of market surveillance, standardisation work, the functioning of RAPEX and Community measures taken on the basis of Article 13. To this end the Commission shall conduct assessments of the relevant issues, in particular the approaches, systems and practices put in place in the Member States, in the light of the requirements of this Directive and the other Community legislation relating to product safety. The Member States shall provide the Commission with all the necessary assistance and information for carrying out the assessments and preparing the reports.
The Commission shall identify the needs, possibilities and priorities for Community action on the safety of services and submit to the European Parliament and the Council, before 1 January 2003, a report, accompanied by proposals on the subject as appropriate.
1. Member States shall bring into force the laws, regulations and administrative provisions necessary in order to comply with this Directive with effect from 15 January 2004. They shall forthwith inform the Commission thereof.
When Member States adopt those measures, they shall contain a reference to this Directive or be accompanied by such reference on the occasion of their official publication. The methods of making such reference shall be laid down by Member States.
2. Member States shall communicate to the Commission the provisions of national law which they adopt in the field covered by this Directive.
Directive 92/59/EEC is hereby repealed from 15 January 2004, without prejudice to the obligations of Member States concerning the deadlines for transposition and application of the said Directive as indicated in Annex III.
References to Directive 92/59/EEC shall be construed as references to this Directive and shall be read in accordance with the correlation table in Annex IV.
This Directive shall enter into force on the day of its publication in the Official Journal of the European Communities.
This Directive is addressed to the Member States.
Done at Brussels, 3 December 2001.
For the European Parliament
The President
N. Fontaine
For the Council
F. Vandenbroucke
(1) OJ C 337 E, 28.11.2000, p. 109 and
OJ C 154 E, 29.5.2000, p. 265.
(2) OJ C 367, 20.12.2000, p. 34.
(3) Opinion of the European Parliament of 15.11.2000 (OJ C 223, 8.8.2001, p. 154), Council Common Position of 12.2.2001 (OJ C 93, 23.3.2001, p. 24) and Decision of the European Parliament of 16.5.2001 (not yet published in the Official Journal). Decision of the European Parliament of 4.10.2001 and Council Decision of 27.9.2001.
(4) OJ L 228, 11.8.1992, p. 24.
(5) OJ L 184, 17.7.1999, p. 23.
(6) OJ L 210, 7.8.1985, p. 29. Directive as amended by Directive 1999/34/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council (OJ L 141, 4.6.1999, p. 20).
(7) OJ L 204, 21.7.1998, p. 37. Directive amended by Directive 98/48/EC (OJ L 217, 5.8.1998, p. 18).
REQUIREMENTS CONCERNING INFORMATION ON PRODUCTS THAT DO NOT COMPLY WITH THE GENERAL SAFETY REQUIREMENT TO BE PROVIDED TO THE COMPETENT AUTHORITIES BY PRODUCERS AND DISTRIBUTORS
1. The information specified in Article 5(3), or where applicable by specific requirements of Community rules on the product concerned, shall be passed to the competent authorities appointed for the purpose in the Member States where the products in question are or have been marketed or otherwise supplied to consumers.
2. The Commission, assisted by the Committee referred to in Article 15, shall define the content and draw up the standard form of the notifications provided for in this Annex, while ensuring the effectiveness and proper functioning of the system. In particular, it shall put forward, possibly in the form of a guide, simple and clear criteria for determining the special conditions, particularly those concerning isolated circumstances or products, for which notification is not relevant in relation to this Annex.
3. In the event of serious risks, this information shall include at least the following:
(a) information enabling a precise identification of the product or batch of products in question;
(b) a full description of the risk that the products in question present;
(c) all available information relevant for tracing the product;
(d) a description of the action undertaken to prevent risks to consumers.
PROCEDURES FOR THE APPLICATION OF RAPEX AND GUIDELINES FOR NOTIFICATIONS
1. RAPEX covers products as defined in Article 2(a) that pose a serious risk to the health and safety of consumers.
Pharmaceuticals, which come under Directives 75/319/EEC(1) and 81/851/EEC(2), are excluded from the scope of RAPEX.
2. RAPEX is essentially aimed at a rapid exchange of information in the event of a serious risk. The guidelines referred to in point 8 define specific criteria for identifying serious risks.
3. Member States notifying under Article 12 shall provide all available details. In particular, the notification shall contain the information stipulated in the guidelines referred to in point 8 and at least:
(a) information enabling the product to be identified;
(b) a description of the risk involved, including a summary of the results of any tests/analyses and of their conclusions which are relevant to assessing the level of risk;
(c) the nature and the duration of the measures or action taken or decided on, if applicable;
(d) information on supply chains and distribution of the product, in particular on destination countries.
Such information must be transmitted using the special standard notification form and by the means stipulated in the guidelines referred to in point 8.
When the measure notified pursuant to Article 11 or Article 12 seeks to limit the marketing or use of a chemical substance or preparation, the Member States shall provide as soon as possible either a summary or the references of the relevant data relating to the substance or preparation considered and to known and available substitutes, where such information is available. They will also communicate the anticipated effects of the measure on consumer health and safety together with the assessment of the risk carried out in accordance with the general principles for the risk evaluation of chemical substances as referred to in Article 10(4) of Regulation (EEC) No 793/93(3) in the case of an existing substance or in Article 3(2) of Directive 67/548/EEC(4) in the case of a new substance. The guidelines referred to in point 8 shall define the details and procedures for the information requested in that respect.
4. When a Member State has informed the Commission, in accordance with Article 12(1), third subparagraph, of a serious risk before deciding to adopt measures, it must inform the Commission within 45 days whether it confirms or modifies this information.
5. The Commission shall, in the shortest time possible, verify the conformity with the provisions of the Directive of the information received under RAPEX and, may, when it considers it to be necessary and in order to assess product safety, carry out an investigation on its own initiative. In the case of such an investigation, Member States shall supply the Commission with the requested information to the best of their ability.
6. Upon receipt of a notification referred to in Article 12, the Member States are requested to inform the Commission, at the latest within the set period of time stipulated in the guidelines referred to in point 8, of the following:
(a) whether the product has been marketed in their territory;
(b) what measures concerning the product in question they may be adopting in the light of their own circumstances, stating the reasons, including any differing assessment of risk or any other special circumstance justifying their decision, in particular lack of action or of follow-up;
(c) any relevant supplementary information they have obtained on the risk involved, including the results of any tests or analyses carried out.
The guidelines referred to in point 8 shall provide precise criteria for notifying measures limited to national territory and shall specify how to deal with notifications concerning risks which are considered by the Member State not to go beyond its territory.
7. Member States shall immediately inform the Commission of any modification or lifting of the measure(s) or action(s) in question.
8. The Commission shall prepare and regularly update, in accordance with the procedure laid down in Article 15(3), guidelines concerning the management of RAPEX by the Commission and the Member States.
9. The Commission may inform the national contact points regarding products posing serious risks, imported into or exported from the Community and the European Economic Area.
10. Responsibility for the information provided lies with the notifying Member State.
11. The Commission shall ensure the proper functioning of the system, in particular classifying and indexing notifications according to the degree of urgency. Detailed procedures shall be laid down by the guidelines referred to in point 8.
(1) OJ L 147, 9.6.1975, p. 13. Directive as last amended by Commission Directive 2000/38/EC (OJ L 139, 10.6.2000, p. 28).
(2) OJ L 317, 6.11.1981, p. 1. Directive as last amended by Commission Directive 2000/37/EC (OJ L 139, 10.6.2000, p. 25).
(3) OJ L 84, 5.4.1993, p. 1.
(4) OJ 196, 16.8.1967, p. 1/67. Directive as last amended by Commission Directive 2000/33/EC (OJ L 136, 8.6.2000, p. 90).
PERIOD FOR THE TRANSPOSITION AND APPLICATION OF THE REPEALED DIRECTIVE
(REFERRED TO IN THE FIRST SUBPARAGRAPHE OF ARTICLE 22)
CORRELATION TABLE
(REFERRED TO IN THE SECOND SUBPARAGRAPH OF ARTICLE 22)

Pending: 32001L0089

THE COUNCIL OF THE EUROPEAN UNION,Having regard to the Treaty establishing the European Community, and in particular Article 37 thereof,Having regard to the proposal from the Commission(1),Having regard to the opinion of the European Parliament(2),Having regard to the opinion of the Economic and Social Committee(3),Having regard to the opinion of the Committee of the Regions(4),Whereas:(1) Council Directive 80/217/EEC of 22 January 1980 introducing Community measures for the control of classical swine fever(5) has been frequently and substantially amended. Now that it is to be further amended, the Directive should, for the reasons of clarity and rationalisation, be recast as a single text.(2) Since live animals are listed in Annex I of the Treaty, one of the Community’s tasks in the veterinary field is to improve the state of health of pigs, thereby facilitating trade in pig and pig products to ensure the development of this sector.(3) In the event of an outbreak of classical swine fever, it is necessary to establish at Community level control measures to eradicate the disease in order that the development of the pig sector is ensured and so as to contribute to the protection of animal health in the Community.(4) An outbreak of classical swine fever can take on epizootic proportions, causing mortality and disturbances on a scale which threatens in particular the profitability of pig farming as a whole.(5) Measures should be adopted as soon as the presence of the disease is suspected so that immediate and effective action can be taken as soon as its presence is confirmed, including depopulation of the infected holding.(6) If an outbreak occurs it is also necessary to prevent any further spread of the disease by carefully monitoring movements of animals and the use of products liable to be contaminated, cleaning and disinfection of the infected premises, establishment of surveillance and protection zones around the outbreak and, if necessary, by vaccination.(7) In case of infection, vaccinated pigs may become apparently healthy virus carriers and further spread the disease. The use of vaccines may therefore be authorised only in emergencies.(8) In accordance with the opinion of the Scientific Committee, marker vaccines capable of eliciting a protective immunity distinguishable from the immune response elicited by natural infection with the wild virus by means of appropriate laboratory tests may become a useful additional tool in the control of classical swine fever in areas with a high density of pigs, thereby avoiding massive slaughter of animals. It is therefore advisable to establish a Community procedure for approving such discriminatory tests, once the remaining limitations of these tests have been overcome, and to authorise Member States to introduce the use of marker vaccines when appropriate in an emergency.(9) Special eradication measures should be applied in case of disease in feral pigs.(10) Provisions should be established to guarantee that harmonised procedures and methods are used for the diagnosis of classical swine fever, including the establishment of a Community reference laboratory as well as reference laboratories in the Member States.(11) Provisions should be established to ensure the necessary preparedness to effectively tackle the emergency situations related to one or more outbreaks of classical swine fever, in particular by drawing up plans to combat them and setting up control centres and expert groups.(12) Some of the measures so far adopted in the Community in the event of an outbreak of classical swine fever in accordance with Directive 80/217/EEC should be changed to take into account scientific advances, development of new diagnostic tools and vaccines and the experiences gained following the outbreaks of classical swine fever which recently occurred in the Community.(13) Experience shows that feeding catering waste to pigs can constitute a risk of spreading the classical swine fever virus as a result of lack of effectiveness of the treatment control measures. Pending Community measures with regard to the treatment of such waste, it is advisable to forbid from the present time its use for feeding to pigs. In addition, because of its particularly dangerous nature, catering waste from international means of transport should continue to have to be destroyed.(14) In order to ensure the continuity of the coordination of the diagnostic work carried out under the auspices of the competent national laboratories, the “Institut für Virologie der Tierärztlichen Hochschule, Hannover”, designated by Council Decision 81/859/EEC(6), should be confirmed as the Community reference laboratory and for reasons of legal certainty, that Decision should be repealed.(15) Provision should be made for the possibility of amending, by means of swift procedures, this Directive and its Annexes to take account of developments in scientific and technical knowledge.(16) The measures necessary for the implementation of this Directive should be adopted in accordance with Council Decision 1999/468/EC of 28 June 1999 laying down the procedures for the exercise of implementing powers conferred on the Commission(7).(17) This Directive should not affect the obligations of the Member States concerning the deadlines for transposition of the Directives set out in Part B of Annex VII,

Article 1
This Directive introduces the minimum Community measures for the control of classical swine fever.

Article 2
Definitions
For the purposes of this Directive the following definitions shall apply:
(a) “pig” means any animal of the Suidae family, including feral pigs;
(b) “feral pig” means a pig which is not kept or bred on a holding;
(c) “holding” means any agricultural or other premises located in the territory of a Member State, where pigs are being bred or kept on a permanent or temporary basis. This definition does not include slaughterhouses, means of transport and fenced areas where feral pigs are kept and may be hunted; these fenced areas must be of a size and structure that makes the measures laid down in Article 5(1) inapplicable;
(d) “diagnostic manual” means the classical swine fever diagnostic manual referred to in Article 17(3);
(e) “pig suspected of being infected with classical swine fever virus” means any pig or pig carcase exhibiting clinical symptoms or showing post-mortem lesions or reactions to laboratory tests carried out in accordance with the diagnostic manual indicating the possible presence of classical swine fever;
(f) “case of classical swine fever” or “pig infected with classical swine fever” means any pig or pig carcase:
– in which clinical symptoms or post-mortem lesions of classical swine fever have been officially confirmed, or
– in which the presence of the disease has been officially confirmed as the result of a laboratory examination carried out in accordance with the diagnostic manual;
(g) “outbreak of classical swine fever” means the holding where one or more cases of classical swine fever has or have been detected;
(h) “primary outbreak” means the outbreak within the meaning of Article 2(d) of Council Directive 82/894/EEC of 21 December 1982 on the notification of animal diseases within the Community(8);
(i) “infected area” means the area of a Member State where, following the confirmation of one or more cases of classical swine fever in feral pigs, disease eradication measures are in place in accordance with Article 15 or 16;
(j) “primary case of classical swine fever in feral pigs” means any case of classical swine fever which is detected in feral pigs in an area in which no measures are in place in accordance with Article 15 or 16;
(k) “meta-population of feral pigs” means any group or subpopulation of feral pigs with limited contacts with other groups or subpopulations;
(l) “susceptible feral pig population” means that part of a feral pig population which has not developed immunity against classical swine fever virus;
(m) “owner” means any person or persons, either natural or legal, having ownership of the pigs, or charged with keeping the said animals, whether or not for financial reward;
(n) “competent authority” means the competent authority within the meaning of Article 2(6) of Council Directive 90/425/EEC of 26 June 1990 concerning veterinary and zootechnical checks applicable in intra-Community trade in certain live animals and products with a view to the completion of the internal market(9);
(o) “official veterinarian” means the veterinarian designated by the competent authority of the Member State;
(p) “processing” means one of the treatments for high risk material laid down in Article 3 of Council Directive 90/667/EEC(10), applied in such a way as to avoid the risk of spread of classical swine fever virus;

Article 3
Classical swine fever notification
1. Member States shall ensure that the presence and suspected presence of classical swine fever are compulsorily and immediately notifiable to the competent authority.
2. Without prejudice to existing Community provisions on notification of outbreaks of animal diseases, the Member State in whose territory classical swine fever is confirmed shall:
(a) give notification of the disease and provide information to the Commission and the other Member States in accordance with Annex I on:
– the outbreaks of classical swine fever which are confirmed in holdings,
– the cases of classical swine fever which are confirmed in a slaughterhouse or in means of transport,
– the primary cases of classical swine fever which are confirmed in feral pigs,
– the results of the epidemiological enquiry carried out in accordance with Article 8;
(b) provide information to the Commission and the other Member States on the further cases confirmed in feral pigs in a classical swine fever infected area in accordance with Article 16(3)(a) and (4).
3. The provisions of Annex I may be supplemented or amended in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 26(2).

Article 4
Measures in case of suspicion of the presence of classical swine fever in pigs on a holding
1. Where a holding contains one or more pigs suspected of being infected with classical swine fever virus, Member States shall ensure that the competent authority immediately sets in motion official means of investigation to confirm or rule out the presence of the said disease in accordance with the procedures laid down in the diagnostic manual.
When the holding is visited by an official veterinarian, a check of the register and of the pig identification marks referred to in Articles 4 and 5 of Council Directive 92/102/EEC of 27 November 1992 on the identification and registration of animals(13) shall also be carried out.
2. When the competent authority considers that the suspected presence of classical swine fever in a holding cannot be ruled out, it shall have the holding placed under official surveillance and shall in particular order that:
(a) all the pigs in the various categories on the holding are to be counted and a list compiled of the number of pigs already sick, dead or likely to be infected in each category; the list shall be updated to take account of pig births and deaths during the period of suspicion; the information on the list shall be produced upon request and may be checked at each visit;
(b) all the pigs on the holding shall be restricted to their living quarters or be confined in some other place where they can be isolated;
(c) no pigs may enter or leave the holding. The competent authority may, if necessary, extend the ban on leaving the holding to cover other species of animals and require the application of appropriate measures to destroy rodents or insects;
(d) no pig carcases may leave the holding without an authorisation issued by the competent authority;
(e) no meat, pig products, semen, ova and embryos of pigs, animal feed, utensils, materials or waste likely to transmit classical swine fever may leave the holding without an authorisation issued by the competent authority; meat, pig products, semen, ova and embryos shall not be moved from the holding for intra-Community trade;
(f) the movement of persons to or from the holding shall be subject to written authorisation by the competent authority;
(g) the movement of vehicles to or from the holding shall be subject to written authorisation by the competent authority;
(h) appropriate means of disinfection shall be used at the entrances and exits of buildings housing pigs and of the holding itself; any person entering or leaving pig holdings shall fulfil appropriate hygienic measures necessary to reduce the risk of spread of classical swine fever virus. Furthermore, all means of transport shall be carefully disinfected before leaving the holding;
(i) an epidemiological enquiry shall be carried out in accordance with Article 8.
3. Where required by the epidemiological situation and in particular if the holding containing suspected pigs is located in an area with a high density of pigs, the competent authority:
(a) may apply the measures of Article 5(1) in the holding referred to in paragraph 2 of this Article; however, the competent authority may, where it considers that conditions permit, limit the application of these measures only to the pigs suspected of being infected or contaminated with classical swine fever virus and the part of the holding where they were kept, provided that these pigs have been housed, kept and fed completely separately from the other pigs in the holding. In any case, a sufficient number of samples shall be taken from the pigs when they are killed in order that the presence of classical swine fever virus can be confirmed or ruled out, in accordance with the diagnostic manual;
(b) may establish a temporary control zone around the holding referred to in paragraph 2; some or all the measures referred to in paragraph 1 or 2 shall be applied in the pig holdings within this zone.
4. The measures provided for in paragraph 2 shall not be lifted until the suspicion of classical swine fever has been officially ruled out.

Article 5
Measures in case of confirmation of the presence of classical swine fever in pigs on a holding
1. In cases where the presence of classical swine fever is officially confirmed in a holding, Member States shall ensure that, in addition to the measures referred to in Article 4(2), the competent authority prescribes that:
(a) all pigs on the holding are to be killed without delay under official supervision and in such a way as to avoid the risk of spread of classical swine fever virus during transport or killing;
(b) a sufficient number of samples are to be taken, in accordance with the diagnostic manual, from the pigs when they are killed in order that the manner of introduction of classical swine fever virus into the holding and the length of time during which it may have existed on the holding before the disease was notified may be established;
(c) the carcases of pigs which have died or have been killed are to be processed under official supervision;
(d) meat of pigs slaughtered during the period between the probable introduction of disease to the holding and the taking of official measures shall wherever possible be traced and processed under official supervision;
(e) semen, ova and embryos of pigs collected from the holding during the period between the probable introduction of disease into the holding and the taking of official measures shall be traced and destroyed under official supervision in such a way as to avoid the risk of spread of classical swine fever virus;
(f) all substances and waste likely to be contaminated, such as feedingstuff, must be subjected to a treatment ensuring the destruction of classical swine fever virus; all single-use materials which may be contaminated, in particular those used for slaughter operations, should be destroyed; these rules shall be applied in accordance with the instructions of the official veterinarian;
(g) after the pigs have been disposed of, the buildings used for housing the pigs, the vehicles used for transporting them or their carcases and the equipment, bedding, manure and slurry likely to be contaminated shall be cleaned and disinfected or treated in accordance with Article 12;
(h) in the case of a primary outbreak of disease, the classical swine fever virus isolate shall be subject to the laboratory procedure laid down in the diagnostic manual to identify the genetic type;
(i) an epidemiological enquiry shall be carried out in accordance with Article 8.
2. In cases where an outbreak has been confirmed in a laboratory, a zoo, a wildlife park or a fenced area where pigs are kept for scientific purposes or purposes related to conservation of species or conservation of rare breeds, the Member State concerned may decide to derogate from paragraph 1(a) and (e), provided that basic Community interests are not endangered.
This decision shall immediately be notified to the Commission.
The Commission shall in all cases immediately review the situation with the Member State concerned and in the Standing Veterinary Committee at the earliest possible opportunity. If necessary, measures to prevent the spreading of the disease shall be adopted in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 27(2), which may include emergency vaccination in accordance with the procedure laid down to in Article 19.

Article 6
Measures in the event of confirmation of the presence of classical swine fever in holdings consisting of different production units
1. In the case of confirmation of the presence of classical swine fever in holdings which consist of two or more separate production units and in order that fattening of pigs may be completed, the competent authority may decide to derogate from the provisions of Article 5(1)(a) as regards healthy pig production units on a holding which is infected provided that the official veterinarian has confirmed that the structure, size and distance between these production units and the operations carried out there are such that the production units provide completely separate facilities for housing, keeping and feeding, so that the virus cannot spread from one production unit to another.
2. If use is made of the derogation referred to in paragraph 1, the Member States shall draw up detailed rules for applying it in the light of the animal health guarantees which can be given.
3. Member States which make use of this derogation shall immediately notify the Commission thereof. The Commission shall in all cases immediately review the situation with the Member State concerned and in the Standing Veterinary Committee at the earliest possible opportunity. If necessary, measures to prevent the spreading of the disease shall be adopted in accordance with the procedure laid down in Article 27(2).

Article 7
Measures in contact holdings
1. Holdings shall be recognised as contact holdings where the official veterinarian finds, or considers on the basis of the epidemiological enquiry carried out in accordance with Article 8, that classical swine fever may have been introduced, either from other holdings to the holding referred to in Article 4 or Article 5, or from the holding referred to in Article 4 or Article 5 to other holdings.
The provisions of Article 4 shall be applied in such holdings until the suspicion of classical swine fever has been officially ruled out.
2. The competent authority shall apply the measures provided for in Article 5(1) in the contact holdings referred to in paragraph 1 of this Article if the epidemiological situation so requires.
A sufficient number of samples shall be taken in accordance with the diagnostic manual from the pigs when they are killed in order that the presence of classical swine fever virus in these holdings can be confirmed or ruled out.
3. The main criteria and risk factors to be considered for the application of the measures provided for in Article 5(1)(a) in contact holdings are laid down in Annex V. These criteria and risk factors may subsequently be amended or supplemented to take account of scientific developments and experiences, in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 26(2).

Article 8
Epidemiological enquiry
Member States shall ensure that the epidemiological enquiry in relation to suspected cases or outbreaks of classical swine fever is carried out on the basis of questionnaires, prepared within the framework of the contingency plans referred to in Article 22.
Such enquiry shall deal at least with:
(a) the length of time during which classical swine fever virus may have existed on the holding before the disease was notified or suspected;
(b) the possible origin of classical swine fever on the holding and the identification of other holdings in which pigs may have become infected or contaminated from the same source;
(c) the movement of persons, vehicles, pigs, carcases, semen, meat or any material which could have transported the virus to or from the holdings in question.
If the results of this enquiry suggest that classical swine fever may have spread from or to holdings located in other Member States, the Commission and the Member States concerned shall be immediately informed.

Article 9
Establishment of protection and surveillance zones
1. Immediately after the diagnosis of classical swine fever has been officially confirmed in pigs on a holding, the competent authority shall establish a protection zone with a radius of at least 3 kilometres around the outbreak site, which shall itself be included in a surveillance zone of a radius of at least 10 kilometres.
The measures referred to in Articles 10 and 11 shall be applied in the respective zones.
2. When establishing zones, the competent authority must take account of:
(a) the results of the epidemiological enquiry carried out in accordance with Article 8;
(b) the geographical situation, particularly natural or artificial boundaries;
(c) the location and proximity of holdings;
(d) patterns of movements and trade in pigs and the availability of slaughterhouses;
(e) the facilities and personnel available to control any movement of pigs within the zones, in particular if the pigs to be killed have to be moved away from their holding of origin.
3. If a zone includes parts of the territory of several Member States, the competent authorities of the Member States concerned shall collaborate to establish the zone.
4. The competent authority shall take all necessary measures, including the use of prominent signs and warning notices and use of media resources, such as the press and television, to ensure that all persons in the protection and surveillance zones are fully aware of the restrictions in force in accordance with Articles 10 and 11, and shall take such measures as they consider appropriate to ensure the adequate enforcement of these measures.

Article 10
Measures in the established protection zone
1. Member States shall ensure that the following measures are applied in the protection zone:
(a) a census of all the holdings shall be made as soon as possible; after the establishment of the protection zone these holdings shall be visited by an official veterinarian within not more than seven days for a clinical examination of the pigs and for a check of the register and of the pig identification marks referred to in Articles 4 and 5 of Directive 92/102/EEC;
(b) the movement and transport of pigs on public or private roads, excluding when necessary the service roads of holdings, shall be prohibited unless approved by the competent authority to allow the movements referred to in point (f). This prohibition need not be applied to the transit of pigs by road or rail without unloading or stopping. Furthermore, in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 27(2), a derogation may be granted for slaughter pigs coming from outside the protection zone and on their way to a slaughterhouse situated in the said zone for immediate slaughter;
(c) trucks and other vehicles and equipment, which are used to transport pigs or other livestock or material which may be contaminated (e.g. carcases, feedingstuff, manure, slurry, etc.) shall be cleaned, disinfected and treated as soon as possible after contamination, in accordance with the provisions and procedures laid down in Article 12. No truck or vehicle, which has been used in the transport of pigs may leave the zone without being cleaned and disinfected and then inspected and authorised by the competent authority;
(d) no other domestic animal may enter or leave a holding without the authorisation of the competent authority;
(e) all dead or diseased pigs on a holding shall be immediately notified to the competent authority, which shall carry out appropriate investigations in accordance with the procedures laid down in the diagnostic manual;
(f) pigs may not be removed from the holding in which they are kept for at least 30 days after the completion of the preliminary cleaning and disinfection of the infected holdings. After 30 days, subject to the conditions set out in paragraph 3, the competent authority may authorise the removal of pigs from the said holding to be directly transported to:
– a slaughterhouse designated by the competent authority, preferably within the protection or surveillance zone for the purpose of immediate slaughter,
– a processing plant or a suitable place where the pigs are immediately killed and their carcases are processed under official supervision, or
– under exceptional circumstances, to other premises located within the protection zone. Member States availing themselves of this provision shall immediately inform the Commission thereof in the Standing Veterinary Committee;
(g) semen, ova and embryos of pigs shall not leave the holdings situated within the protection zone;
(h) any person entering or leaving pig holdings shall observe appropriate hygienic measures necessary to reduce the risk of spread of classical swine fever virus.
2. Where the prohibitions provided for in paragraph 1 are maintained beyond 30 days because of further outbreaks of the disease and as a result animal welfare or other problems arise in keeping the pigs, subject to the conditions set out in paragraph 3, the competent authority may, following a reasoned application by the owner, authorise removal of pigs from a holding within the protection zone, to be directly transported to:
(a) a slaughterhouse designated by the competent authority, preferably within the protection or surveillance zone for the purpose of immediate slaughter;
(b) a processing plant or a suitable place where the pigs are immediately killed and their carcases are processed under official supervision; or
(c) under exceptional circumstances, to other premises located within the protection zone. Member States availing themselves of this provision shall immediately inform the Commission thereof in the Standing Veterinary Committee.
3. When reference is made to this paragraph, the competent authority may authorise removal of pigs from the holding concerned, on condition that:
(a) a clinical examination of the pigs in the holding and in particular those to be moved, including the taking of the body temperature of a proportion thereof, and a check of the register and the pig identification marks referred to in Articles 4 and 5 of Directive 92/102/EEC have been carried out by an official veterinarian;
(b) the checks and examinations above have shown no evidence of classical swine fever and compliance with the provisions of Directive 92/102/EEC;

Article 11
Measures in the established surveillance zone
1. Member States shall ensure that the following measures are applied in the surveillance zone:
(a) a census shall be taken of all pig holdings;
(b) the movement and transport of pigs on public or private roads, excluding when necessary the service roads of holdings, shall be prohibited, unless approved by the competent authority. This prohibition need not be applied to the transit of pigs by road or rail, without unloading or stopping, and to slaughter pigs coming from outside the surveillance zone and on their way to a slaughterhouse situated in the said zone for immediate slaughter;
(c) trucks and other vehicles and equipment which are used to transport pigs or other livestock or material which may be contaminated (e.g. carcases, feedingstuff, manure, slurry, etc.) shall be cleaned, disinfected and treated as soon as possible after contamination, in accordance with the provisions and procedures laid down in Article 12. No truck or vehicle which has been used in the transport of pigs may leave the zone without having been cleaned and disinfected;
(d) no other domestic animal may enter or leave a holding during the first seven days after establishment of the zone without the authorisation of the competent authority;
(e) all dead or diseased pigs on a holding shall be immediately notified to the competent authority, which shall carry out appropriate investigations in accordance with the procedures laid down in the diagnostic manual;
(f) pigs may not be removed from the holding in which they are kept for at least 21 days after the completion of the preliminary cleaning and disinfection of the infected holdings. After 21 days, subject to the conditions set out in Article 10(3), the competent authority may authorise the removal of the pigs from the said holding to be directly transported to:
– a slaughterhouse designated by the competent authority, preferably within the protection or surveillance zone for the purpose of immediate slaughter,
– a processing plant or a suitable place where the pigs are immediately killed and their carcases are processed under official supervision, or
– under exceptional circumstances, to other premises located within the protection or surveillance zone. Member States availing themselves of this provision shall immediately inform the Commission thereof in the Standing Veterinary Committee.
However, if the pigs are to be transported to a slaughterhouse, at the request of a Member State, accompanied by appropriate justification, and in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 27(2), derogations to the provisions laid down in Article 10(3)(e) and (f), fourth indent, may be authorised, in particular with respect to the marking of meat of these pigs and its subsequent use, and the destination of the treated products;
(g) semen, ova and embryos of pigs shall not leave the holdings situated within the surveillance zone;
(h) any person entering or leaving pig holdings shall observe appropriate hygienic measures necessary to reduce the risk of spread of classical swine fever virus.
2. Where the prohibitions provided for in paragraph 1 are maintained beyond 30 days because of further outbreaks of the disease and where as a result animal welfare or other problems arise in keeping the pigs, subject to the conditions set out in Article 10(3), the competent authority may, following a reasoned application by the owner, authorise removal of pigs from a holding within the surveillance zone to be directly transported to:
(a) a slaughterhouse designated by the competent authority, preferably within the protection or surveillance zone for the purpose of immediate slaughter;
(b) a processing plant or a suitable place where the pigs are immediately killed and their carcases are processed under official supervision; or
(c) under exceptional circumstances, to other premises located within the protection or surveillance zone. Member States availing themselves of this provision shall immediately inform the Commission thereof in the Standing Veterinary Committee.
3. The measures in the surveillance zone shall continue to be applied at least until:
(a) cleaning and disinfection in the infected holdings have been carried out;

Article 12
Cleaning and disinfection
1. Member States shall ensure that:
(a) the disinfectants to be used and their concentrations are officially approved by the competent authority;
(b) the cleaning and disinfection operations are carried out under official supervision in accordance with:
– the instructions given by the official veterinarian, and
– the principles and procedures for cleaning, disinfecting and treatment laid down in Annex II.
2. The principles and procedures for cleaning and disinfecting laid down in Annex II may subsequently be amended or supplemented to take account of scientific developments and experiences, in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 26(2).

Article 13
Repopulation of pig holdings following disease outbreaks
1. The reintroduction of pigs to the holding referred to in Article 5 shall not take place until at least 30 days after completion of the cleaning and disinfection operations in accordance with Article 12.
2. The reintroduction of pigs shall take account of the type of farming practised on the holding concerned and must conform to the following procedures:
(a) as regards open-air pig holdings, the reintroduction of pigs shall start with the introduction of sentinel pigs which have been checked and found negative for the presence of antibodies against classical swine fever virus or come from holdings not subjected to any restrictions related to classical swine fever. The sentinel pigs shall be placed, in accordance with the requirements of the competent authority, throughout the infected holding and be sampled 40 days after having been placed on the holding, and tested for the presence of antibodies, in accordance with the diagnostic manual.
If none of the pigs has developed antibodies against classical swine fever virus, full repopulation may take place. No pig may leave the holding before the negative results of the serological examination are available;
(b) as regards all other forms of rearing, the reintroduction of pigs shall either take place in accordance with the measures provided for in point (a) or shall be based on total repopulation, provided that:
– all the pigs arrive within a period of 20 days and come from holdings not subjected to any restrictions related to classical swine fever,
– pigs in the repopulated herd are subjected to a serological examination in accordance with the diagnostic manual. Sampling for that examination shall be carried out at the earliest 40 days after the arrival of the last pigs,
– no pig may leave the holding before the negative results of the serological examination are available.
3. However, if more than six months have elapsed from the completion of the cleaning and disinfection operations in the holding, the competent authority may authorise a derogation from the provisions laid down in paragraph 2 above, taking into account the epidemiological situation.

Article 14
Measures in case of suspicion and confirmation of the presence of classical swine fever in pigs in a slaughterhouse or means of transport
1. Where there is a suspicion of the presence of classical swine fever in a slaughterhouse or means of transport, Member States shall ensure that the competent authority immediately sets in motion official means of investigation to confirm or rule out the presence of the said disease in accordance with the procedures laid down in the diagnostic manual.
2. Should a case of classical swine fever be detected in a slaughterhouse or means of transport, the competent authority shall ensure that:
(a) all susceptible animals in the slaughterhouse or in the means of transport are killed without delay;
(b) the carcases, offal and animal waste of possibly infected and contaminated animals are processed under official supervision;
(c) cleaning and disinfection of buildings and equipment, including vehicles, takes place under the supervision of the official veterinarian in accordance with Article 12;
(d) an epidemiological inquiry is carried out as provided in Article 8 mutatis mutandis;
(e) the classical swine fever virus isolate is subject to the laboratory procedure laid down in the diagnostic manual to identify the genetic type of virus;
(f) the measures referred to in Article 7 are applied in the holding where the infected pigs or carcases came from and in the other contact holdings. Unless otherwise indicated by the epidemiological inquiry, the measures laid down in Article 5(1) shall be applied in the holding of origin of the infected pigs or carcases;
(g) no animals are reintroduced for slaughter or transport until at least 24 hours after completion of the cleaning and disinfection operations completed out in accordance with Article 12.

Article 15
Measures in case of suspicion and confirmation of the presence of classical swine fever in feral pigs
1. Immediately after the competent authority of a Member State has information that feral pigs are suspected of being infected, it shall take all appropriate measures to confirm or rule out the presence of the disease, by giving information to the owners of pigs and to hunters, and by investigations of all feral pigs shot or found dead, including laboratory testing.
2. As soon as confirmation of a primary case of classical swine fever in feral pigs has taken place, in order to reduce the spread of disease the competent authority of a Member State shall immediately:
(a) establish an expert group including veterinarians, hunters, wildlife biologists and epidemiologists. The expert group shall assist the competent authority in:
– studying the epidemiological situation and defining an infected area, in accordance with the provisions laid down in Article 16(3)(b),
– establishing appropriate measures to be applied in the infected area in addition to the ones referred to in points (b) and (c); these measures may include suspension of hunting and a ban in feeding feral pigs,
– drawing up the eradication plan to be submitted to the Commission in accordance with Article 16,
– carrying out audits to verify the effectiveness of the measures adopted to eradicate classical swine fever from the infected area;
(b) immediately place under official surveillance pig holdings in the defined infected area and shall in particular order that:
– an official census be carried out of all categories of pigs on all holdings; the census shall be kept up to date by the owner. The information in the census shall be produced on request and may be checked at each inspection. However, as regards open-air pig holdings, the first census carried out may be done on the basis of an estimate,
– all pigs on the holding be kept in their living quarters or some other place where they can be isolated from feral pigs. The feral pigs must not have access to any material which may subsequently come in contact with the pigs on the holding,
– no pigs enter or leave the holding save where authorised by the competent authority having regard to the epidemiological situation,
– appropriate means of disinfection be used at the entrance and exits of buildings housing pigs and of the holding itself,
– appropriate hygienic measures be applied by all persons coming in contact with feral pigs, to reduce the risk of spread of classical swine fever virus, which measures may include a temporary ban on persons having been in contact with feral pigs from entering a pig holding,
– all dead or diseased pigs with classical swine fever symptoms on a holding be tested for the presence of classical swine fever,
– no part of any feral pig, whether shot or found dead, as well as any material or equipment which could be contaminated with classical swine fever virus shall be brought into a pig holding,
– pigs, their semen, embryos or ova shall not be moved from the infected area for the purpose of intra-Community trade;
(c) arrange that all feral pigs shot or found dead in the defined infected area are inspected by an official veterinarian and examined for classical swine fever in accordance with the diagnostic manual. Carcases of all animals found positive shall be processed under official supervision. Where such testing proves negative as regards classical swine fever, Member States shall apply the measures laid down in Article 11(2) of Council Directive 92/45/EEC(16). Parts not intended for human consumption shall be processed under official supervision;
(d) ensure that the classical swine fever virus isolate is subject to the laboratory procedure indicated in the diagnostic manual to identify the genetic type of virus.
3. If a case of classical swine fever has occurred in feral pigs in an area of a Member State close to the territory of another Member State, the Member States concerned shall collaborate in the establishment of disease control measures.

Article 16
Plans for the eradication of classical swine fever from a feral pig population
1. Without prejudice to the measures laid down in Article 15, Member States shall submit to the Commission within 90 days from the confirmation of the primary case of classical swine fever in feral pigs a written plan of the measures taken to eradicate the disease in the area defined as infected and of the measures applied on the holdings in that area.
The Commission shall examine the plan in order to determine whether it permits the desired objective to be attained. The plan, if necessary with amendments, shall be approved in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 27(2).
The plan may subsequently be amended or supplemented to take account of developments in the situation.
If these amendments concern the redefinition of the infected area, Member States shall ensure that the Commission and the other Member States are informed of these amendments without delay.
If the amendments concern other provisions of the plan, Member States shall submit the amended plan to the Commission for examination and possible approval in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 27(2).
2. After the measures provided for in the plan mentioned in paragraph 1 have been approved, they shall replace the initial measures laid down in Article 15, on a date which shall be decided upon when approval is given.
3. The plan mentioned in paragraph 1 shall contain information on:
(a) the results of the epidemiological investigations and controls carried out in accordance with Article 15 and the geographical distribution of the disease;
(b) a defined infected area within the territory of the Member State concerned. When defining the infected area, the competent authority shall take into account:
– the results of the epidemiological investigations carried out and the geographical distribution of the disease,
– the feral pig population in the area,
– the existence of major natural or artificial obstacles to movements of feral pigs;
(c) the organisation of close cooperation between biologists, hunters, hunting organisations, the wildlife protection services and veterinary services (animal health and public health);
(d) the information campaign to be enforced to increase hunters’ awareness of the measures they have to adopt in the framework of the eradication plan;
(e) specific efforts made to determine the number and location of feral pig meta-populations in and around the infected area;
(f) the approximate number of meta-populations of feral pigs and their size in and around the infected area;
(g) specific efforts made to determine the extent of the infection in the feral pig population, by investigation of feral pigs shot by hunters or found dead, and by laboratory testing, including age-stratified epidemiological investigations;
(h) the measures adopted to reduce spread of disease due to feral pig movements and/or contact between meta-populations of feral pigs; these measures may include a prohibition of hunting;
(i) the measures adopted to reduce the susceptible feral pig population and in particular young piglets;

Article 17
Diagnostic procedures and bio-safety requirements
1. Member States shall ensure that:
(a) diagnostic procedures, sampling and laboratory testing to detect the presence of classical swine fever are carried out in accordance with the diagnostic manual;
(b) a national laboratory is responsible for coordinating standards and methods of diagnosis in each Member State in accordance with the provisions of Annex III.
2. The national laboratories referred to in paragraph 1(b) shall liaise with the Community reference laboratory as mentioned in Annex IV. Without prejudice to the provisions of Decision 90/424/EEC, and in particular Article 28 thereof, the powers and duties of the laboratory shall be those appearing in the said Annex.
3. In order to ensure uniform procedures to diagnose classical swine fever, within two months from the date when this Directive enters into force and in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 26(2), a classical swine fever diagnostic manual shall be approved, establishing at least:
(a) minimum bio-safety requirements and quality standards to be observed by the classical swine fever diagnostic laboratories and for the transport of samples;
(b) criteria and procedures to be followed when clinical or post-mortem examinations are carried out to confirm or exclude the presence of classical swine fever;
(c) criteria and procedures to be followed for collection of samples from live pigs or their carcases, to confirm or exclude classical swine fever by laboratory examinations, including sampling methods for serological or virological screenings carried out in the framework of the application of the measures provided for in this Directive;
(d) laboratory tests to be used for the diagnosis of classical swine fever, including:
– tests for the differential diagnosis between classical swine fever virus and other pestiviruses
– if available and suitable, tests to distinguish the antibody pattern elicited by a marker vaccine from the one elicited by the wild type of classical swine fever virus,
– criteria for the evaluation of the results of the laboratory tests;
(e) laboratory techniques for the genetic typing of classical swine fever virus isolates.
4. In order that appropriate bio-safety conditions are guaranteed to protect animal health, the classical swine fever virus, its genome and antigens and vaccines for research, diagnosis or manufacture shall be manipulated or used only in places, establishments or laboratories approved by the competent authority.
The list of approved places, establishments or laboratories shall be transmitted to the Commission before 1 January 2003 and kept updated hereafter.
5. The provisions of Annexes III and IV and the diagnostic manual may be supplemented or amended in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 26(2).

Article 18
Use, manufacture and sale of classical swine fever vaccines
1. Member States shall ensure that:
(a) the use of classical swine fever vaccines is prohibited;
(b) the manipulation, manufacture, storage, supply, distribution and sale of classical swine fever vaccines in the territory of the Community are carried out under official supervision.
2. If necessary, rules relating to the production, packaging, distribution and state of the stocks of classical swine fever vaccines in the Community may be adopted in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 26(2).

Article 19
Emergency vaccination in pig holdings
1. Notwithstanding Article 18(1)(a), when classical swine fever has been confirmed in pig holdings and the epidemiological data available suggest that it threatens to spread, emergency vaccination may be introduced in pig holdings in accordance with the procedures and provisions laid down in paragraphs 2 to 9 of this Article.
2. Without prejudice to the provisions of Article 5(2), the main criteria and risk factors to be considered for the application of emergency vaccination are laid down in Annex VI. These criteria and risk factors may subsequently be amended or supplemented to take account of scientific developments and experiences, in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 26(2).
3. Where a Member State intends to introduce vaccination, it shall submit to the Commission an emergency vaccination plan, which shall at least include information on:
(a) the disease situation which has led to the request for emergency vaccination;
(b) the extent of the geographical area in which emergency vaccination is to be carried out and the number of pig holdings in this area;
(c) categories of pigs and the approximate number of pigs to be vaccinated;
(d) the vaccine to be used;
(e) the duration of the vaccination campaign;
(f) the identification and registration of the vaccinated animals;
(g) measures for the movement of pigs and their products;
(h) the criteria that will be considered to decide if vaccination or the measures referred to in Article 7(2) will be applied in contact holdings;
(i) other matters appropriate to the emergency, including the clinical and laboratory examinations to be carried out on samples taken in the vaccinated holdings and in the other holdings located in the vaccination area, in particular if a marker vaccine is to be used.
The Commission shall immediately examine the plan in collaboration with the Member State concerned. In accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 27(2), the emergency vaccination plan may be approved or amendments and additions may be requested before approval is given.
In accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 27(2), the emergency vaccination plan may subsequently be amended or supplemented to take account of developments in the situation.
4. Without prejudice to Articles 10 and 11, any Member State which carries out emergency vaccination shall ensure that during the vaccination period:
(a) no live pigs leave the vaccination area, unless to be transported to a slaughterhouse designated by the competent authority and situated within the vaccination area or close to that area for immediate slaughter or to a rendering plant or to a suitable place where they are immediately killed and their carcases are processed under official supervision;
(b) all fresh pig meat produced from pigs vaccinated during the emergency vaccination is either processed or marked and treated in accordance with the provisions referred to in Article 10(3)(f), fourth indent;
(c) semen, ova and embryos collected from the pigs to be vaccinated during the 30 days prior to vaccination are traced and destroyed under official supervision.
5. The provisions laid down in paragraph 4 shall apply for a minimum of 6 months following completion of the vaccination operations in the area in question.

Article 20
Emergency vaccination of feral pigs
1. Notwithstanding Article 18(1)(a), when classical swine fever has been confirmed in feral pigs and the epidemiological data available suggest that it threatens to spread, emergency vaccination of feral pigs may be introduced in accordance with the procedures and provisions laid down in paragraphs 2 and 3.
2. Where a Member State intends to introduce vaccination, it shall submit to the Commission an emergency vaccination plan, which shall include information on:
(a) the disease situation which has led to the request for emergency vaccination;
(b) the extent of the geographical area in which emergency vaccination is to be carried out. In any case, this area shall be part of the infected area defined in accordance with Article 16(3)(b);
(c) the type of vaccine to be used and the procedure of vaccination;
(d) the special efforts to be carried out to vaccinate the young;
(e) the expected duration of the vaccination campaign;
(f) the approximate number of feral pigs to be vaccinated;
(g) the measures adopted to avoid a high turn-over of the feral pig population;
(h) the measures adopted to avoid any spread of vaccine virus to pigs kept in holdings, if applicable;
(i) the expected results of the vaccination campaign and the parameters that will be considered to verify its effectiveness;
(j) the authority charged with supervising and coordinating the departments responsible for implementing the plan;
(k) the system established in order that the expert group appointed in accordance with Article 15(2)(a) can review on regular basis the results of the vaccination campaign;
(l) other matters appropriate to the emergency.
The Commission shall immediately examine the plan in collaboration with the Member State concerned, in particular to ensure its consistency with the measures applied in accordance with the eradication plan provided for in Article 16(1).
If the vaccination area is close to the territory of another Member State where measures to eradicate classical swine fever from feral pigs are also in place, consistency between the vaccination plan and the measures applied in such other Member State shall also be ensured.
In accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 27(2), the emergency vaccination plan may be approved or amendments and additions may be requested before approval is given.
In accordance with the procedure above, the emergency vaccination plan may subsequently be amended or supplemented to take account of developments in the situation.
3. A report concerning the results of the vaccination campaign shall be transmitted by the Member State concerned to the Commission and the other Member States every 6 months, together with the report referred to in Article 16(4).

Article 21
Community controls
Experts from the Commission may make on-the-spot checks in cooperation with the competent authorities of the Member States, in so far as it is necessary to ensure uniform application of this Directive. The Member State on whose territory checks are made shall provide the experts with all the assistance necessary for carrying out their duties. The Commission shall inform the competent authority of the results of the checks made.
The rules of application of this Article and in particular those governing the procedure for cooperation with the national authorities shall be adopted in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 26(2).

Article 22
Contingency plans
1. Each Member State shall draw up a contingency plan specifying the national measures to be implemented in the event of an outbreak of classical swine fever.
This plan shall allow access to facilities, equipment, personnel and all other appropriate materials necessary for the rapid and efficient eradication of the outbreak. It shall give a precise indication of:
(a) the vaccine requirements which each Member State concerned considers it needs in the event of emergency vaccination;
(b) the regions where areas with a high density of pigs may be found in each Member State, in order that in these regions a higher level of disease awareness and preparedness is ensured.
2. The criteria and requirements to be applied for drawing up the contingency plan shall be those laid down in Annex VII.
In accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 26(2), those criteria and requirements may be amended or supplemented taking into account the specific nature of classical swine fever and progress made in the development of disease control measures.
3. The Commission shall examine the plans in order to determine whether they permit the desired objective to be attained and shall suggest to the Member State concerned any amendments required, in particular to ensure that they are compatible with those of the other Member States.
The plans, if necessary amended, shall be approved in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 26(2).
The plans may subsequently be amended or supplemented, in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 26(2), to take into account developments in the situation. In any case, every five years each Member State shall update the plan and submit it to the Commission for approval in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 26(2).

Article 23
Disease control centres and expert groups
1. Member States shall ensure that a fully functional national disease control centre can be immediately established in the event of classical swine fever outbreaks.
2. The national disease control centre shall direct and monitor the operations of the local disease control centres referred to in paragraph 3. It shall be responsible for, inter alia:
(a) defining the necessary control measures;
(b) ensuring the prompt and efficient implementation of the measures referred to above by the local disease control centres;
(c) deploying staff and other resources to local disease control centres;
(d) providing information to the Commission, to other Member States, the national veterinary organisations, national authorities and the agricultural and trading bodies;
(e) when indicated, organising an emergency vaccination and defining vaccination zones;
(f) liaising with diagnostic laboratories;
(g) liaising with the press and other media;
(h) liaising with the police authorities to ensure specific legal measures.
3. Member States shall ensure that fully functional local disease control centres can be established immediately in the event of classical swine fever outbreaks.
4. Certain functions of the national disease control centre may, however, be delegated to the local disease control centre intervening at the administrative level provided for in Article 2(2)(p) of Directive 64/432/EEC or at a higher level, provided that that does not compromise the objectives of the national disease control centre.
5. Member States shall create a permanently operational expert group to maintain expertise in order to assist the competent authority in ensuring disease preparedness.
In case of an outbreak the expert group shall assist the competent authority at least in:
(a) the epidemiological enquiry;
(b) sampling, testing and interpretation of results of laboratory tests;
(c) establishment of disease control measures.
6. Member States shall ensure that the national and local disease control centres and the expert group have staff, facilities and equipment including communication systems as necessary, and a clear and effective chain of command and management to ensure the prompt implementation of the disease control measures laid down in this Directive.
Details about staff, facilities, equipment, chain of command and management of the national and local disease control centres and of the expert group shall be laid down in the contingency plans referred to in Article 22.

Article 24
Use of catering waste
1. The Member States shall ensure that:
(a) the feeding of catering waste to pigs is prohibited;
(b) catering waste from international means of transport such as ships, land vehicles and aircraft is collected and destroyed under official supervision;
(c) the information on the application of the provisions of points (a) and (b) and the relevant checks carried out by Member States is transmitted to the Commission by 31 October each year at the latest, and for the first time in 2003. The Commission shall submit this information to the Standing Veterinary Committee set up by Council Decision 68/361/EEC(17).
2. Detailed rules for the control measures to be applied and the information to be supplied by Member States in this connection, in particular as regards the provisions of paragraph 1(c) may be adopted in accordance with the procedure laid down in Article 26(2).
3. The provisions laid down in paragraphs 1 and 2 shall apply until the date of application of Community legislation on the use of catering waste for feeding to pigs in the framework of the rules on animal by-products not intended for human consumption or on animal nutrition.

Article 25
Procedures for amending this Directive and its Annexes and for the adoption of further detailed rules for the implementation of this Directive
1. This Directive may if necessary be amended by the Council, acting by a qualified majority on a proposal from the Commission, to take account of developments in scientific and technical knowledge.
2. However, the Annexes to this Directive shall be amended in accordance with the procedure laid down in Article 26(2).
3. Any detailed rules necessary for the implementation of this Directive may be adopted in accordance with the procedure laid down in Article 26(2).

Article 26
Normal regulatory procedure
1. The Commission shall be assisted by the Standing Veterinary Committee established by Decision 68/361/EEC.
2. Where reference is made to this paragraph, Articles 5 and 7 of Decision 1999/468/EC shall apply.
The period laid down in Article 5(6) of Decision 1999/468/EC shall be set at three months.

Article 27
Accelerated regulatory procedure
1. The Commission shall be assisted by the Standing Veterinary Committee established by Decision 68/361/EEC.
2. Where reference is made to this paragraph, Articles 5 and 7 of Decision 1999/468/EC shall apply.
The period laid down in Article 5(6) of Decision 1999/468/EC shall be set at 15 days.

Article 28
1. Directive 80/217/EEC, as amended by the acts listed in Annex VII, Part A, are hereby repealed as from 1 July 2002, subject to the transitional provisions laid down in Article 29 and without prejudice to the obligation of the Member States concerning the deadlines for transposition of the said Directives set out in Annex VII, Part B.
References to the repealed Directive 80/217/EEC shall be construed as references to this Directive and shall be read in accordance with the correlation table set out in Annex VIII.
2. Decision 81/859/EEC is hereby repealed.

Article 29
Transitional provisions
1. By way of derogation from the first subparagraph of Article 28(1), Annexes I and IV to Directive 80/217/EEC shall continue to apply for the purposes of this Directive pending the entry into force of the Decision approving the diagnostic manual referred to in Article 17(3) of this Directive.
2. Plans to eradicate classical swine fever from feral pigs, approved in accordance with Article 6a of Directive 80/217/EEC and in place at the date of entry into force of this Directive, shall continue to apply for the purposes of this Directive.
However, Member States shall, before 1 October 2002, submit to the Commission amendments to these plans, taking into account the provisions of Article 16(3).
The plans, amended as necessary, shall be approved in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 27(2).
3. Contingency plans for the control of classical swine fever, approved in accordance with Article 14b of Directive 80/217/EEC and in place at the date of entry into force of this Directive, shall continue to apply for the purposes of this Directive.
However, Member States shall, before 1 January 2003, submit to the Commission amendments to these plans, taking into account the provisions laid down in Article 22.
The plans, amended as necessary, shall be approved in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 26(2).
4. Pending the application of this Directive, further transitional provisions on the control of classical swine fever may be adopted in accordance with Article 26(2).

Article 30
Transposition into national legislation and application
Member States shall bring into force the laws, regulations and administrative provisions necessary to comply with this Directive by 31 October 2002 at the latest. They shall forthwith inform the Commission thereof.
They shall apply these provisions from 1 November 2002.
When Member States adopt these measures, they shall contain a reference to this Directive or be accompanied by such reference on the occasion of their official publication. The methods of making such a reference shall be laid down by the Member States.

Article 31
Entry into force
This Directive shall enter into force on the day of its publication in the Official Journal of the European Communities.

Article 32
This Directive is addressed to the Member States.
Done at Luxembourg, 23 October 2001.
For the Council
The President
A. Neyts-Uyttebroeck
(1) OJ C 29 E, 30.1.2001, p. 199.
(2) Opinion of the European Parliament of 14 June 2001 (not yet published in the Official Journal).
(3) OJ C 123, 25.4.2001, p. 69.
(4) OJ C 148, 18.5.2001, p. 21.
(5) OJ L 47, 21.2.1980, p. 11. Directive as last amended by the 1994 Act of Accession.
(6) OJ L 319, 7.11.1981, p. 20. Decision as amended by Decision 87/65/EEC (OJ L 34, 5.2.1987, p. 54).
(7) OJ L 184, 17.7.1999, p. 23.
(8) OJ L 378, 31.12.1982, p. 58. Directive as last amended by Commission Decision 2000/556/EC (OJ L 235, 19.9.2000, p. 27).
(9) OJ L 224, 18.8.1990, p. 29. Directive as last amended by Directive 92/118/EEC (OJ L 62, 15.3.1993, p. 49).
(10) Council Directive 90/667/EEC of 27 November 1990 laying down the veterinary rules for the disposal and processing of animal waste, for its placing on the market and for the prevention of pathogens in feedstuffs of animal or fish origin and amending Directive 90/425/EEC (OJ L 363, 27.12.1990, p. 51). Directive as last amended by the 1994 Act of Accession.
(11) OJ L 340, 31.12.1993, p. 21.
(12) Council Directive 64/432/EEC of 26 June 1964 on animal health problems affecting intra-Community trade in bovine animals and swine (OJ L 121, 29.7.1964, p. 1977/64). Directive as last amended by Commission Decision 2001/298/EC (OJ L 102, 12.4.2001, p. 63).
(13) OJ L 355, 5.12.1992, p. 32. Directive as amended by the 1994 Act of Accession.
(14) Council Directive 72/461/EEC of 12 December 1972 on health problems affecting intra-Community trade in fresh meat (OJ L 302, 31.12.1972, p. 24). Directive as last amended by the 1994 Act of Accession.
(15) Council Directive 80/215/EEC of 22 January 1980 on animal health problems affecting intra-Community trade in meat products (OJ L 47, 21.2.1980, p. 4). Directive as last amended by the 1994 Act of Accession.

THE COUNCIL OF THE EUROPEAN UNION,Having regard to the Treaty establishing the European Community, and in particular Article 37 thereof,Having regard to the proposal from the Commission(1),Having regard to the opinion of the European Parliament(2),Having regard to the opinion of the Economic and Social Committee(3),Having regard to the opinion of the Committee of the Regions(4),Whereas:(1) Council Directive 80/217/EEC of 22 January 1980 introducing Community measures for the control of classical swine fever(5) has been frequently and substantially amended. Now that it is to be further amended, the Directive should, for the reasons of clarity and rationalisation, be recast as a single text.(2) Since live animals are listed in Annex I of the Treaty, one of the Community’s tasks in the veterinary field is to improve the state of health of pigs, thereby facilitating trade in pig and pig products to ensure the development of this sector.(3) In the event of an outbreak of classical swine fever, it is necessary to establish at Community level control measures to eradicate the disease in order that the development of the pig sector is ensured and so as to contribute to the protection of animal health in the Community.(4) An outbreak of classical swine fever can take on epizootic proportions, causing mortality and disturbances on a scale which threatens in particular the profitability of pig farming as a whole.(5) Measures should be adopted as soon as the presence of the disease is suspected so that immediate and effective action can be taken as soon as its presence is confirmed, including depopulation of the infected holding.(6) If an outbreak occurs it is also necessary to prevent any further spread of the disease by carefully monitoring movements of animals and the use of products liable to be contaminated, cleaning and disinfection of the infected premises, establishment of surveillance and protection zones around the outbreak and, if necessary, by vaccination.(7) In case of infection, vaccinated pigs may become apparently healthy virus carriers and further spread the disease. The use of vaccines may therefore be authorised only in emergencies.(8) In accordance with the opinion of the Scientific Committee, marker vaccines capable of eliciting a protective immunity distinguishable from the immune response elicited by natural infection with the wild virus by means of appropriate laboratory tests may become a useful additional tool in the control of classical swine fever in areas with a high density of pigs, thereby avoiding massive slaughter of animals. It is therefore advisable to establish a Community procedure for approving such discriminatory tests, once the remaining limitations of these tests have been overcome, and to authorise Member States to introduce the use of marker vaccines when appropriate in an emergency.(9) Special eradication measures should be applied in case of disease in feral pigs.(10) Provisions should be established to guarantee that harmonised procedures and methods are used for the diagnosis of classical swine fever, including the establishment of a Community reference laboratory as well as reference laboratories in the Member States.(11) Provisions should be established to ensure the necessary preparedness to effectively tackle the emergency situations related to one or more outbreaks of classical swine fever, in particular by drawing up plans to combat them and setting up control centres and expert groups.(12) Some of the measures so far adopted in the Community in the event of an outbreak of classical swine fever in accordance with Directive 80/217/EEC should be changed to take into account scientific advances, development of new diagnostic tools and vaccines and the experiences gained following the outbreaks of classical swine fever which recently occurred in the Community.(13) Experience shows that feeding catering waste to pigs can constitute a risk of spreading the classical swine fever virus as a result of lack of effectiveness of the treatment control measures. Pending Community measures with regard to the treatment of such waste, it is advisable to forbid from the present time its use for feeding to pigs. In addition, because of its particularly dangerous nature, catering waste from international means of transport should continue to have to be destroyed.(14) In order to ensure the continuity of the coordination of the diagnostic work carried out under the auspices of the competent national laboratories, the “Institut für Virologie der Tierärztlichen Hochschule, Hannover”, designated by Council Decision 81/859/EEC(6), should be confirmed as the Community reference laboratory and for reasons of legal certainty, that Decision should be repealed.(15) Provision should be made for the possibility of amending, by means of swift procedures, this Directive and its Annexes to take account of developments in scientific and technical knowledge.(16) The measures necessary for the implementation of this Directive should be adopted in accordance with Council Decision 1999/468/EC of 28 June 1999 laying down the procedures for the exercise of implementing powers conferred on the Commission(7).(17) This Directive should not affect the obligations of the Member States concerning the deadlines for transposition of the Directives set out in Part B of Annex VII,
This Directive introduces the minimum Community measures for the control of classical swine fever.
Definitions
For the purposes of this Directive the following definitions shall apply:
(a) “pig” means any animal of the Suidae family, including feral pigs;
(b) “feral pig” means a pig which is not kept or bred on a holding;
(c) “holding” means any agricultural or other premises located in the territory of a Member State, where pigs are being bred or kept on a permanent or temporary basis. This definition does not include slaughterhouses, means of transport and fenced areas where feral pigs are kept and may be hunted; these fenced areas must be of a size and structure that makes the measures laid down in Article 5(1) inapplicable;
(d) “diagnostic manual” means the classical swine fever diagnostic manual referred to in Article 17(3);
(e) “pig suspected of being infected with classical swine fever virus” means any pig or pig carcase exhibiting clinical symptoms or showing post-mortem lesions or reactions to laboratory tests carried out in accordance with the diagnostic manual indicating the possible presence of classical swine fever;
(f) “case of classical swine fever” or “pig infected with classical swine fever” means any pig or pig carcase:
– in which clinical symptoms or post-mortem lesions of classical swine fever have been officially confirmed, or
– in which the presence of the disease has been officially confirmed as the result of a laboratory examination carried out in accordance with the diagnostic manual;
(g) “outbreak of classical swine fever” means the holding where one or more cases of classical swine fever has or have been detected;
(h) “primary outbreak” means the outbreak within the meaning of Article 2(d) of Council Directive 82/894/EEC of 21 December 1982 on the notification of animal diseases within the Community(8);
(i) “infected area” means the area of a Member State where, following the confirmation of one or more cases of classical swine fever in feral pigs, disease eradication measures are in place in accordance with Article 15 or 16;
(j) “primary case of classical swine fever in feral pigs” means any case of classical swine fever which is detected in feral pigs in an area in which no measures are in place in accordance with Article 15 or 16;
(k) “meta-population of feral pigs” means any group or subpopulation of feral pigs with limited contacts with other groups or subpopulations;
(l) “susceptible feral pig population” means that part of a feral pig population which has not developed immunity against classical swine fever virus;
(m) “owner” means any person or persons, either natural or legal, having ownership of the pigs, or charged with keeping the said animals, whether or not for financial reward;
(n) “competent authority” means the competent authority within the meaning of Article 2(6) of Council Directive 90/425/EEC of 26 June 1990 concerning veterinary and zootechnical checks applicable in intra-Community trade in certain live animals and products with a view to the completion of the internal market(9);
(o) “official veterinarian” means the veterinarian designated by the competent authority of the Member State;
(p) “processing” means one of the treatments for high risk material laid down in Article 3 of Council Directive 90/667/EEC(10), applied in such a way as to avoid the risk of spread of classical swine fever virus;
Classical swine fever notification
1. Member States shall ensure that the presence and suspected presence of classical swine fever are compulsorily and immediately notifiable to the competent authority.
2. Without prejudice to existing Community provisions on notification of outbreaks of animal diseases, the Member State in whose territory classical swine fever is confirmed shall:
(a) give notification of the disease and provide information to the Commission and the other Member States in accordance with Annex I on:
– the outbreaks of classical swine fever which are confirmed in holdings,
– the cases of classical swine fever which are confirmed in a slaughterhouse or in means of transport,
– the primary cases of classical swine fever which are confirmed in feral pigs,
– the results of the epidemiological enquiry carried out in accordance with Article 8;
(b) provide information to the Commission and the other Member States on the further cases confirmed in feral pigs in a classical swine fever infected area in accordance with Article 16(3)(a) and (4).
3. The provisions of Annex I may be supplemented or amended in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 26(2).
Measures in case of suspicion of the presence of classical swine fever in pigs on a holding
1. Where a holding contains one or more pigs suspected of being infected with classical swine fever virus, Member States shall ensure that the competent authority immediately sets in motion official means of investigation to confirm or rule out the presence of the said disease in accordance with the procedures laid down in the diagnostic manual.
When the holding is visited by an official veterinarian, a check of the register and of the pig identification marks referred to in Articles 4 and 5 of Council Directive 92/102/EEC of 27 November 1992 on the identification and registration of animals(13) shall also be carried out.
2. When the competent authority considers that the suspected presence of classical swine fever in a holding cannot be ruled out, it shall have the holding placed under official surveillance and shall in particular order that:
(a) all the pigs in the various categories on the holding are to be counted and a list compiled of the number of pigs already sick, dead or likely to be infected in each category; the list shall be updated to take account of pig births and deaths during the period of suspicion; the information on the list shall be produced upon request and may be checked at each visit;
(b) all the pigs on the holding shall be restricted to their living quarters or be confined in some other place where they can be isolated;
(c) no pigs may enter or leave the holding. The competent authority may, if necessary, extend the ban on leaving the holding to cover other species of animals and require the application of appropriate measures to destroy rodents or insects;
(d) no pig carcases may leave the holding without an authorisation issued by the competent authority;
(e) no meat, pig products, semen, ova and embryos of pigs, animal feed, utensils, materials or waste likely to transmit classical swine fever may leave the holding without an authorisation issued by the competent authority; meat, pig products, semen, ova and embryos shall not be moved from the holding for intra-Community trade;
(f) the movement of persons to or from the holding shall be subject to written authorisation by the competent authority;
(g) the movement of vehicles to or from the holding shall be subject to written authorisation by the competent authority;
(h) appropriate means of disinfection shall be used at the entrances and exits of buildings housing pigs and of the holding itself; any person entering or leaving pig holdings shall fulfil appropriate hygienic measures necessary to reduce the risk of spread of classical swine fever virus. Furthermore, all means of transport shall be carefully disinfected before leaving the holding;
(i) an epidemiological enquiry shall be carried out in accordance with Article 8.
3. Where required by the epidemiological situation and in particular if the holding containing suspected pigs is located in an area with a high density of pigs, the competent authority:
(a) may apply the measures of Article 5(1) in the holding referred to in paragraph 2 of this Article; however, the competent authority may, where it considers that conditions permit, limit the application of these measures only to the pigs suspected of being infected or contaminated with classical swine fever virus and the part of the holding where they were kept, provided that these pigs have been housed, kept and fed completely separately from the other pigs in the holding. In any case, a sufficient number of samples shall be taken from the pigs when they are killed in order that the presence of classical swine fever virus can be confirmed or ruled out, in accordance with the diagnostic manual;
(b) may establish a temporary control zone around the holding referred to in paragraph 2; some or all the measures referred to in paragraph 1 or 2 shall be applied in the pig holdings within this zone.
4. The measures provided for in paragraph 2 shall not be lifted until the suspicion of classical swine fever has been officially ruled out.
Measures in case of confirmation of the presence of classical swine fever in pigs on a holding
1. In cases where the presence of classical swine fever is officially confirmed in a holding, Member States shall ensure that, in addition to the measures referred to in Article 4(2), the competent authority prescribes that:
(a) all pigs on the holding are to be killed without delay under official supervision and in such a way as to avoid the risk of spread of classical swine fever virus during transport or killing;
(b) a sufficient number of samples are to be taken, in accordance with the diagnostic manual, from the pigs when they are killed in order that the manner of introduction of classical swine fever virus into the holding and the length of time during which it may have existed on the holding before the disease was notified may be established;
(c) the carcases of pigs which have died or have been killed are to be processed under official supervision;
(d) meat of pigs slaughtered during the period between the probable introduction of disease to the holding and the taking of official measures shall wherever possible be traced and processed under official supervision;
(e) semen, ova and embryos of pigs collected from the holding during the period between the probable introduction of disease into the holding and the taking of official measures shall be traced and destroyed under official supervision in such a way as to avoid the risk of spread of classical swine fever virus;
(f) all substances and waste likely to be contaminated, such as feedingstuff, must be subjected to a treatment ensuring the destruction of classical swine fever virus; all single-use materials which may be contaminated, in particular those used for slaughter operations, should be destroyed; these rules shall be applied in accordance with the instructions of the official veterinarian;
(g) after the pigs have been disposed of, the buildings used for housing the pigs, the vehicles used for transporting them or their carcases and the equipment, bedding, manure and slurry likely to be contaminated shall be cleaned and disinfected or treated in accordance with Article 12;
(h) in the case of a primary outbreak of disease, the classical swine fever virus isolate shall be subject to the laboratory procedure laid down in the diagnostic manual to identify the genetic type;
(i) an epidemiological enquiry shall be carried out in accordance with Article 8.
2. In cases where an outbreak has been confirmed in a laboratory, a zoo, a wildlife park or a fenced area where pigs are kept for scientific purposes or purposes related to conservation of species or conservation of rare breeds, the Member State concerned may decide to derogate from paragraph 1(a) and (e), provided that basic Community interests are not endangered.
This decision shall immediately be notified to the Commission.
The Commission shall in all cases immediately review the situation with the Member State concerned and in the Standing Veterinary Committee at the earliest possible opportunity. If necessary, measures to prevent the spreading of the disease shall be adopted in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 27(2), which may include emergency vaccination in accordance with the procedure laid down to in Article 19.
Measures in the event of confirmation of the presence of classical swine fever in holdings consisting of different production units
1. In the case of confirmation of the presence of classical swine fever in holdings which consist of two or more separate production units and in order that fattening of pigs may be completed, the competent authority may decide to derogate from the provisions of Article 5(1)(a) as regards healthy pig production units on a holding which is infected provided that the official veterinarian has confirmed that the structure, size and distance between these production units and the operations carried out there are such that the production units provide completely separate facilities for housing, keeping and feeding, so that the virus cannot spread from one production unit to another.
2. If use is made of the derogation referred to in paragraph 1, the Member States shall draw up detailed rules for applying it in the light of the animal health guarantees which can be given.
3. Member States which make use of this derogation shall immediately notify the Commission thereof. The Commission shall in all cases immediately review the situation with the Member State concerned and in the Standing Veterinary Committee at the earliest possible opportunity. If necessary, measures to prevent the spreading of the disease shall be adopted in accordance with the procedure laid down in Article 27(2).
Measures in contact holdings
1. Holdings shall be recognised as contact holdings where the official veterinarian finds, or considers on the basis of the epidemiological enquiry carried out in accordance with Article 8, that classical swine fever may have been introduced, either from other holdings to the holding referred to in Article 4 or Article 5, or from the holding referred to in Article 4 or Article 5 to other holdings.
The provisions of Article 4 shall be applied in such holdings until the suspicion of classical swine fever has been officially ruled out.
2. The competent authority shall apply the measures provided for in Article 5(1) in the contact holdings referred to in paragraph 1 of this Article if the epidemiological situation so requires.
A sufficient number of samples shall be taken in accordance with the diagnostic manual from the pigs when they are killed in order that the presence of classical swine fever virus in these holdings can be confirmed or ruled out.
3. The main criteria and risk factors to be considered for the application of the measures provided for in Article 5(1)(a) in contact holdings are laid down in Annex V. These criteria and risk factors may subsequently be amended or supplemented to take account of scientific developments and experiences, in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 26(2).
Epidemiological enquiry
Member States shall ensure that the epidemiological enquiry in relation to suspected cases or outbreaks of classical swine fever is carried out on the basis of questionnaires, prepared within the framework of the contingency plans referred to in Article 22.
Such enquiry shall deal at least with:
(a) the length of time during which classical swine fever virus may have existed on the holding before the disease was notified or suspected;
(b) the possible origin of classical swine fever on the holding and the identification of other holdings in which pigs may have become infected or contaminated from the same source;
(c) the movement of persons, vehicles, pigs, carcases, semen, meat or any material which could have transported the virus to or from the holdings in question.
If the results of this enquiry suggest that classical swine fever may have spread from or to holdings located in other Member States, the Commission and the Member States concerned shall be immediately informed.
Establishment of protection and surveillance zones
1. Immediately after the diagnosis of classical swine fever has been officially confirmed in pigs on a holding, the competent authority shall establish a protection zone with a radius of at least 3 kilometres around the outbreak site, which shall itself be included in a surveillance zone of a radius of at least 10 kilometres.
The measures referred to in Articles 10 and 11 shall be applied in the respective zones.
2. When establishing zones, the competent authority must take account of:
(a) the results of the epidemiological enquiry carried out in accordance with Article 8;
(b) the geographical situation, particularly natural or artificial boundaries;
(c) the location and proximity of holdings;
(d) patterns of movements and trade in pigs and the availability of slaughterhouses;
(e) the facilities and personnel available to control any movement of pigs within the zones, in particular if the pigs to be killed have to be moved away from their holding of origin.
3. If a zone includes parts of the territory of several Member States, the competent authorities of the Member States concerned shall collaborate to establish the zone.
4. The competent authority shall take all necessary measures, including the use of prominent signs and warning notices and use of media resources, such as the press and television, to ensure that all persons in the protection and surveillance zones are fully aware of the restrictions in force in accordance with Articles 10 and 11, and shall take such measures as they consider appropriate to ensure the adequate enforcement of these measures.
Measures in the established protection zone
1. Member States shall ensure that the following measures are applied in the protection zone:
(a) a census of all the holdings shall be made as soon as possible; after the establishment of the protection zone these holdings shall be visited by an official veterinarian within not more than seven days for a clinical examination of the pigs and for a check of the register and of the pig identification marks referred to in Articles 4 and 5 of Directive 92/102/EEC;
(b) the movement and transport of pigs on public or private roads, excluding when necessary the service roads of holdings, shall be prohibited unless approved by the competent authority to allow the movements referred to in point (f). This prohibition need not be applied to the transit of pigs by road or rail without unloading or stopping. Furthermore, in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 27(2), a derogation may be granted for slaughter pigs coming from outside the protection zone and on their way to a slaughterhouse situated in the said zone for immediate slaughter;
(c) trucks and other vehicles and equipment, which are used to transport pigs or other livestock or material which may be contaminated (e.g. carcases, feedingstuff, manure, slurry, etc.) shall be cleaned, disinfected and treated as soon as possible after contamination, in accordance with the provisions and procedures laid down in Article 12. No truck or vehicle, which has been used in the transport of pigs may leave the zone without being cleaned and disinfected and then inspected and authorised by the competent authority;
(d) no other domestic animal may enter or leave a holding without the authorisation of the competent authority;
(e) all dead or diseased pigs on a holding shall be immediately notified to the competent authority, which shall carry out appropriate investigations in accordance with the procedures laid down in the diagnostic manual;
(f) pigs may not be removed from the holding in which they are kept for at least 30 days after the completion of the preliminary cleaning and disinfection of the infected holdings. After 30 days, subject to the conditions set out in paragraph 3, the competent authority may authorise the removal of pigs from the said holding to be directly transported to:
– a slaughterhouse designated by the competent authority, preferably within the protection or surveillance zone for the purpose of immediate slaughter,
– a processing plant or a suitable place where the pigs are immediately killed and their carcases are processed under official supervision, or
– under exceptional circumstances, to other premises located within the protection zone. Member States availing themselves of this provision shall immediately inform the Commission thereof in the Standing Veterinary Committee;
(g) semen, ova and embryos of pigs shall not leave the holdings situated within the protection zone;
(h) any person entering or leaving pig holdings shall observe appropriate hygienic measures necessary to reduce the risk of spread of classical swine fever virus.
2. Where the prohibitions provided for in paragraph 1 are maintained beyond 30 days because of further outbreaks of the disease and as a result animal welfare or other problems arise in keeping the pigs, subject to the conditions set out in paragraph 3, the competent authority may, following a reasoned application by the owner, authorise removal of pigs from a holding within the protection zone, to be directly transported to:
(a) a slaughterhouse designated by the competent authority, preferably within the protection or surveillance zone for the purpose of immediate slaughter;
(b) a processing plant or a suitable place where the pigs are immediately killed and their carcases are processed under official supervision; or
(c) under exceptional circumstances, to other premises located within the protection zone. Member States availing themselves of this provision shall immediately inform the Commission thereof in the Standing Veterinary Committee.
3. When reference is made to this paragraph, the competent authority may authorise removal of pigs from the holding concerned, on condition that:
(a) a clinical examination of the pigs in the holding and in particular those to be moved, including the taking of the body temperature of a proportion thereof, and a check of the register and the pig identification marks referred to in Articles 4 and 5 of Directive 92/102/EEC have been carried out by an official veterinarian;
(b) the checks and examinations above have shown no evidence of classical swine fever and compliance with the provisions of Directive 92/102/EEC;
Measures in the established surveillance zone
1. Member States shall ensure that the following measures are applied in the surveillance zone:
(a) a census shall be taken of all pig holdings;
(b) the movement and transport of pigs on public or private roads, excluding when necessary the service roads of holdings, shall be prohibited, unless approved by the competent authority. This prohibition need not be applied to the transit of pigs by road or rail, without unloading or stopping, and to slaughter pigs coming from outside the surveillance zone and on their way to a slaughterhouse situated in the said zone for immediate slaughter;
(c) trucks and other vehicles and equipment which are used to transport pigs or other livestock or material which may be contaminated (e.g. carcases, feedingstuff, manure, slurry, etc.) shall be cleaned, disinfected and treated as soon as possible after contamination, in accordance with the provisions and procedures laid down in Article 12. No truck or vehicle which has been used in the transport of pigs may leave the zone without having been cleaned and disinfected;
(d) no other domestic animal may enter or leave a holding during the first seven days after establishment of the zone without the authorisation of the competent authority;
(e) all dead or diseased pigs on a holding shall be immediately notified to the competent authority, which shall carry out appropriate investigations in accordance with the procedures laid down in the diagnostic manual;
(f) pigs may not be removed from the holding in which they are kept for at least 21 days after the completion of the preliminary cleaning and disinfection of the infected holdings. After 21 days, subject to the conditions set out in Article 10(3), the competent authority may authorise the removal of the pigs from the said holding to be directly transported to:
– a slaughterhouse designated by the competent authority, preferably within the protection or surveillance zone for the purpose of immediate slaughter,
– a processing plant or a suitable place where the pigs are immediately killed and their carcases are processed under official supervision, or
– under exceptional circumstances, to other premises located within the protection or surveillance zone. Member States availing themselves of this provision shall immediately inform the Commission thereof in the Standing Veterinary Committee.
However, if the pigs are to be transported to a slaughterhouse, at the request of a Member State, accompanied by appropriate justification, and in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 27(2), derogations to the provisions laid down in Article 10(3)(e) and (f), fourth indent, may be authorised, in particular with respect to the marking of meat of these pigs and its subsequent use, and the destination of the treated products;
(g) semen, ova and embryos of pigs shall not leave the holdings situated within the surveillance zone;
(h) any person entering or leaving pig holdings shall observe appropriate hygienic measures necessary to reduce the risk of spread of classical swine fever virus.
2. Where the prohibitions provided for in paragraph 1 are maintained beyond 30 days because of further outbreaks of the disease and where as a result animal welfare or other problems arise in keeping the pigs, subject to the conditions set out in Article 10(3), the competent authority may, following a reasoned application by the owner, authorise removal of pigs from a holding within the surveillance zone to be directly transported to:
(a) a slaughterhouse designated by the competent authority, preferably within the protection or surveillance zone for the purpose of immediate slaughter;
(b) a processing plant or a suitable place where the pigs are immediately killed and their carcases are processed under official supervision; or
(c) under exceptional circumstances, to other premises located within the protection or surveillance zone. Member States availing themselves of this provision shall immediately inform the Commission thereof in the Standing Veterinary Committee.
3. The measures in the surveillance zone shall continue to be applied at least until:
(a) cleaning and disinfection in the infected holdings have been carried out;
Cleaning and disinfection
1. Member States shall ensure that:
(a) the disinfectants to be used and their concentrations are officially approved by the competent authority;
(b) the cleaning and disinfection operations are carried out under official supervision in accordance with:
– the instructions given by the official veterinarian, and
– the principles and procedures for cleaning, disinfecting and treatment laid down in Annex II.
2. The principles and procedures for cleaning and disinfecting laid down in Annex II may subsequently be amended or supplemented to take account of scientific developments and experiences, in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 26(2).
Repopulation of pig holdings following disease outbreaks
1. The reintroduction of pigs to the holding referred to in Article 5 shall not take place until at least 30 days after completion of the cleaning and disinfection operations in accordance with Article 12.
2. The reintroduction of pigs shall take account of the type of farming practised on the holding concerned and must conform to the following procedures:
(a) as regards open-air pig holdings, the reintroduction of pigs shall start with the introduction of sentinel pigs which have been checked and found negative for the presence of antibodies against classical swine fever virus or come from holdings not subjected to any restrictions related to classical swine fever. The sentinel pigs shall be placed, in accordance with the requirements of the competent authority, throughout the infected holding and be sampled 40 days after having been placed on the holding, and tested for the presence of antibodies, in accordance with the diagnostic manual.
If none of the pigs has developed antibodies against classical swine fever virus, full repopulation may take place. No pig may leave the holding before the negative results of the serological examination are available;
(b) as regards all other forms of rearing, the reintroduction of pigs shall either take place in accordance with the measures provided for in point (a) or shall be based on total repopulation, provided that:
– all the pigs arrive within a period of 20 days and come from holdings not subjected to any restrictions related to classical swine fever,
– pigs in the repopulated herd are subjected to a serological examination in accordance with the diagnostic manual. Sampling for that examination shall be carried out at the earliest 40 days after the arrival of the last pigs,
– no pig may leave the holding before the negative results of the serological examination are available.
3. However, if more than six months have elapsed from the completion of the cleaning and disinfection operations in the holding, the competent authority may authorise a derogation from the provisions laid down in paragraph 2 above, taking into account the epidemiological situation.
Measures in case of suspicion and confirmation of the presence of classical swine fever in pigs in a slaughterhouse or means of transport
1. Where there is a suspicion of the presence of classical swine fever in a slaughterhouse or means of transport, Member States shall ensure that the competent authority immediately sets in motion official means of investigation to confirm or rule out the presence of the said disease in accordance with the procedures laid down in the diagnostic manual.
2. Should a case of classical swine fever be detected in a slaughterhouse or means of transport, the competent authority shall ensure that:
(a) all susceptible animals in the slaughterhouse or in the means of transport are killed without delay;
(b) the carcases, offal and animal waste of possibly infected and contaminated animals are processed under official supervision;
(c) cleaning and disinfection of buildings and equipment, including vehicles, takes place under the supervision of the official veterinarian in accordance with Article 12;
(d) an epidemiological inquiry is carried out as provided in Article 8 mutatis mutandis;
(e) the classical swine fever virus isolate is subject to the laboratory procedure laid down in the diagnostic manual to identify the genetic type of virus;
(f) the measures referred to in Article 7 are applied in the holding where the infected pigs or carcases came from and in the other contact holdings. Unless otherwise indicated by the epidemiological inquiry, the measures laid down in Article 5(1) shall be applied in the holding of origin of the infected pigs or carcases;
(g) no animals are reintroduced for slaughter or transport until at least 24 hours after completion of the cleaning and disinfection operations completed out in accordance with Article 12.
Measures in case of suspicion and confirmation of the presence of classical swine fever in feral pigs
1. Immediately after the competent authority of a Member State has information that feral pigs are suspected of being infected, it shall take all appropriate measures to confirm or rule out the presence of the disease, by giving information to the owners of pigs and to hunters, and by investigations of all feral pigs shot or found dead, including laboratory testing.
2. As soon as confirmation of a primary case of classical swine fever in feral pigs has taken place, in order to reduce the spread of disease the competent authority of a Member State shall immediately:
(a) establish an expert group including veterinarians, hunters, wildlife biologists and epidemiologists. The expert group shall assist the competent authority in:
– studying the epidemiological situation and defining an infected area, in accordance with the provisions laid down in Article 16(3)(b),
– establishing appropriate measures to be applied in the infected area in addition to the ones referred to in points (b) and (c); these measures may include suspension of hunting and a ban in feeding feral pigs,
– drawing up the eradication plan to be submitted to the Commission in accordance with Article 16,
– carrying out audits to verify the effectiveness of the measures adopted to eradicate classical swine fever from the infected area;
(b) immediately place under official surveillance pig holdings in the defined infected area and shall in particular order that:
– an official census be carried out of all categories of pigs on all holdings; the census shall be kept up to date by the owner. The information in the census shall be produced on request and may be checked at each inspection. However, as regards open-air pig holdings, the first census carried out may be done on the basis of an estimate,
– all pigs on the holding be kept in their living quarters or some other place where they can be isolated from feral pigs. The feral pigs must not have access to any material which may subsequently come in contact with the pigs on the holding,
– no pigs enter or leave the holding save where authorised by the competent authority having regard to the epidemiological situation,
– appropriate means of disinfection be used at the entrance and exits of buildings housing pigs and of the holding itself,
– appropriate hygienic measures be applied by all persons coming in contact with feral pigs, to reduce the risk of spread of classical swine fever virus, which measures may include a temporary ban on persons having been in contact with feral pigs from entering a pig holding,
– all dead or diseased pigs with classical swine fever symptoms on a holding be tested for the presence of classical swine fever,
– no part of any feral pig, whether shot or found dead, as well as any material or equipment which could be contaminated with classical swine fever virus shall be brought into a pig holding,
– pigs, their semen, embryos or ova shall not be moved from the infected area for the purpose of intra-Community trade;
(c) arrange that all feral pigs shot or found dead in the defined infected area are inspected by an official veterinarian and examined for classical swine fever in accordance with the diagnostic manual. Carcases of all animals found positive shall be processed under official supervision. Where such testing proves negative as regards classical swine fever, Member States shall apply the measures laid down in Article 11(2) of Council Directive 92/45/EEC(16). Parts not intended for human consumption shall be processed under official supervision;
(d) ensure that the classical swine fever virus isolate is subject to the laboratory procedure indicated in the diagnostic manual to identify the genetic type of virus.
3. If a case of classical swine fever has occurred in feral pigs in an area of a Member State close to the territory of another Member State, the Member States concerned shall collaborate in the establishment of disease control measures.
Plans for the eradication of classical swine fever from a feral pig population
1. Without prejudice to the measures laid down in Article 15, Member States shall submit to the Commission within 90 days from the confirmation of the primary case of classical swine fever in feral pigs a written plan of the measures taken to eradicate the disease in the area defined as infected and of the measures applied on the holdings in that area.
The Commission shall examine the plan in order to determine whether it permits the desired objective to be attained. The plan, if necessary with amendments, shall be approved in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 27(2).
The plan may subsequently be amended or supplemented to take account of developments in the situation.
If these amendments concern the redefinition of the infected area, Member States shall ensure that the Commission and the other Member States are informed of these amendments without delay.
If the amendments concern other provisions of the plan, Member States shall submit the amended plan to the Commission for examination and possible approval in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 27(2).
2. After the measures provided for in the plan mentioned in paragraph 1 have been approved, they shall replace the initial measures laid down in Article 15, on a date which shall be decided upon when approval is given.
3. The plan mentioned in paragraph 1 shall contain information on:
(a) the results of the epidemiological investigations and controls carried out in accordance with Article 15 and the geographical distribution of the disease;
(b) a defined infected area within the territory of the Member State concerned. When defining the infected area, the competent authority shall take into account:
– the results of the epidemiological investigations carried out and the geographical distribution of the disease,
– the feral pig population in the area,
– the existence of major natural or artificial obstacles to movements of feral pigs;
(c) the organisation of close cooperation between biologists, hunters, hunting organisations, the wildlife protection services and veterinary services (animal health and public health);
(d) the information campaign to be enforced to increase hunters’ awareness of the measures they have to adopt in the framework of the eradication plan;
(e) specific efforts made to determine the number and location of feral pig meta-populations in and around the infected area;
(f) the approximate number of meta-populations of feral pigs and their size in and around the infected area;
(g) specific efforts made to determine the extent of the infection in the feral pig population, by investigation of feral pigs shot by hunters or found dead, and by laboratory testing, including age-stratified epidemiological investigations;
(h) the measures adopted to reduce spread of disease due to feral pig movements and/or contact between meta-populations of feral pigs; these measures may include a prohibition of hunting;
(i) the measures adopted to reduce the susceptible feral pig population and in particular young piglets;
Diagnostic procedures and bio-safety requirements
1. Member States shall ensure that:
(a) diagnostic procedures, sampling and laboratory testing to detect the presence of classical swine fever are carried out in accordance with the diagnostic manual;
(b) a national laboratory is responsible for coordinating standards and methods of diagnosis in each Member State in accordance with the provisions of Annex III.
2. The national laboratories referred to in paragraph 1(b) shall liaise with the Community reference laboratory as mentioned in Annex IV. Without prejudice to the provisions of Decision 90/424/EEC, and in particular Article 28 thereof, the powers and duties of the laboratory shall be those appearing in the said Annex.
3. In order to ensure uniform procedures to diagnose classical swine fever, within two months from the date when this Directive enters into force and in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 26(2), a classical swine fever diagnostic manual shall be approved, establishing at least:
(a) minimum bio-safety requirements and quality standards to be observed by the classical swine fever diagnostic laboratories and for the transport of samples;
(b) criteria and procedures to be followed when clinical or post-mortem examinations are carried out to confirm or exclude the presence of classical swine fever;
(c) criteria and procedures to be followed for collection of samples from live pigs or their carcases, to confirm or exclude classical swine fever by laboratory examinations, including sampling methods for serological or virological screenings carried out in the framework of the application of the measures provided for in this Directive;
(d) laboratory tests to be used for the diagnosis of classical swine fever, including:
– tests for the differential diagnosis between classical swine fever virus and other pestiviruses
– if available and suitable, tests to distinguish the antibody pattern elicited by a marker vaccine from the one elicited by the wild type of classical swine fever virus,
– criteria for the evaluation of the results of the laboratory tests;
(e) laboratory techniques for the genetic typing of classical swine fever virus isolates.
4. In order that appropriate bio-safety conditions are guaranteed to protect animal health, the classical swine fever virus, its genome and antigens and vaccines for research, diagnosis or manufacture shall be manipulated or used only in places, establishments or laboratories approved by the competent authority.
The list of approved places, establishments or laboratories shall be transmitted to the Commission before 1 January 2003 and kept updated hereafter.
5. The provisions of Annexes III and IV and the diagnostic manual may be supplemented or amended in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 26(2).
Use, manufacture and sale of classical swine fever vaccines
1. Member States shall ensure that:
(a) the use of classical swine fever vaccines is prohibited;
(b) the manipulation, manufacture, storage, supply, distribution and sale of classical swine fever vaccines in the territory of the Community are carried out under official supervision.
2. If necessary, rules relating to the production, packaging, distribution and state of the stocks of classical swine fever vaccines in the Community may be adopted in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 26(2).
Emergency vaccination in pig holdings
1. Notwithstanding Article 18(1)(a), when classical swine fever has been confirmed in pig holdings and the epidemiological data available suggest that it threatens to spread, emergency vaccination may be introduced in pig holdings in accordance with the procedures and provisions laid down in paragraphs 2 to 9 of this Article.
2. Without prejudice to the provisions of Article 5(2), the main criteria and risk factors to be considered for the application of emergency vaccination are laid down in Annex VI. These criteria and risk factors may subsequently be amended or supplemented to take account of scientific developments and experiences, in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 26(2).
3. Where a Member State intends to introduce vaccination, it shall submit to the Commission an emergency vaccination plan, which shall at least include information on:
(a) the disease situation which has led to the request for emergency vaccination;
(b) the extent of the geographical area in which emergency vaccination is to be carried out and the number of pig holdings in this area;
(c) categories of pigs and the approximate number of pigs to be vaccinated;
(d) the vaccine to be used;
(e) the duration of the vaccination campaign;
(f) the identification and registration of the vaccinated animals;
(g) measures for the movement of pigs and their products;
(h) the criteria that will be considered to decide if vaccination or the measures referred to in Article 7(2) will be applied in contact holdings;
(i) other matters appropriate to the emergency, including the clinical and laboratory examinations to be carried out on samples taken in the vaccinated holdings and in the other holdings located in the vaccination area, in particular if a marker vaccine is to be used.
The Commission shall immediately examine the plan in collaboration with the Member State concerned. In accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 27(2), the emergency vaccination plan may be approved or amendments and additions may be requested before approval is given.
In accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 27(2), the emergency vaccination plan may subsequently be amended or supplemented to take account of developments in the situation.
4. Without prejudice to Articles 10 and 11, any Member State which carries out emergency vaccination shall ensure that during the vaccination period:
(a) no live pigs leave the vaccination area, unless to be transported to a slaughterhouse designated by the competent authority and situated within the vaccination area or close to that area for immediate slaughter or to a rendering plant or to a suitable place where they are immediately killed and their carcases are processed under official supervision;
(b) all fresh pig meat produced from pigs vaccinated during the emergency vaccination is either processed or marked and treated in accordance with the provisions referred to in Article 10(3)(f), fourth indent;
(c) semen, ova and embryos collected from the pigs to be vaccinated during the 30 days prior to vaccination are traced and destroyed under official supervision.
5. The provisions laid down in paragraph 4 shall apply for a minimum of 6 months following completion of the vaccination operations in the area in question.
Emergency vaccination of feral pigs
1. Notwithstanding Article 18(1)(a), when classical swine fever has been confirmed in feral pigs and the epidemiological data available suggest that it threatens to spread, emergency vaccination of feral pigs may be introduced in accordance with the procedures and provisions laid down in paragraphs 2 and 3.
2. Where a Member State intends to introduce vaccination, it shall submit to the Commission an emergency vaccination plan, which shall include information on:
(a) the disease situation which has led to the request for emergency vaccination;
(b) the extent of the geographical area in which emergency vaccination is to be carried out. In any case, this area shall be part of the infected area defined in accordance with Article 16(3)(b);
(c) the type of vaccine to be used and the procedure of vaccination;
(d) the special efforts to be carried out to vaccinate the young;
(e) the expected duration of the vaccination campaign;
(f) the approximate number of feral pigs to be vaccinated;
(g) the measures adopted to avoid a high turn-over of the feral pig population;
(h) the measures adopted to avoid any spread of vaccine virus to pigs kept in holdings, if applicable;
(i) the expected results of the vaccination campaign and the parameters that will be considered to verify its effectiveness;
(j) the authority charged with supervising and coordinating the departments responsible for implementing the plan;
(k) the system established in order that the expert group appointed in accordance with Article 15(2)(a) can review on regular basis the results of the vaccination campaign;
(l) other matters appropriate to the emergency.
The Commission shall immediately examine the plan in collaboration with the Member State concerned, in particular to ensure its consistency with the measures applied in accordance with the eradication plan provided for in Article 16(1).
If the vaccination area is close to the territory of another Member State where measures to eradicate classical swine fever from feral pigs are also in place, consistency between the vaccination plan and the measures applied in such other Member State shall also be ensured.
In accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 27(2), the emergency vaccination plan may be approved or amendments and additions may be requested before approval is given.
In accordance with the procedure above, the emergency vaccination plan may subsequently be amended or supplemented to take account of developments in the situation.
3. A report concerning the results of the vaccination campaign shall be transmitted by the Member State concerned to the Commission and the other Member States every 6 months, together with the report referred to in Article 16(4).
Community controls
Experts from the Commission may make on-the-spot checks in cooperation with the competent authorities of the Member States, in so far as it is necessary to ensure uniform application of this Directive. The Member State on whose territory checks are made shall provide the experts with all the assistance necessary for carrying out their duties. The Commission shall inform the competent authority of the results of the checks made.
The rules of application of this Article and in particular those governing the procedure for cooperation with the national authorities shall be adopted in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 26(2).
Contingency plans
1. Each Member State shall draw up a contingency plan specifying the national measures to be implemented in the event of an outbreak of classical swine fever.
This plan shall allow access to facilities, equipment, personnel and all other appropriate materials necessary for the rapid and efficient eradication of the outbreak. It shall give a precise indication of:
(a) the vaccine requirements which each Member State concerned considers it needs in the event of emergency vaccination;
(b) the regions where areas with a high density of pigs may be found in each Member State, in order that in these regions a higher level of disease awareness and preparedness is ensured.
2. The criteria and requirements to be applied for drawing up the contingency plan shall be those laid down in Annex VII.
In accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 26(2), those criteria and requirements may be amended or supplemented taking into account the specific nature of classical swine fever and progress made in the development of disease control measures.
3. The Commission shall examine the plans in order to determine whether they permit the desired objective to be attained and shall suggest to the Member State concerned any amendments required, in particular to ensure that they are compatible with those of the other Member States.
The plans, if necessary amended, shall be approved in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 26(2).
The plans may subsequently be amended or supplemented, in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 26(2), to take into account developments in the situation. In any case, every five years each Member State shall update the plan and submit it to the Commission for approval in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 26(2).
Disease control centres and expert groups
1. Member States shall ensure that a fully functional national disease control centre can be immediately established in the event of classical swine fever outbreaks.
2. The national disease control centre shall direct and monitor the operations of the local disease control centres referred to in paragraph 3. It shall be responsible for, inter alia:
(a) defining the necessary control measures;
(b) ensuring the prompt and efficient implementation of the measures referred to above by the local disease control centres;
(c) deploying staff and other resources to local disease control centres;
(d) providing information to the Commission, to other Member States, the national veterinary organisations, national authorities and the agricultural and trading bodies;
(e) when indicated, organising an emergency vaccination and defining vaccination zones;
(f) liaising with diagnostic laboratories;
(g) liaising with the press and other media;
(h) liaising with the police authorities to ensure specific legal measures.
3. Member States shall ensure that fully functional local disease control centres can be established immediately in the event of classical swine fever outbreaks.
4. Certain functions of the national disease control centre may, however, be delegated to the local disease control centre intervening at the administrative level provided for in Article 2(2)(p) of Directive 64/432/EEC or at a higher level, provided that that does not compromise the objectives of the national disease control centre.
5. Member States shall create a permanently operational expert group to maintain expertise in order to assist the competent authority in ensuring disease preparedness.
In case of an outbreak the expert group shall assist the competent authority at least in:
(a) the epidemiological enquiry;
(b) sampling, testing and interpretation of results of laboratory tests;
(c) establishment of disease control measures.
6. Member States shall ensure that the national and local disease control centres and the expert group have staff, facilities and equipment including communication systems as necessary, and a clear and effective chain of command and management to ensure the prompt implementation of the disease control measures laid down in this Directive.
Details about staff, facilities, equipment, chain of command and management of the national and local disease control centres and of the expert group shall be laid down in the contingency plans referred to in Article 22.
Use of catering waste
1. The Member States shall ensure that:
(a) the feeding of catering waste to pigs is prohibited;
(b) catering waste from international means of transport such as ships, land vehicles and aircraft is collected and destroyed under official supervision;
(c) the information on the application of the provisions of points (a) and (b) and the relevant checks carried out by Member States is transmitted to the Commission by 31 October each year at the latest, and for the first time in 2003. The Commission shall submit this information to the Standing Veterinary Committee set up by Council Decision 68/361/EEC(17).
2. Detailed rules for the control measures to be applied and the information to be supplied by Member States in this connection, in particular as regards the provisions of paragraph 1(c) may be adopted in accordance with the procedure laid down in Article 26(2).
3. The provisions laid down in paragraphs 1 and 2 shall apply until the date of application of Community legislation on the use of catering waste for feeding to pigs in the framework of the rules on animal by-products not intended for human consumption or on animal nutrition.
Procedures for amending this Directive and its Annexes and for the adoption of further detailed rules for the implementation of this Directive
1. This Directive may if necessary be amended by the Council, acting by a qualified majority on a proposal from the Commission, to take account of developments in scientific and technical knowledge.
2. However, the Annexes to this Directive shall be amended in accordance with the procedure laid down in Article 26(2).
3. Any detailed rules necessary for the implementation of this Directive may be adopted in accordance with the procedure laid down in Article 26(2).
Normal regulatory procedure
1. The Commission shall be assisted by the Standing Veterinary Committee established by Decision 68/361/EEC.
2. Where reference is made to this paragraph, Articles 5 and 7 of Decision 1999/468/EC shall apply.
The period laid down in Article 5(6) of Decision 1999/468/EC shall be set at three months.
Accelerated regulatory procedure
1. The Commission shall be assisted by the Standing Veterinary Committee established by Decision 68/361/EEC.
2. Where reference is made to this paragraph, Articles 5 and 7 of Decision 1999/468/EC shall apply.
The period laid down in Article 5(6) of Decision 1999/468/EC shall be set at 15 days.
1. Directive 80/217/EEC, as amended by the acts listed in Annex VII, Part A, are hereby repealed as from 1 July 2002, subject to the transitional provisions laid down in Article 29 and without prejudice to the obligation of the Member States concerning the deadlines for transposition of the said Directives set out in Annex VII, Part B.
References to the repealed Directive 80/217/EEC shall be construed as references to this Directive and shall be read in accordance with the correlation table set out in Annex VIII.
2. Decision 81/859/EEC is hereby repealed.
Transitional provisions
1. By way of derogation from the first subparagraph of Article 28(1), Annexes I and IV to Directive 80/217/EEC shall continue to apply for the purposes of this Directive pending the entry into force of the Decision approving the diagnostic manual referred to in Article 17(3) of this Directive.
2. Plans to eradicate classical swine fever from feral pigs, approved in accordance with Article 6a of Directive 80/217/EEC and in place at the date of entry into force of this Directive, shall continue to apply for the purposes of this Directive.
However, Member States shall, before 1 October 2002, submit to the Commission amendments to these plans, taking into account the provisions of Article 16(3).
The plans, amended as necessary, shall be approved in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 27(2).
3. Contingency plans for the control of classical swine fever, approved in accordance with Article 14b of Directive 80/217/EEC and in place at the date of entry into force of this Directive, shall continue to apply for the purposes of this Directive.
However, Member States shall, before 1 January 2003, submit to the Commission amendments to these plans, taking into account the provisions laid down in Article 22.
The plans, amended as necessary, shall be approved in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 26(2).
4. Pending the application of this Directive, further transitional provisions on the control of classical swine fever may be adopted in accordance with Article 26(2).
Transposition into national legislation and application
Member States shall bring into force the laws, regulations and administrative provisions necessary to comply with this Directive by 31 October 2002 at the latest. They shall forthwith inform the Commission thereof.
They shall apply these provisions from 1 November 2002.
When Member States adopt these measures, they shall contain a reference to this Directive or be accompanied by such reference on the occasion of their official publication. The methods of making such a reference shall be laid down by the Member States.
Entry into force
This Directive shall enter into force on the day of its publication in the Official Journal of the European Communities.
This Directive is addressed to the Member States.
Done at Luxembourg, 23 October 2001.
For the Council
The President
A. Neyts-Uyttebroeck
(1) OJ C 29 E, 30.1.2001, p. 199.
(2) Opinion of the European Parliament of 14 June 2001 (not yet published in the Official Journal).
(3) OJ C 123, 25.4.2001, p. 69.
(4) OJ C 148, 18.5.2001, p. 21.
(5) OJ L 47, 21.2.1980, p. 11. Directive as last amended by the 1994 Act of Accession.
(6) OJ L 319, 7.11.1981, p. 20. Decision as amended by Decision 87/65/EEC (OJ L 34, 5.2.1987, p. 54).
(7) OJ L 184, 17.7.1999, p. 23.
(8) OJ L 378, 31.12.1982, p. 58. Directive as last amended by Commission Decision 2000/556/EC (OJ L 235, 19.9.2000, p. 27).
(9) OJ L 224, 18.8.1990, p. 29. Directive as last amended by Directive 92/118/EEC (OJ L 62, 15.3.1993, p. 49).
(10) Council Directive 90/667/EEC of 27 November 1990 laying down the veterinary rules for the disposal and processing of animal waste, for its placing on the market and for the prevention of pathogens in feedstuffs of animal or fish origin and amending Directive 90/425/EEC (OJ L 363, 27.12.1990, p. 51). Directive as last amended by the 1994 Act of Accession.
(11) OJ L 340, 31.12.1993, p. 21.
(12) Council Directive 64/432/EEC of 26 June 1964 on animal health problems affecting intra-Community trade in bovine animals and swine (OJ L 121, 29.7.1964, p. 1977/64). Directive as last amended by Commission Decision 2001/298/EC (OJ L 102, 12.4.2001, p. 63).
(13) OJ L 355, 5.12.1992, p. 32. Directive as amended by the 1994 Act of Accession.
(14) Council Directive 72/461/EEC of 12 December 1972 on health problems affecting intra-Community trade in fresh meat (OJ L 302, 31.12.1972, p. 24). Directive as last amended by the 1994 Act of Accession.
(15) Council Directive 80/215/EEC of 22 January 1980 on animal health problems affecting intra-Community trade in meat products (OJ L 47, 21.2.1980, p. 4). Directive as last amended by the 1994 Act of Accession.
Notification of disease and further epidemiological information to be provided by the Member State where classical swine fever has been confirmed
1. Within 24 hours from the confirmation of each primary outbreak, primary case in feral pigs or case in a slaughterhouse or means of transport, the Member State concerned must notify by means of the Animal Disease Notification System established in accordance with Article 5 of Council Directive 82/894/EEC:
(a) the date of dispatch;
(b) the time of dispatch;
(c) the name of the Member State;
(d) the name of the disease;
(e) the number of outbreaks or cases;
(f) the date on which classical swine fever was suspected;
(g) the date of confirmation;
(h) the methods used for confirmation;
(i) whether the presence of the disease has been confirmed in feral pigs or in pigs in a holding, slaughterhouse or means of transport;
(j) the geographical location where the outbreak or the case of classical swine fever has been confirmed;
(k) the disease control measures applied.
2. In case of primary outbreaks or cases in slaughterhouses or means of transport, in addition to the data referred to in point 1, the Member State concerned must also forward the following information:
(a) the number of susceptible pigs in the outbreak, slaughterhouse or means of transport;
(b) the number of dead pigs of each category on the holding, slaughterhouse or means of transport;
(c) for each category, the morbidity of the disease and the number of pigs in which classical swine fever has been confirmed;
(d) the number of pigs killed in the outbreak, slaughterhouse or means of transport;
(e) the number of carcases processed;
(f) in case of an outbreak, its distance from the nearest pig holding;
(g) if classical swine fever was confirmed in a slaughterhouse or means of transport, the location of the holding or holdings of origin of the infected pigs or carcases.
3. In case of secondary outbreaks, the information referred to in points 1 and 2 must be forwarded within the time limit laid down in Article 4 of Council Directive 82/894/EEC.
4. The Member State concerned shall ensure that the information to be provided in relation to any outbreak or case of classical swine fever in a holding, slaughterhouse or means of transport in accordance with points 1, 2 and 3 is followed as soon as possible by a written report to the Commission and the other Member States including at least:
(a) the date on which the pigs on the holding, slaughterhouse or means of transport were killed and their carcases processed;
(b) the results of the tests carried out on samples taken when pigs were killed;
(c) where the derogation provided for in Article 6(1) has been applied, the number of pigs killed and processed and the number of pigs which are to be slaughtered at a later date and the time limit laid down for their slaughter;
(d) any information relating to the possible origin of the disease or the origin of the disease if this has been ascertained;
(e) in the case of a primary outbreak or a case of classical swine fever in a slaughterhouse or means of transport, the genetic type of virus responsible for the outbreak or the case;
(f) in cases where pigs have been killed in contact holdings or in holdings containing pigs suspected of being infected with classical swine fever virus, information on:
– the date of killing and the number of pigs of each category killed in each holding,
– the epidemiological link between the outbreak or case of classical swine fever and each contact holding or the reasons that have induced suspicion of classical swine fever in each suspected holding,
– the results of the laboratory tests carried out on the samples taken from the pigs in the holdings and when they were killed.
In cases where pigs in contact holdings were not killed, information must be provided on the reasons for this decision.
Principles and procedures for cleansing and disinfection
1. General principles and procedures:
(a) the cleansing and disinfection operations and where necessary the measures to destroy rodents and insects are carried out under official supervision and in accordance with the instructions given by the official veterinarian;
(b) the disinfectants to be used and their concentrations are officially approved by the competent authority to ensure destruction of classical swine fever virus;
(c) the activity of disinfectants is to be checked before use, as activity of certain disinfectants is diminished by prolonged storage;
(d) the choice of disinfectants and of procedures for disinfection is to be made taking into account the nature of the premises, vehicles and objects which are to be treated;
(e) the conditions under which degreasing agents and disinfectants are used must ensure that their efficacy is not impaired. In particular technical parameters provided by the manufacturer, such as pressure, minimum temperature and required contact time, are to be observed;
(f) irrespective of the disinfectant used, the following general rules are to apply:
– thorough soaking of bedding and litter as well as faecal matter with the disinfectant,
– washing and cleaning by careful brushing and scrubbing of the ground, floors, ramps and walls after the removal or dismantling, where possible, of equipment or installations so as to avoid impairing the cleansing and disinfection procedures,
– then, further application of disinfectant for a minimum contact time as stipulated in the manufacturer’s recommendations,
– the water used for cleaning operations is to be disposed of in such a way as to avoid any risk of spreading the virus and in accordance with the instructions of the official veterinarian;
(g) where washing is carried out with liquids applied under pressure, re-contamination of the previously cleansed parts is to be avoided;
(h) washing, disinfecting or destroying of equipment, installations, articles or compartments likely to be contaminated is to be carried out;
(i) following the disinfection procedures, re-contamination is to be avoided;
(j) cleansing and disinfection required in the framework of this Directive is to be documented in the holding or vehicle register and, where official approval is required, be certified by the supervising official veterinarian.
2. Special provisions on cleansing and disinfection of infected holdings:
(a) preliminary cleansing and disinfection:
– during the killing of the animals all necessary measures are to be taken to avoid or minimise the dispersion of classical swine fever virus. This is to include inter alia the installation of temporary disinfection equipment, supply of protective clothing, showers, decontamination of used equipment, instruments and facilities and the interruption of power supply to the ventilation,
– carcases of killed animals are to be sprayed with disinfectant,
– if the carcases must be removed from the holding for processing, covered and leak proof containers are to be used,
– as soon as the carcases of the pigs have been removed for processing, those parts of the holding in which these animals were housed and any parts of other buildings, yards, etc. contaminated during killing, slaughter or post-mortem examination are to be sprayed with disinfectants approved for use in accordance with Article 12,
– any tissue or blood which may have been spilled during slaughter or post-mortem or gross contamination of buildings, yards, utensils, etc., is to be carefully collected and processed with the carcases,
– the disinfectant used is to remain on the treated surface for at least 24 hours;
(b) final cleansing and disinfection:
– manure and used bedding are to be removed and treated in accordance with point (3)(a),
– grease and dirt are to be removed from all surfaces by the application of a degreasing agent and the surfaces washed with water,
– after washing with water, further spraying with disinfectant is to be carried out,
– after seven days the premises are to be treated with a degreasing agent, rinsed with water, sprayed with disinfectant and rinsed again with water.
3. Disinfection of contaminated bedding, manure and slurry:
(a) manure and used bedding are to be stacked to heat, sprayed with disinfectant and left for at least 42 days or destroyed by burning or burying;
(b) slurry is to be stored for at least 42 days after the last addition of infective material, unless the competent authorities authorise a reduced storage period for slurry which was actually treated in accordance with the instructions given by the official veterinarian so as to ensure the destruction of the virus.
4. However, by way of derogation from points 1 and 2, in case of open-air holdings, the competent authority may establish specific procedures for cleaning and disinfection, taking into account the type of holding and the climatic conditions.
List and duties of national classical swine fever laboratories
1. The national classical swine fever laboratories are as follows:
Centre d’etude et de recherche vétérinaires et agrochimiques, 1180 Bruxelles
Statens Veterinære Institut for Virusforskning, Lindholm, 4771 Kalvehave
Bundesforschungsanstalt für Viruskrankheiten der Tiere, 17498 Insel Riems
Veterinary Institute of Infectious and Parasitic Diseases, 15310 Ag. Paraskevi
Centro de Investigación en Sanidad Animal, 28130 Valdeolmos (Madrid)
AFSSA-Ploufragan, Zoopole des Côtes d’Armor, 22440 Ploufragan
Veterinary Research Laboratory, Abbotstown, Castleknock, Dublin 15
Istituto Zooprofilattico Sperimentale dell’Umbria e delle Marche, 06100 Perugia
Laboratoire de Médicine Vétérinare de l’Etat, 1020 Luxembourg
The Netherlands
Instituut voor Veehouderij en Diergezondheid (ID-Lelystad), 8200 AB Lelystad
Bundesanstalt für Vet. Med. Untersuchungen in Modling, Robert Koch-Gasse 17, 2340 Modling
Laboratório Nacional de Investigação Veterinária, 1500 Lisboa
Eläinlääkintä-ja elintarviketutkimuslaitos, 00231 Helsinki/Anstalten för veterinärmedicin och livsmedel, 00231 Helsingfors
Statens veterinärmedicinska anstalt, 75189 Uppsala
United Kingdom
Veterinary Laboratories Agency, New Haw, Weybridge, Surrey KT153NB
2. The national classical swine fever laboratories are responsible for ensuring that in each Member State the laboratory testing to detect the presence of classical swine fever and the identification of the genetic type of virus isolates are carried out in accordance with the diagnostic manual. To this end they may make special agreements with the Community reference laboratory or with other national laboratories.
3. The national classical swine fever laboratory in each Member State is responsible for coordinating the standards and diagnostic methods in each classical swine fever diagnostic laboratory within the Member State. To this end:
(a) they may provide diagnostic reagents to individual laboratories;
(b) they are to control the quality of all diagnostic reagents used in that Member State;
(c) they are to arrange comparative tests periodically;
(d) they are to hold isolates of classical swine fever virus from cases and outbreaks confirmed in that Member State.
Community reference laboratory for classical swine fever
1. The Community reference laboratory for classical swine fever is: Institut für Virologie, der Tierärztlichen Hochschule Hannover, Bünteweg 17, D-30559 Hannover, Germany.
2. The functions and duties of the Community reference laboratory for classical swine fever are:
(a) to coordinate, in consultation with the Commission, the methods employed in the Member States for diagnosing classical swine fever, specifically by:
– storing and supplying cell cultures for use in diagnosis,
– typing, storing and supplying strains of classical swine fever virus for serological tests and the preparation of antisera,
– supplying standardised sera, conjugate sera and other reference reagents to the national laboratories in order to standardise the tests and reagents employed in the Member States,
– building up and holding a classical swine fever virus collection,
– organising periodic comparative tests of diagnostic procedures at Community level,
– collecting and collating data and information on the methods of diagnosis used and the results of tests carried out,
– characterising isolates of the virus by the most up-to-date methods available to allow greater understanding of the epizootiology of classical swine fever,
– keeping abreast of developments in classical swine fever surveillance, epizootiology and prevention throughout the world,
– retaining expertise on the virus causing classical swine fever and other pertinent viruses to enable rapid differential diagnosis,
– acquiring a thorough knowledge of the preparation and use of the products of veterinary immunology used to eradicate and control classical swine fever;
(b) to make the necessary arrangements for training or re-training experts in laboratory diagnosis with a view to harmonising diagnostic techniques;
(c) to have trained personnel available for emergency situations occurring within the Community;
(d) to perform research activities and whenever possible coordinate research activities directed towards an improved control of classical swine fever.
Main criteria and risk factors to be considered for the decision to kill pigs in contact holdings
Main criteria and risk factors to be considered for the decision to apply emergency vaccination in pig holdings
Criteria and requirements relating to contingency plans
The Member States are to ensure that contingency plans meet the following criteria and requirements at least:
(a) provision must be made to ensure that the legal powers necessary for the implementation of contingency plans exist and make it possible to carry out a rapid and effective eradication campaign;
(b) provision must be made to ensure access to emergency funds, budgetary means and financial resources in order to cover all aspects of the fight against an epizootic of classical swine fever;
(c) a chain of command must be set up to ensure that the decision-taking procedure for an epizootic is rapid and effective. If necessary, the chain of command must be placed under the authority of a central decision-taking unit responsible for directing all the strategies for the fight against an epizootic. The director of the veterinary services must be a member of that unit and effect the liaison between the central decision-taking unit and the national disease control centre provided for in Article 23;
(d) provision must be made for appropriate resources to be available to ensure a rapid and effective campaign, including laboratory staff, equipment and infrastructure;
(e) an instruction manual must be provided. It must give a full, practical description in detail of all the procedures, instructions and measures to be employed in the event of an outbreak of classical swine fever;
(f) if necessary, detailed plans for emergency vaccination must be provided;
(g) the staff must regularly take part in:
(i) training in the clinical signs, epidemiological enquiries and combating classical swine fever;
(ii) alarm drills organised at least twice a year;
(iii) training in communications techniques in order to organise information campaigns concerning an epizootic in progress aimed at the authorities, farmers and veterinarians.
Directive 80/217/EEC and its successive amending acts
(Referred to in Article 28)
Deadlines for transposition into national law

Pending: 32001L0082

THE COUNCIL OF THE EUROPEAN UNION,Having regard to the Treaty establishing the European Community, and in particular Article 95 thereof,Having regard to the proposal from the Commission,Having regard to the opinion of the Economic and Social Committee(1),Acting in accordance with the procedure laid down in Article 251 of the Treaty(2),Whereas:(1) Council Directive 81/851/EEC of 28 September 1981 on the approximation of the laws of the Member States relating to veterinary medicinal products(3), Council Directive 81/852/EEC of 28 September 1981 on the approximation of the laws of the Member States relating to analytical, pharmaco-toxicological and clinical standards and protocols in respect of the testing of veterinary medicinal products(4), Council Directive 90/677/EEC of 13 December 1990 extending the scope of Directive 81/851/EEC on the approximation of the laws of the Member States relating to veterinary medicinal products and laying down additional provisions for immunological veterinary medicinal products(5), and Council Directive 92/74/EEC of 22 September 1992 widening the scope of Directive 81/851/EEC on the approximation of provisions laid down by law, regulation or administrative action relating to veterinary medicinal products and laying down additional provisions on homeopathic veterinary medicinal products(6) have been frequently and substantially amended; in the interests of clarity and rationality, the said Directives should therefore be codified by assembling them in a single text.(2) The primary purpose of any rules for the production and distribution of veterinary medicinal products must be the safeguarding of public health.(3) However, this objective must be achieved by means which will not hinder the development of industry and trade in medicinal products within the Community.(4) In so far as the Member States already have certain provisions laid down by law, regulation or administrative action governing veterinary medicinal products, such provisions differ in essential principles. This results in the hindering of trade in medicinal products within the Community, thereby directly affecting the functioning of the internal market.(5) Such hindrances must, accordingly, be removed; whereas this entails approximation of the relevant provisions.(6) It is necessary from the point of view of public health and the free movement of veterinary medicinal products for the competent authorities to have at their disposal all useful information on authorized veterinary medicinal products in the form of approved summaries of the characteristics of products.(7) With the exception of those medicinal products which are subject to the centralised Community authorization procedure established by Council Regulation (EEC) No 2309/93 of 22 July 1993 laying down Community procedures for the authorization and supervision of medicinal products for human and veterinary use and establishing a European Agency for the Evaluation of Medicinal Products(7), a marketing authorization in one Member State ought to be recognized by the competent authority of the other Member States unless there are serious grounds for supposing that the authorization of the veterinary medicinal product concerned may present a risk to human or animal health, or to the environment; in the event of a disagreement between Member States about the quality, the safety or the efficacy of a medicinal product, a scientific evaluation of the matter should be undertaken at a Community level, lead to a single decision on the area of disagreement, binding on the Member States concerned. This Decision should be adopted by a rapid procedure ensuring close cooperation between the Commission and the Member States.(8) For this purpose, a Committee for Veterinary Medicinal Products should be set up in accordance with the European Agency for the Evaluation of Medicinal Products laid down in the aforementioned Regulation (EEC) No 2309/93.(9) This Directive is only one stage in the achievement of the aim of freedom of movement of veterinary medicinal products. However, for this purpose, new measures will prove necessary, in the light of experience gained – especially within the Committee for Veterinary Medicinal Products – for the removal of the remaining barriers to freedom of movement.(10) Medicated feedingstuffs do not come within the scope of this Directive. However, it is necessary, for both public health and economic reasons, to prohibit the use of unauthorized medicinal products in the manufacture of medicated feedingstuffs.(11) The concepts of harmfulness and therapeutic efficacy can be examined only in relation to one another and have only a relative significance, depending on the progress of scientific knowledge and the use for which the medicinal product is intended. The particulars and documents which must accompany an application for marketing authorization must demonstrate that potential hazards are outweighed by the benefits due to efficacy. Failing such demonstration, the application must be rejected.(12) Marketing authorization should be refused where a medicinal product lacks therapeutic effect or where there is insufficient proof of such effect. The concept of therapeutic effect must be understood as being the effect promised by the manufacturers.(13) Such marketing authorization should also be refused where the withdrawal period indicated is not long enough to eliminate health hazards arising from residues.(14) Before an authorization to market an immunological veterinary medicinal product can be granted, the manufacturer must demonstrate his ability to attain batch-to-batch consistency.(15) The competent authorities should also be empowered to prohibit the use of an immunological veterinary medicinal product when the immunological responses of the treated animal will interfere with a national or Community programme for the diagnosis, eradication or control of animal disease.(16) It is desirable in the first instance to provide users of homeopathic medicinal products with a very clear indication of their homeopathic character and with sufficient guarantees of their quality and safety.(17) The rules relating to the manufacture, control and inspection of homeopathic veterinary medicinal products must be harmonised to permit the circulation throughout the Community of medicinal products which are safe and of good quality.(18) Having regard to the particular characteristics of these homeopathic veterinary medicinal products, such as the very low level of active principles they contain and the difficulty of applying to them the conventional statistical methods relating to clinical trials, it is desirable to provide a special, simplified registration procedure for those traditional homeopathic medicinal products which are placed on the market without therapeutic indications in a pharmaceutical form and dosage which do not present a risk for the animal.(19) The usual rules governing the authorization to market veterinary medicinal products must be applied to homeopathic veterinary medicinal products marketed with therapeutic indications or in a form which may present risks which must be balanced against the desired therapeutic effect. Member States should be able to apply particular rules for the evaluation of the results of tests and trials intended to establish the safety and efficacy of these medicinal products for pet animals and exotic species, provided that they notify them to the Commission.(20) In order to better protect human and animal health and avoid any unnecessary duplication of effort during the examination of application for a marketing authorization, Member States should systematically prepare assessment reports in respect of each veterinary medicinal product which is authorized by them, and exchange the reports upon request. Furthermore, a Member State should be able to suspend the examination of an application for authorization to place a veterinary medicinal product on the market which is currently under active consideration in another Member State with a view to recognizing the decision reached by the latter Member State.(21) In order to facilitate the movement of veterinary medicinal products and to prevent the checks carried out in one Member State from being repeated in another, minimum requirements for manufacture and imports from third countries, and the grant of corresponding authorizations, should be applied to veterinary medicinal products.(22) The quality of veterinary medicinal products manufactured within the Community should be guaranteed by requiring compliance with the principles of good manufacturing practice for medicinal products irrespective of the final destination of the medicinal products.(23) Measures should also be taken to ensure that distributors of veterinary medicinal products are authorized by Member States and maintain adequate records.(24) Standards and protocols for the performance of tests and trials on veterinary medicinal products are an effective means of control of these products and, hence, of protecting public health and can facilitate the movement of these products by laying down uniform rules applicable to tests and the compilation of dossiers, allowing the competent authorities to arrive at their decisions on the basis of uniform tests and by reference to uniform criteria, and therefore helping to obviate differences in evaluation.(25) It is advisable to stipulate more precisely the cases in which the results of pharmacological and toxicological tests or clinical trials do not have to be provided with a view to obtaining authorization for a veterinary medicinal product which is essentially similar to an innovative product, while ensuring that innovative forms are not placed at a disadvantage. However, there are reasons of public policy for not repeating tests carried out on animals without overriding cause.(26) Following the establishment of the internal market, specific controls to guarantee the quality of veterinary medicinal products imported from third countries can be waived only if appropriate arrangements have been made by the Community to ensure that the necessary controls are carried out in the exporting country.(27) In order to ensure the continued safety of veterinary medicinal products in use, it is necessary to ensure that pharmacovigilance systems in the Community are continually adapted to take account of scientific and technical progress.(28) For public health protection, relevant data on adverse effects in humans related to the use of veterinary medicines should be collected and evaluated.(29) The pharmacovigilance systems should consider the available data on lack of efficacy.(30) In addition, collection of information on adverse reactions due to off-label use, investigations of the validity of the withdrawal period and on potential environmental problems may contribute to improve regular monitoring of good usage of veterinary medicines.(31) It is necessary to take account of changes arising as a result of international harmonisation of definitions, terminology and technological developments in the field of pharmacovigilance.(32) The increasing use of electronic means of communication of information on adverse reactions to veterinary medicinal products marketed in the Community is intended to allow a single reporting point for adverse reactions, at the same time ensuring that this information is shared with the competent authorities in all Member States.(33) It is the interest of the Community to ensure that the veterinary pharmacovigilance systems for centrally authorised medicinal products and those authorised by other procedures are consistent.(34) Holders of marketing authorisations should be proactively responsible for ongoing pharmacovigilance of the veterinary medicinal products they place on the market.(35) The measures necessary for the implementation of this Directive should be adopted in accordance with Council Decision 1999/468/EC of 28 June 1999 laying down the procedures for the exercise of implementing powers conferred on the Commission(8).(36) In order to improve the protection of public health, it is necessary to specify that foodstuffs for human consumption may not be taken from animals which have been used in clinical trials of veterinary medicinal products unless a maximum residue limit has been laid down for residues of the veterinary medicinal product concerned in accordance with the provisions of Council Regulation (EEC) No 2377/90 of 26 June 1990 laying down a Community procedure for the establishment of maximum residue limits of veterinary medicinal products in foodstuffs of animal origin(9).(37) The Commission should be empowered to adopt the changes necessary in order to adapt Annex I to scientific and technical progress.(38) This Directive should be without prejudice to the obligations of the Member States concerning the time-limits for transposition of the Directives set out in Annex II, Part B,HAVE ADOPTED THIS DIRECTIVE:TITLE IDEFINITIONSArticle 1For the purposes of this Directive, the following terms shall bear the following meanings:1. Proprietary medicinal product: Any ready-prepared medicinal product placed on the market under a special name and in a special pack.2. Veterinary medicinal product: Any substance or combination of substances presented for treating or preventing disease in animals.Any substance or combination of substances which may be administered to animals with a view to making a medical diagnosis or to restoring, correcting or modifying physiological functions in animals is likewise considered a veterinary medicinal product.3. Ready-made veterinary medicinal product: Any veterinary medicinal product prepared in advance which does not comply with the definition of proprietary medicinal products and which is marketed in a pharmaceutical form which may be used without further processing.4. Substance: Any matter irrespective of origin which may be:- human, e.g.human blood and human blood products;- animal, e.g.micro-organisms, whole animals, parts of organs, animal secretions, toxins, extracts, blood products;- vegetable, e.g.micro-organisms, plants, parts of plants, vegetable secretions, extracts;- chemical, e.g.elements, naturally occurring chemical materials and chemical products obtained by chemical change or synthesis.5. Pre-mix for medicated feedingstuffs: Any veterinary medicinal product prepared in advance with a view to the subsequent manufacture of medicated feedingstuffs.6. Medicated feedingstuffs: Any mixture of a veterinary medicinal product or products and feed or feeds which is ready prepared for marketing and intended to be fed to animals without further processing, because of its curative or preventive properties or other properties as a medicinal product covered by point 2.7. Immunological veterinary medicinal product: A veterinary medicinal product administered to animals in order to produce active or passive immunity or to diagnose the state of immunity.8. Homeopathic veterinary medicinal product: Any veterinary medicinal product prepared from products, substances or compositions called homeopathic stocks in accordance with a homeopathic manufacturing procedure described by the European Pharmacopoeia or, in the absence thereof, by the pharmacopoeias currently used officially in the Member States.A homeopathic veterinary medicinal product may also contain a number of principles.9. Withdrawal period: Period necessary between the last administration of the veterinary medicinal product to animals under normal conditions of use and the production of foodstuffs from such animals, in order to ensure that such foodstuffs do not contain residues in quantities in excess of the maximum limits laid down in application of Regulation (EEC) No 2377/90.10. Adverse reaction: A reaction which is harmful and unintended and which occurs at doses normally used in animals for the prophylaxis, diagnosis or treatment of disease or the modification of physiological function.11. Human adverse reaction: A reaction which is noxious and unintended and which occurs in a human being following exposure to a veterinary medicine.12. Serious adverse reaction: An adverse reaction which results in death, is life-threatening, results in significant disability or incapacity, is a congenital anomaly/birth defect, or which results in permanent or prolonged signs in the animals treated.13. Unexpected adverse reaction: An adverse reaction, the nature, severity or outcome of which is not consistent with the summary of the product characteristics.14. Periodic safety update reports: The periodical reports containing the records referred to in Article 75.15. Post-marketing surveillance studies: Pharmacoepidemiological study or a clinical trial carried out in accordance with the terms of the marketing authorization, conducted with the aim of identifying and investigating a safety hazard relating to an authorized veterinary medicinal product.16. Off-label use: The use of a veterinary medicinal product that is not in accordance with the summary of the product characteristics, including the misuse and serious abuse of the product.17. Wholesale dealing in veterinary medicinal products: Any activity which includes the purchase, sale, import, export, or any other commercial transaction in veterinary medicinal products, whether or not for profit, except for:- the supply by a manufacturer of veterinary medicinal products manufactured by himself,- retail supplies of veterinary medicinal products by persons entitled to carry out such supplies in accordance with Article 66.18. Agency: European Agency for the Evaluation of Medicinal Products established by Regulation (EEC) No 2309/93.19. Risk to human or animal health or the environment: Any risk relating to the quality, safety and efficacy of the veterinary medicinal product.TITLE IISCOPEArticle 2The provisions of this Directive shall apply to veterinary medicinal products intended to be placed on the market inter alia in the form of medicinal products, ready-made veterinary medicinal products or pre-mixes for medicated feeedingstuffs.Article 3This Directive shall not apply to:1. Medicated feedingstuffs as defined in Council Directive 90/167/EEC of 26 March 1990 laying down the conditions governing the preparation, placing on the market and use of medicated feedingstuffs in the Community(10);However, medicated feedingstuffs may be prepared only from pre-mixes which have been authorized under this Directive;2. Inactivated immunological veterinary medicinal products which are manufactured from pathogens and antigens obtained from an animal or animals from a holding and used for the treatment of that animal or the animals of that holding in the same locality;3. Any medicinal product prepared in a pharmacy in accordance with a prescription for an individual animal (commonly known as the magistral formula);4. Any medicinal product prepared in a pharmacy in accordance with the prescriptions of a pharmacopoeia and is intended to be supplied directly to the end-user (commonly known as the officinal formula);5. Veterinary medicinal products based on radio-active isotopes;6. Any additives covered by Council Directive 70/524/EEC of 23 November 1970 concerning additives in feedingstuffs(11), where they are incorporated in animal feedingstuffs and supplementary animal feedingstuffs in accordance with that Directive. Nevertheless, Member States may, when implementing Articles 10(1)(c) and(2) take acount of the medicinal products referred to in points 3 and 4 of the first paragraph.Nonetheless, Member States may, when implementing Article 10(1)(c) and (2) take account of the medicinal products referred to in points 3 and 4 of the first paragraph.Article 41. Member States may provide that this Directive shall not apply to non-inactivated immunological veterinary medicinal products which are manufactured from pathogens and antigens obtained from an animal or animals from a holding and used for the treatment of that animal or the animals of that holding in the same locality.2. Member States may permit exemptions on their territory in respect of veterinary medicinal products intended solely for aquarium fish, cage birds, homing pigeons, terrarium animals and small rodents, from the provisions in Articles 5, 7 and 8, provided that such products do not contain substances the use of which requires veterinary control and that all possible measures have been taken to prevent unauthorized use of the products for other animals.TITLE IIIMARKETINGCHAPTER 1Marketing authorizationArticle 5No veterinary medicinal product may be placed on the market of a Member State unless a marketing authorization has been issued by the competent authorities of that Member State in accordance with this Directive or a marketing authorization has been granted in accordance with Regulation (EEC) No 2309/93.Article 6In order that a veterinary medicinal product may be the subject of a marketing authorization for the purpose of administering it to food-producing animals, the active substances which it contains must be shown in Annexes I, II or III of Regulation (EEC) No 2377/90.Article 7Where the health situation so requires, a Member State may authorise the marketing or administration to animals of veterinary medicinal products which have been authorized by another Member State in accordance with this Directive.Article 8In the event of serious disease epidemic, Member States may provisionally allow the use of immunological veterinary medicinal products without an authorization for placing on the market, in the absence of a suitable medicinal product and after informing the Commission of the detailed conditions of use.Article 9No veterinary medicinal product may be administered to animals unless the marketing authorization has been issued, except for the tests of veterinary medicinal products referred to in Article 12(3)(j) which have been accepted by the competent national authorities, following notification or authorization, in accordance with the national rules in force.Article 101. Where there is no authorized medicinal product for a condition, Member States may exceptionally, in particular in order to avoid causing unacceptable suffering to the animals concerned, permit the administration by a veterinarian or under his/her direct personal responsibility to an animal or to a small number of animals on a particular holding:(a) of a veterinary medicinal product authorized in the Member State concerned under this Directive or under Regulation (EEC) No 2309/93 for use in another animal species, or for another condition in the same species; or(b) if there is no product as referred to in point (a), of a medicinal product authorized for use in the Member State concerned in human beings in accordance with Directive 2001/83/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 6 November 2001 on the Community Code relating to medicinal products for human use(12) or under Regulation (EEC) No 2309/93; or(c) if there is no product as referred to in point (b) and within the limits of the law of the Member State concerned, of a veterinary medicinal product prepared extemporaneously by a person authorized to do so under national legislation in accordance with the terms of a veterinary prescription.For the purposes of this paragraph, the phrase “an animal or a small number of animals on a particular holding” also covers pets, and shall be interpreted more flexibly for minor or exotic animal species which do not produce food.2. The provisions of paragraph 1 shall apply provided that the medicinal product, where administered to food-producing animals, contains only substances to be found in a veterinary medicinal product authorized for such animals in the Member State concerned and that in the case of food-producing animals the veterinarian responsible specifies an appropriate withdrawal period.Unless the medicinal product used indicates a withdrawal period for the species concerned, the specified withdrawal period shall not be less than:>TABLE>With regard to homeopathic veterinary medicinal products in which the level of active principles is equal to or less than one part per million, the withdrawal period referred to in the first and second subparagraphs is reduced to zero.Article 11When a veterinarian has recourse to the provisions of Article 10, he shall keep adequate records of the date of examination of the animals, details of the owner, the number of animals treated, the diagnosis, the medicinal products prescribed, the dosages administered, the duration of treatment and the withdrawal periods recommended, and make these records available for inspection by the competent authorities for a period of at least three years. This requirement may be extended by the Member States to non food-producing animals.Article 121. For the purposes of obtaining a marketing authorization in respect of a veterinary medicinal product, other than under the procedure established by Regulation (EEC) No 2309/93, an application shall be lodged with the competent authority of the Member State concerned.2. A marketing authorization may only be granted to an applicant established in the Community.3. The following particulars and documents shall accompany an application in accordance with Annex I:(a) name or business name and permanent address or registered place of business of the person responsible for placing the product on the market and, if different, of the manufacturer or manufacturers involved and of the sites of manufacture;(b) name of the veterinary medicinal product (brand name, non-proprietary name, with or without a trademark, or name of the manufacturer or scientific name or formula, with or without a trademark, or the name of the manufacturer);(c) qualitative and quantitative particulars of all the constituents of the veterinary medicinal product, using the usual terminology, but not empirical chemical formulae and giving the international non-proprietary name recommended by the World Health Organization, where such a name exists;(d) description of the method of manufacture;(e) therapeutic indications, contra indications and adverse reactions;(f) dosage for the various species of animal for which the veterinary medicinal product is intended, its pharmaceutical form, method and route of administration and proposed shelf life;(g) if applicable, explanations of the precautionary and safety measures to be taken when the product is stored, when it is administered to animals and when waste therefrom is disposed of, together with an indication of any potential risks the medicinal product might pose to the environment and the health of humans, animals or plants;(h) indication of the withdrawal period. Where necessary, the applicant shall propose and justify a tolerance level for residues which may be accepted in foodstuffs without risk for the consumer, together with routine analysis methods which could be used by the competent authorities to trace residues;(i) description of the control testing methods employed by the manufacturer (qualitative and quantitative analysis of the constituents and the finished product, specific tests e.g. sterility tests, test for the presence of pyrogens, for the presence of heavy metals, stability tests, biological and toxicity tests, tests on intermediate products);(j) results of:- physico-chemical, biological or microbiological tests,- toxicological and pharmacological tests,- clinical trials.(k) a summary in accordance with Article 14 of the product characteristics, one or more specimens or mock-ups of the sales presentation of the veterinary medicinal product together with the package insert;(l) a document showing that the manufacturer is authorized in his own country to produce veterinary medicinal products;(m) copies of any marketing authorization obtained in another Member State or in a third country for the relevant veterinary medicinal product, together with a list of those Member States in which an application for authorization submitted in accordance with this Directive is under examination. Copies of the summary of the product characteristics proposed by the applicant in accordance with Article 14 or approved by the competent authority of the Member State in accordance with Article 25 and copies of the package insert proposed, details of any decision to refuse authorization, whether in the Community or a third country and the reasons for that decision.This information shall be updated on a regular basis;(n) in the case of medicinal products containing new active substances which are not mentioned in Annex I, II or III to Regulation (EEC) No 2377/90, a copy of the documents submitted to the Commission in accordance with Annex V to that Regulation.Article 131. By way of derogation from point (j) of Article 12(3), and without prejudice to the law relating to the protection of industrial and commercial property:(a) the applicant shall not be required to provide the results of toxicological and pharmacological tests and clinical trials if he can demonstrate:(i) either that the veterinary medicinal product is essentially similar to a medicinal product authorized in the Member State concerned by the application and that the marketing authorization holder has agreed that the toxicological, pharmacological and/or clinical references contained in the file on the original veterinary medicinal product may be used for the purpose of examining the application in question;(ii) or that the constituent or constituents of the veterinary medicinal product have a well-established medicinal use, with recognized efficacy and an acceptable level of safety, by means of detailed references to scientific literature;(iii) or that the veterinary medicinal product is essentially similar to a medicinal product which has been authorized within the Community, in accordance with Community provisions in force, for not less than six years and is marketed in the Member State for which the application is made; this period shall be extended to 10 years in the case of high-technology medicinal products having been authorized in pursuance of the procedure established by Article 2(5) of Council Directive 87/22/EEC(13). Furthermore, a Member State may also extend this period to 10 years by a single Decision covering all the medicinal products marketed in its territory where it considers this necessary in the interest of public health. Member States are at liberty not to apply the six-year period beyond the date of expiry of a patent protecting the original medicinal product;(b) in the case of new veterinary medicinal products containing known constituents not hitherto used in combination for therapeutic purposes, the results of toxicological and pharmacological tests and of clinical trials relating to that combination must be provided, but it shall not be necessary to provide the relevant documentation for each individual constituent.2. Annex I shall apply in like manner where, pursuant to point (a)(ii) of paragraph 1, references to published data are submitted.Article 14The summary of the product characteristics shall contain the following information:1. Name of the veterinary medicinal products;2. Qualitative and quantitative composition in terms of the active substances and constituents of the excipient, knowledge of which is essential for proper administration of the medicinal product; the international non-proprietary names recommended by the World Health Organization shall be used, where such names exist, or failing this, the usual non-proprietary name or chemical description;3. Pharmaceutical form;4. Pharmacological properties and, in so far as this information is useful for the therapeutic purposes, pharmacokinetic particulars;5. Clinical particulars;5.1 target species,5.2 indications for use, specifying the target species,5.3 contra-indications,5.4 undesirable effects (frequency and seriousness),5.5 special precautions for use,5.6 use during pregnancy and lactation,5.7 interaction with other medicaments and other forms of interaction,5.8 posology and method of administration,5.9 overdose (symptoms, emergency procedures, antidotes) (if necessary),5.10 special warnings for each target species,5.11 withdrawal periods,5.12 special precautions to be taken by the person administering the medicinal product to animals;6. Pharmaceutical particulars:6.1 major incompatibilities,6.2 shelf life, when necessary after reconstitution of the medicinal product or when the container is opened for the first time,6.3 special precautions for storage,6.4 nature and contents of container,6.5 special precautions for the disposal of unused medicinal product or waste materials, if any;7. Name or corporate name and address or registered place of business of the authorization holder.Article 151. Member States shall make all necessary arrangements to ensure that the documents and particulars listed in Article 12(3)(h), (i), (j) and Article 13(1) are drafted by experts with the requisite technical or professional qualifications before being submitted to the competent authorities.These documents and particulars shall be signed by the experts in question.2. According to their particular qualifications, the role of the experts shall be:(a) to carry out such work as falls within their particular discipline (analysis, pharmacology and similar experimental sciences, clinical trials) and to describe objectively the results obtained in both quantitative and qualitative terms;(b) to describe their findings in accordance with Annex I and in particular to state:(i) in the case of analysts, whether the medicinal product conforms with the stated composition, providing any reasons for the control testing methods which the manufacturer is to use;(ii) in the case of pharmacologists and appropriately qualified specialists:- the toxicity of the medicinal product and the pharmacological properties observed,- whether, after administration of the veterinary medicinal product under normal conditions of use and observance of the recommended withdrawal period, foodstuffs obtained from the treated animals contain residues which might constitute a health hazard to the consumer;(iii) in the case of clinicians, whether they have found in animals treated with the medicinal product effects corresponding to the information furnished by the manufacturer pursuant to Articles 12 and 13(1), whether the medicinal product is well tolerated, what dosage they recommend and what are the contra-indications and adverse reactions, if any;(c) to give reasons for the use of the references to published data referred to in point (a)(ii) of Article 13(1).3. The experts’ detailed reports shall form part of the documentation which the applicant shall lodge with the competent authorities. A brief curriculum vitae of the expert shall be appended to each report.CHAPTER 2Particular provisions applicable to homeopathic veterinary medicinal productsArticle 161. Member States shall ensure that homeopathic veterinary medicinal products manufactured and marketed within the Community are registered or authorized in accordance with the provisions of Articles 17(1) and (2), 18 and 19. Each Member State shall take due account of registrations and authorizations previously granted by another Member State.2. A Member State may refrain from establishing a special, simplified registration procedure for the homeopathic veterinary medicinal products referred to in Article 17(1) and (2). A Member State applying this provision shall inform the Commission accordingly. The Member State concerned shall, by 31 December 1995 at the latest, allow use in its territory of homeopathic veterinary medicinal products registered by other Member States in accordance with Article 17(1) and (2) and Article 18.Article 171. Only homeopathic veterinary medicinal products which satisfy all of the following conditions may be subject to authorization by means of a special, simplified registration procedure:- they are intended for administration to pet animals or exotic species which are non food-producing,- they are administered by a route described in the European Pharmacopoeia or, in absence thereof, by the pharmacopoeias currently used officially in the Member States,- no specific therapeutic indication appears on the labelling of the veterinary medicinal product or in any information relating thereto,- there is a sufficient degree of dilution to guarantee the safety of the medicinal product; in particular, the medicinal product may not contain either more than one part per 10000 of the mother tincture or more than 1/100th of the smallest dose used in allopathy with regard to active principles whose presence in an allopathic medicinal product results in the obligation to submit a veterinary prescription.At the time of registration, Member States shall determine the classification for the dispensing of the medicinal product.2. The criteria and rules of procedure provided for in Chapter 3, with the exception of Article 25, shall apply by analogy to the special, simplified registration procedure for homeopathic veterinary medicinal products referred to in paragraph 1, with the exception of the proof of therapeutic effect.3. The proof of therapeutic effect shall not be required for homeopathic veterinary medicinal products registered in accordance with paragraph 1 of this Article or, where appropriate, admitted in accordance with Article 16(2).Article 18A special, simplified application for registration may cover a series of medicinal products derived from the same homeopathic stock or stocks. The following documents shall be included with the application in order to demonstrate, in particular, the pharmaceutical quality and the batch-to-batch homogeneity of the products concerned:- scientific name or other name given in a pharmacopoeia of the homeopathic stock or stocks, together with a statement of the various routes of administration, pharmaceutical forms and degree of dilution to be registered,- dossier describing how the homeopathic stock or stocks is/are obtained and controlled, and justifying its/their homeopathic nature, on the basis of an adequate bibliography; in the case of homeopathic veterinary medicinal products containing biological substances, a description of the measures taken to ensure the absence of pathogens,- manufacturing and control file for each pharmaceutical form and a description of the method of dilution and potentiation,- manufacturing authorization for the medicinal products concerned,- copies of any registrations or authorizations obtained for the same medicinal products in other Member States,- one or more specimens or mock-ups of the outer packaging and immediate packaging of the medicinal products to be registered,- data concerning the stability of the medicinal product.Article 191. Homeopathic veterinary medicinal products other than those referred to in Article 17(1) shall be authorized in accordance with the provisions of Articles 12 to 15 and Chapter 3.2. A Member State may introduce or retain in its territory specific rules for the pharmacological and toxicological tests and clinical trials of homeopathic veterinary medicinal products intended for pet animals and exotic species which are non food-producing other than those referred to in Article 17(1), in accordance with the principles and characteristics of homeopathy as practised in that Member State.In this case, the Member State concerned shall notify the Commission of the specific rules in force.Article 20This Chapter shall not apply to immunological homeopathic veterinary medicinal products.The provisions of titles VI and VII shall apply to homeopathic veterinary medicinal products.CHAPTER 3Procedure for marketing authorizationArticle 211. Member States shall take all appropriate measures to ensure that the procedure for granting an authorization to place a veterinary medicinal product on the market is completed within 210 days of the submission of a valid application.2. Where a Member State notes that an application for authorization submitted is already under active examination in another Member State in respect of that veterinary medicinal product, the Member State concerned may decide to suspend the detailed examination of the application in order to await the assessment report prepared by the other Member State in accordance with Article 25(4).The Member State concerned shall inform the other Member State and the applicant of its decision to suspend detailed examination of the application in question. As soon as it has completed the examination of the application and reached a decision, the other Member State shall forward a copy of its assessment report to the Member State concerned.Article 22Where a Member State is informed in accordance with Article 12(3)(m), that another Member State has authorized a veterinary medicinal product which is the subject of an application for authorization in the Member State concerned, that Member State shall forthwith request the authorities of the Member State which has granted the authorization to forward to it the assessment report referred to in Article 25(4).Within 90 days of receipt of the assessment report, the Member State concerned shall either recognise the decision of the first Member State and the summary of the product characteristics as approved by it or, if it considers that there are grounds for supposing that the authorization of the veterinary medicinal product concerned may present a risk to human or animal health or the environment, it shall apply the procedures set out in Articles 33 to 38.Article 23In order to examine the application submitted pursuant to Articles 12 and 13(1), the competent authorities of the Member States:1. shall check that the documentation submitted in support of the application complies with Articles 12 and 13(1) and, on the basis of the reports drawn up by the experts pursuant to Article 15(2) and (3), ascertain whether the conditions for the issue of the marketing authorization have been fulfilled;2. may submit the medicinal product, its raw materials and if necessary intermediate products or other constituent materials for testing by a State laboratory or by a laboratory designated for that purpose, in order to ensure that the testing methods employed by the manufacturer and described in the application documents, in accordance with Article 12(3)(i), are satisfactory;3. may, where appropriate, require the applicant to provide further information as regards the items listed in Articles 12 and 13(1). Where the competent authorities take this course of action, the time-limits specified in Article 21 shall be suspended until the further data required have been provided. Similarly, these time-limits shall be suspended for any period which the applicant may be given to provide oral or written explanations;4. may require the applicant to submit substances in the quantities necessary to verify the analytical detection method proposed by the applicant in accordance with Article 12(3)(h) and to put it into effect as part of routine checks to reveal the presence of residues of the veterinary medicinal products concerned.Article 24Member States shall take all appropriate measures to ensure that:(a) the competent authorities ascertain that the manufacturers and importers of veterinary medicinal products from third countries are able to manufacture them in compliance with the details supplied pursuant to Article 12(3)(d), and/or to carry out control tests in accordance with the methods described in the application documents under Article 12(3)(i);(b) the competent authorities may authorize manufacturers and importers of veterinary medicinal products from third countries, where circumstances so justify, to have certain stages of manufacture and/or certain of the control tests referred to in (a) carried out by third parties; in such cases, checks by the competent authorities shall also be carried out in the establishments concerned.Article 251. When the marketing authorization is issued, the holder shall be informed by the competent authorities of the Member State concerned, of the summary of the product characteristics as approved by it.2. The competent authorities shall take all necessary measures to ensure that the information given in the summary is in conformity with that accepted when the marketing authorization is issued or subsequently.3. The competent authorities shall forward to the Agency a copy of the authorization together with the summary of the product characteristics.4. The competent authorities shall draw up an assessment report and comments on the dossier as regards the results of the analytical and pharmacotoxicological tests and the clinical trials of the veterinary medicinal product concerned. The assessment report shall be updated whenever new information becomes available which is of importance for the evaluation of the quality, safety or efficacy of the veterinary medicinal product concerned.Article 261. The marketing authorization may require the holder to indicate on the container and/or the outer wrapping and the package insert, where the latter is required, other particulars essential for safety or health protection, including any special precautions relating to use and any other warnings resulting from the clinical and pharmacological trials prescribed in Articles 12(3)(j) and 13(1) or from experience gained during the use of the veterinary medicinal product once it has been marketed.2. The authorization may also require the inclusion of a tracer substance in the veterinary medicinal product.3. In exceptional circumstances, and following consultation with the applicant, an authorization may be granted subject to certain specific obligations, and subject to annual review, including:- the carrying out of further studies following the granting of authorization,- the notification of adverse reactions to the veterinary medicinal product.These exceptional decisions may only be adopted for objective and verifiable reasons.Article 271. After a marketing authorization has been issued, the holder must, in respect of the manufacturing methods and control methods provided for in Article 12(3)(d) and (i), take account of scientific and technical progress and introduce any changes that may be required to enable that veterinary medicinal product to be manufactured and checked by means of generally accepted scientific methods.These changes shall be subject to the approval of the competent authorities of the Member State concerned.2. Upon request from the competent authorities, the marketing authorization holder shall also review the analytical detection methods provided for in Article 12(3)(h) and propose any changes which may be necessary to take account of scientific and technical progress.3. The marketing authorization holder shall forthwith inform the competent authorities of any new information which might entail the amendment of the particulars and documents referred to in Articles 12 and 13(1) or of the approved summary of the product characteristics. In particular, he shall forthwith inform the competent authorities of any prohibition or restriction imposed by the competent authorities of any country in which the veterinary medicinal product is marketed and of any serious unexpected adverse effect occurring in the animals concerned or human beings.4. The marketing authorization holder shall be required to maintain records of all adverse reactions observed in animals or human beings. The records so established shall be kept at least five years and shall be made available to the competent authorities upon request.5. The marketing authorization holder shall immediately inform the competent authorities, with a view to authorization, of any alteration he proposes to make to the particulars and documents referred to in Articles 12 and 13(1).Article 28Authorization shall be valid for five years and shall be renewable for five-year periods, on application by the holder at least three months before the expiry date and after consideration of a dossier updating the information previously submitted.Article 29The granting of authorization shall not diminish the general legal liability of the manufacturer and, where appropriate, of the authorization holder.Article 30The marketing authorization shall be withheld if examination of the documents and particulars listed in Articles 12 and 13(1) establishes that:(a) the veterinary medical product is harmful under the conditions of use stated at the time of application for authorization; or(b) has no therapeutic effect or the applicant has not provided sufficient proof of such effect as regards the species of animal which is to be treated; or(c) its qualitative or quantitative composition is not as stated; or(d) the withdrawal period recommended by the applicant is not long enough to ensure that foodstuffs obtained from the treated animal do not contain residues which might constitute a health hazard to the consumer, or is insufficiently substantiated; or(e) the veterinary medicinal product is offered for sale for a use prohibited under other Community provisions.However, pending Community rules, the competent authorities may refuse to grant authorization for a veterinary medicinal product where such action is necessary for the protection of public health, consumer or animal health.Authorization shall also be withheld if the application documents submitted to the competent authorities do not comply with Articles 12, 13(1) and 15.CHAPTER 4Mutual recognition of authorizationsArticle 311. In order to facilitate the adoption of common decisions by Member States on the authorization of veterinary medicinal products on the basis of the scientific criteria of quality, safety and efficacy, and to achieve thereby the free movement of veterinary medicinal products within the Community, a Committee for Veterinary Medicinal Products, hereinafter referred to as “the Committee”, is hereby set up. The Committee shall be part of the Agency.2. In addition to the other responsibilities conferred upon it by Community law, the Committee shall examine any question relating to the granting, variation, suspension or withdrawal of marketing authorization which is submitted to it in accordance with the provisions of this Directive. It shall also examine any question relating to tests of veterinary medicinal products.3. The Committee shall adopt its own rules of procedure.Article 321. Before submitting an application for mutual recognition of marketing authorizations, the holder of the authorization shall inform the Member State which granted the authorization on which the application is based (hereinafter: the reference Member State) that an application is to be made in accordance with this Directive and shall notify it of any additions to the original dossier; that Member State may require the applicant to provide it with all the particulars and documents necessary to enable it to check that the dossiers filed are identical.In addition, the holder of the authorization shall request the reference Member State which granted the initial authorization to prepare an assessment report in respect of the veterinary medicinal product concerned, or, if necessary, to update it. That Member State shall prepare it within 90 days of receipt of the request.At the same time as the application is submitted in accordance with paragraph 2 the reference Member Sate which granted the initial authorization shall forward the assessment report to the Member State or Member States concerned by the application.2. In order to obtain the recognition according to the procedure laid down in this Chapter in one or more of the Member States of a marketing authorization issued by a Member State, the holder of the authorization shall submit an application to the competent authority of the Member State or Member States concerned, together with the information and particulars referred to in Articles 12, 13(1), 14 and 25. He shall testify that the dossier is identical to that accepted by the reference Member State, or shall identify any additions or amendments it may contain. In the latter case, he shall certify that the summary of the product characteristics proposed by him in accordance with Article 14 is identical to that accepted by the reference Member State in accordance with Article 25. Moreover, he shall certify that all the dossiers filed as part of this procedure are identical.3. The holder of the marketing authorization shall transmit the application to the Agency, inform it of the Member States concerned and of the dates of submission of the application and send it a copy of the authorization granted by the reference Member State. He shall also send the Agency copies of any such authorization which may have been granted by the other Member States in respect of the veterinary medicinal product concerned, and shall indicate whether any application for authorization is currently under consideration in any Member State.4. Save in the exceptional case provided for in Article 33(1), each Member State shall recognise the marketing authorization granted by the reference Member State within 90 days of receipt of the application and the assessment report. It shall inform the reference Member State, the other Member States concerned by the application, the Agency, and the holder of the authorization for placing the product on the market.Article 331. Where a Member State considers that there are grounds for supposing that the marketing authorization of the veterinary medicinal product concerned may present a risk to human or animal health or the environment, it shall forthwith inform the applicant, the reference Member State, any other Member States concerned by the application and the Agency. The Member State shall state its reason in detail and shall indicate what action may be necessary to correct any defect in the application.2. All the Member States concerned shall use their best endeavours to reach agreement on the action to be taken in respect of the application. They shall provide the applicant with the opportunity to make his point of view known orally or in writing. However, if the Member States have not reached agreement within the time-limit referred to in Article 32(4) they shall forthwith refer the matter to the Agency, for referral to the Committee, for the application of the procedure laid down in Article 36.3. Within the time-limit referred to in Article 32(4), the Member States concerned shall provide the Committee with a detailed statement of the matters on which they have been unable to reach agreement and the reasons for their disagreement. The applicant shall be provided with a copy of this information.4. As soon as he is informed that the matter has been referred to the Committee, the applicant shall forthwith forward to the Committee a copy of the information and particulars referred to in Article 32(2).Article 34If several applications submitted in accordance with Articles 12, 13(1) and 14 have been made for marketing authorization for a particular veterinary medicinal product and Member States have adopted divergent decisions concerning the authorization of that veterinary medicinal product, or suspension or withdrawal of that authorization, a Member State, or the Commission, or the marketing authorization holder may refer the matter to the Committee for application of the procedure laid down in Article 36.The Member State concerned, the marketing authorization holder or the Commission shall clearly identify the question which is referred to the Committee for consideration and, if appropriate, shall inform the aforementioned holder thereof.The Member States and the marketing authorization holder shall forward to the Committee all available information relating to the matter in question.Article 35The Member States or the Commission or the applicant or holder of the marketing authorization may, in specific cases where the interests of the Community are involved, refer the matter to the Committee for the application of the procedure laid down in Article 36 before reaching a decision on a request for a marketing authorization or on the suspension or withdrawal of an authorization, or on any other variations to the terms of a marketing authorization which appears necessary, in particular to take account of the information collected in accordance with Title VII.The Member State concerned or the Commission shall clearly identify the question which is referred to the Committee for consideration and shall inform the marketing authorization holder.The Member States and the holder shall forward to the Committee all available information relating to the matter in question.Article 361. When reference is made to the procedure described in this Article, the Committee shall consider the matter concerned and issue a reasoned opinion within 90 days of the date on which the matter was referred to it.However, in cases submitted to the Committee in accordance with Articles 34 and 35, this period may be extended by 90 days.In case of urgency, on a proposal from its Chairman, the Committee may agree to a shorter deadline.2. In order to consider the matter, the Committee may appoint one of its members to act as rapporteur. The Committee may also appoint individual experts to advise it on specific questions. When appointing experts, the Committee shall define their tasks and specify the time-limit for the completion of these tasks.3. In the cases referred to in Articles 33 and 34, before issuing its opinion, the Committee shall provide the marketing authorization holder with an opportunity to present written or oral explanations.In the case referred to in Article 35, the marketing authorization holder may be asked to explain himself orally or in writing.If it considers it appropriate, the Committee may invite any other person to provide information relating to the matter before it.The Committee may suspend the time-limit referred to in paragraph 1 in order to allow the marketing authorization holder to prepare explanations.4. The Agency shall forthwith inform the marketing authorization holder where the opinion of the Committee is that:- the application does not satisfy the criteria for authorization, or- the summary of the product characteristics proposed by the applicant in accordance with Article 14 should be amended, or- the authorization should be granted subject to conditions, with regard to conditions considered essential for the safe and effective use of the veterinary medicinal product including pharmacovigilance, or- a marketing authorization should be suspended, varied or withdrawn.Within 15 days of the receipt of the opinion, the holder may notify the Agency in writing of his intention to appeal. In that case, he shall forward the detailed grounds for appeal to the Agency within 60 days of receipt of the opinion. Within 60 days of receipt of the grounds for appeal, the Committee shall consider whether its opinion should be revised, and the conclusions reached on the appeal shall be annexed to the assessment report referred to in paragraph 5.5. Within 30 days of its adoption, the Agency shall forward the final opinion of the Committee to the Member States, the Commission and the marketing authorization holder together with a report describing the assessment of the veterinary medicinal product and the reasons for its conclusions.In the event of an opinion in favour of granting or maintaining an authorization to place the veterinary medicinal product concerned on the market, the following documents shall be annexed to the opinion:(a) a draft summary of the product characteristics, as referred to in Article 14; where necessary this will reflect differences in the veterinary conditions pertaining in the Member States;(b) any conditions affecting the authorization within the meaning of paragraph 4.Article 37Within 30 days of receipt of the opinion, the Commission shall prepare a draft of the decision to be taken in respect of the application, taking into account Community law.In the event of a draft decision which envisages the granting of marketing authorization, the documents referred to in Article 36(5)(2), (a) and (b) shall be annexed.Where, exceptionally, the draft decision is not in accordance with the opinion of the Agency, the Commission shall also annex a detailed explanation of the reasons for the differences.The draft decision shall be forwarded to the Member States and the applicant.Article 381. A final decision on the application shall be adopted in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 89(2).2. The rules of procedure of the Standing Committee set up by Article 89(1) shall be adjusted to take account of the tasks incumbent upon it in accordance with this Chapter.These adjustments shall involve the following:- except in cases referred to in the third paragraph of Article 37, the opinion of the Standing Committee shall be obtained in writing,- each Member State is allowed at least 28 days to forward written observations on the draft decision of the Commission,- each Member State is able to require in writing that the draft decision be discussed by the Standing Committee, giving its reasons in detail.Where, in the opinion of the Commission, the written observations of a Member State raise important new questions of a scientific or technical nature which have not been addressed in the opinion of the Agency, the Chairman shall suspend the procedure and refer the application back to the Agency for further consideration.The provisions necessary for the implementation of this paragraph shall be adopted by the Commission in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 89(2).3. A decision as referred to in paragraph 1 shall be addressed to the Member States concerned by the matter and communicated to the marketing authorization holder. The Member States shall either grant or withdraw marketing authorization, or vary the terms of a marketing authorization as necessary to comply with the decision within 30 days of its notification. They shall inform the Commission and the Agency thereof.Article 391. Any application by the marketing authorization holder to vary a marketing authorization which has been granted in accordance with the provisions of this Chapter shall be submitted to all the Member States which have previously authorized the veterinary medicinal product concerned.The Commission shall, in consultation with the Agency, adopt appropriate arrangements for the examination of variations to the terms of a marketing authorization.These arrangements shall include a notification system or administration procedures concerning minor variations and define precisely the concept of “a minor variation”.These arrangements shall be adopted by the Commission in the form of an implementing regulation in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 89(2).2. In case of arbitration submitted to the Commission, the procedure laid down in Articles 36, 37 and 38 shall apply by analogy to variations made to marketing authorizations.Article 401. Where a Member State considers that the variation of the terms of a marketing authorization which has been granted in accordance with the provisions of this Chapter or its suspension or withdrawal is necessary for the protection of human or animal health or the environment, the Member State concerned shall forthwith refer the matter to the Agency for the application of the procedures laid down in Articles 36, 37 and 38.2. Without prejudice to the provisions of Article 35, in exceptional cases, where urgent action is essential to protect human or animal health or the environment, until a definitive decision is adopted, a Member State may suspend the marketing and the use of the veterinary medicinal product concerned on its territory. It shall inform the Commission and the other Member States no later than the following working day of the reasons for its action.Article 41Articles 39 and 40 shall apply by analogy to veterinary medicinal products authorized by Member States following an opinion of the Committee given in accordance with Article 4 of Directive 87/22/EEC before 1 January 1995.Article 421. The Agency shall publish an annual report on the operation of the procedures laid down in this Chapter and shall forward it to the European Parliament and the Council for information.2. By 1 January 2001, the Commission shall publish a detailed review of the operation of the procedures laid down in this Chapter and shall propose any amendments which may be necessary to improve these procedures.The Council shall decide, under the conditions provided for in the Treaty, on the Commission proposal within one year of its submission.Article 43The provisions of Articles 31 to 38 shall not apply to homeopathic veterinary medicinal products referred to in Article 19(2).TITLE IVMANUFACTURE AND IMPORTSArticle 441. Member States shall take all appropriate measures to ensure that the manufacture of veterinary medicinal products in their territory is subject to the holding of an authorization. This manufacturing authorization shall likewise be required for veterinary medicinal products intended for export.2. The authorization referred to in paragraph 1 shall be required both for total and partial manufacture and for the various processes of dividing up, packaging or presentation.However, such authorization shall not be required for preparation, dividing up, changes in packaging or presentation where these processes are carried out solely for retail supply by pharmacists in dispensing pharmacies or by persons legally authorized in the Member States to carry out such processes.3. The authorization referred to in paragraph 1 shall also be required for imports from third countries into a Member State; this Title and Article 83 shall apply to such imports in the same way as to manufacture.Member States shall take all appropriate measures to ensure that veterinary medicinal products brought into their territory from a third country and destined for another Member State are accompanied by a copy of the authorization referred to in paragraph 1.Article 45In order to obtain the manufacturing authorization, the applicant shall meet at least the following requirements:(a) he shall specify the veterinary medicinal products and pharmaceutical forms which are to be manufactured or imported and also the place where they are to be manufactured and/or controlled;(b) he shall have at his disposal, for the manufacture or import of the above, suitable and sufficient premises, technical equipment and control facilities complying with the legal requirements which the Member State concerned lays down as regards both manufacture and control and the storage of products, in accordance with Article 24;(c) he shall have at his disposal the services of at least one qualified person within the meaning of Article 52.The applicant shall provide particulars in his application to establish his compliance with the above requirements.Article 461. The competent authority of the Member State shall not issue the manufacturing authorization until it has established the accuracy of the particulars supplied pursuant to Article 45 by means of an inquiry carried out by its representatives.2. In order to ensure that the requirements referred to in Article 45 are complied with, authorization may be made conditional on the fulfilment of certain obligations imposed either when authorization is granted or at a later date.3. The authorization shall apply only to the premises specified in the application and to the veterinary medicinal products and pharmaceutical forms specified in that application.Article 47The Member States shall take all appropriate measures to ensure that the time taken for the procedure for granting the manufacturing authorization does not exceed 90 days from the day on which the competent authority receives the application.Article 48If the holder of the manufacturing authorization requests a change in any of the particulars referred to in Article 45, first paragraph, (a) and (b), the time taken for the procedure relating to this request shall not exceed 30 days. In exceptional cases, this period of time may be extended to 90 days.Article 49The competent authority of the Member States may require from the applicant further information concerning both the particulars supplied pursuant to Article 45 and the qualified person referred to in Article 52; where the competent authority concerned exercises this right, application of the time-limits referred to in Articles 47 and 48 shall be suspended until the additional data required have been supplied.Article 50The holder of a manufacturing authorization shall at least be obliged to:(a) have at his disposal the services of staff complying with the legal requirements existing in the Member State concerned as regards both manufacture and controls;(b) dispose of the authorized veterinary medicinal products only in accordance with the legislation of the Member States concerned;(c) give prior notice to the competent authority of any changes which he may wish to make to any of the particulars supplied pursuant to Article 45; the competent authority shall, in any event, be immediately informed if the qualified person referred to in Article 52 is replaced unexpectedly;(d) allow the representatives of the competent authority of the Member State concerned access to his premises at any time;(e) enable the qualified person referred to in Article 52 to carry out his duties, particularly by placing at his disposal all the necessary facilities;(f) comply with the principles and the guidelines of good manufacturing practice for medicinal products laid down by Community law;(g) keep detailed records of all veterinary medicinal products supplied by him, including samples, in accordance with the laws of the countries of destination. The following information at least shall be recorded in respect of each transaction, whether or not it is made for payment:- date,- name of the veterinary medicinal product,- quantity supplied,- name and address of the recipient,- batch number.These records shall be available for inspection by the competent authorities for a period of at least three years.Article 51The principles and guidelines of good manufacturing practice for veterinary medicinal products referred to in Article 50(f) shall be adopted in the form of a Directive addressed to the Member States in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 89(2).Detailed guidelines shall be published by the Commission and revised as appropriate to take account of scientific and technical progress.Article 521. Member States shall take all appropriate measures to ensure that the holder of the manufacturing authorization has permanently and continuously at his disposal the services of at least one qualified person who fulfils the conditions laid down in Article 53 and is responsible, in particular, for carrying out the duties specified in Article 55.2. If he personally fulfils the conditions laid down in Article 53, the holder of the authorization may himself assume the responsibility referred to in paragraph 1.Article 531. Member States shall ensure that the qualified person referred to in Article 52 fulfils the minimum conditions of qualification set out in paragraphs 2 and 3.2. The qualified person shall be in possession of a diploma, certificate or other evidence of formal qualifications awarded on completion of a university course of study, or a course recognized as equivalent by the Member State concerned, extending over a period of at least four years of theoretical and practical study in one of the following scientific disciplines: pharmacy, medicine, veterinary science, chemistry, pharmaceutical chemistry and technology, biology.However, the minimum duration of the university course may be three and a half years where the course is followed by a period of theoretical and practical training of at least one year and includes a training period of at least six months in a pharmacy open to the public, corroborated by an examination at university level.Where two university or recognized equivalent courses coexist in a Member State and where one of these extends over four years and the other over three years, the diploma, certificate or other evidence of formal qualifications awarded on completion of the three-year university course or its recognized equivalent shall be considered to fulfil the condition of duration referred to in the first subparagraph in so far as the diplomas, certificates or other evidence of formal qualifications awarded on completion of both courses are recognized as equivalent by the State in question.The course shall include theoretical and practical tuition bearing upon at least the following basic subjects:- experimental physics,- general and inorganic chemistry,- organic chemistry,- analytical chemistry,- pharmaceutical chemistry, including analysis of medicinal products,- general and applied biochemistry (medical),- physiology,- microbiology,- pharmacology,- pharmaceutical technology,- toxicology,- pharmacognosy (study of the composition and effects of the active principles of natural substances of plant and animal origin).Tuition in these subjects should be so balanced as to enable the person concerned to fulfil the obligations specified in Article 55.In so far as certain diplomas, certificates or other evidence of formal qualifications mentioned in this paragraph do not fulfil the criteria laid down above, the competent authority of the Member State shall ensure that the person concerned provides evidence that he has, in the subjects involved, the knowledge required for the manufacture and control of veterinary medicinal products.3. The qualified person shall have acquired practical experience over at least two years, in one or more undertakings which are authorized manufacturers, in the activities of qualitative analysis of medicinal products, of quantitative analysis of active substances and of the testing and checking necessary to ensure the quality of veterinary medicinal products.The duration of practical experience may be reduced by one year where a university course lasts for at least five years and by a year and a half where the course lasts for at least six years.Article 541. A person engaging, in a Member State, in the activities of the person referred to in Article 52 at the date on which Directive 81/851/EEC became applicable, without complying with the provisions of Article 53 shall be eligible to continue to engage in those activities in the State concerned.2. The holder of a diploma, certificate or other evidence of formal qualifications awarded on completion of a university course – or a course recognized as equivalent by the Member State concerned – in a scientific discipline allowing him to engage in the activities of the person referred to in Article 52 in accordance with the laws of that State may – if he began his course prior to 9 October 1981 – be considered as qualified to carry out in that State the duties of the person referred to in Article 52, provided that he has previously engaged in the following activities for at least two years before 9 October 1991 in one or more undertakings with a manufacturing authorization; production supervision and/or qualitative and quantitative analysis of active substances, and the necessary testing and checking under the direct authority of a person as referred to in Article 52 to ensure the quality of veterinary medicinal products.If the person concerned has acquired the practical experience referred to in the first subparagraph before 9 October 1971, a further one year’s practical experience in accordance with the conditions referred to in the first subparagraph shall be completed by him immediately before he engages in such activities.Article 551. Member States shall take all appropriate measures to ensure that the qualified person referred to in Article 52 is, without prejudice to his relationship with the holder of the manufacturing authorization, responsible, in the context of the procedures referred to in Article 56, for ensuring that:(a) in the case of veterinary medicinal products manufactured within the Member State concerned, each batch of veterinary medicinal products has been manufactured and checked in compliance with the laws in force in that Member State and in accordance with the requirements of the marketing authorization;(b) in the case of veterinary medicinal products coming from third countries, each production batch imported has undergone in the importing Member State a full qualitative analysis, a quantitative analysis of at least all the active substances and all the other tests or checks necessary to ensure the quality of veterinary medicinal products in accordance with the requirements of the marketing authorization.Batches of veterinary medicinal products which have undergone such controls in a Member State shall be exempt from the above controls if they are placed on the market in another Member State, accompanied by the control reports signed by the qualified person.2. In the case of veterinary medicinal products imported from a third country, where appropriate arrangements have been made by the Community with the exporting country to ensure that the manufacturer of the veterinary medicinal product applies standards of good manufacturing practice at least equivalent to those laid down by the Community and to ensure that the controls referred to under point (b) of the first subparagraph of paragraph 1 have been carried out in the exporting country, the qualified person may be relieved of responsibility for carrying out those controls.3. In all cases, and particularly where the veterinary medicinal products are released for sale, the qualified person shall certify, in a register or equivalent document provided for the purpose, that each production batch satisfies the provisions of this Article; the said register or equivalent document shall be kept up to date as operations are carried out and shall remain at the disposal of the representatives of the competent authority for the period specified in the provisions of the Member State concerned and, in any event, for at least five years.Article 56Member States shall ensure that the obligations of qualified persons referred to in Article 52 are fulfilled, either by means of appropriate administrative measures or by making such persons subject to a professional code of conduct.Member States may provide for the temporary suspension of such a person upon the commencement of administrative or disciplinary proceedings against him for failure to fulfil his obligations.Article 57The provisions of this Title shall apply to homeopathic veterinary medicinal products.TITLE VLABELLING AND PACKAGE INSERTArticle 581. The following information, which shall conform with the particulars and documents provided pursuant to Articles 12 and 13(1) and be approved by the competent authorities, shall appear in legible characters on containers and outer packages of medicinal products:(a) Name of the veterinary medicinal product, which may be a brand name or a non-proprietary name accompanied by a trade mark or the name of the manufacturer, or a scientific name or formula, with or without a trade mark, or the name of the manufacturer.Where the special name of a medicinal product containing only one active substance is a brand name, this name must be accompanied in legible characters by the international non-propriety name recommended by the World Health Organization, where such name exists or, where no such name exists, by the usual non-proprietary name;(b) A statement of the active substances expressed qualitatively and quantitatively per dosage unit or according to the form of administration for a particular volume or weight, using the international non-proprietary names recommended by the World Health Organization, where such names exist or, where no such names exist, the usual non-proprietary names;(c) Manufacturer’s batch number;(d) Marketing authorization number;(e) Name or corporate name and permanent address or registered place of business of the marketing authorization holder and of the manufacturer, if different;(f) The species of animal for which the veterinary medicinal product is intended; the method and route of administration;(g) The withdrawal period, even if nil, in the case of veterinary medicinal products administered to food-producing animals;(h) Expiry date, in plain language;(i) Special storage precautions, if any;(j) Special precautions for disposal of unused medicinal products or waste material from medicinal products, if any;(k) Particulars required to be indicated pursuant to Article 26(1), if any;(l) The words “For animal treatment only”.2. The pharmaceutical form and the contents by weight, volume or number of dose-units need only be shown on the outer package.3. The provisions of Part 1, A of Annex I, in so far as they concern the qualitative and quantitative composition of veterinary medicinal products in respect of active substances, shall apply to the particulars provided for in paragraph 1(b).4. The particulars mentioned in paragraph 1(f) to (l) shall appear on the outer package and on the container of the medicinal products in the language or languages of the country in which they are placed on the market.Article 591. As regards ampoules, the particulars listed in the first paragraph of Article 58(1) shall be given on the outer package. On the containers, however, only the following particulars shall be necessary:- name of veterinary medicinal product,- quantity of the active substances,- route of administration,- manufacturer’s batch number,- date of expiry,- the words “For animal treatment only”.2. As regards small single-dose containers, other than ampoules, on which it is impossible to give the particulars mentioned in paragraph 1, the requirements of Article 58(1), (2) and (3), shall apply only to the outer package.3. The particulars mentioned in the third and sixth indents of paragraph 1 shall appear on the outer package and on the container of the medicinal products in the language or languages of the country in which they are placed on the market.Article 60Where there is no outer package, all the particulars which should feature on such a package pursuant to the Articles 58 and 59 shall be shown on the container.Article 611. The inclusion of a package insert in the packaging of veterinary medicinal products shall be obligatory unless all the information required by this Article can be conveyed on the container and the external packaging. Member States shall take all appropriate measures to ensure that the insert relates solely to the veterinary medicinal product with which it is included. The insert shall be in the official language or languages of the Member State in which the medicinal product is marketed.2. The package insert shall contain at least the following information, which shall conform to the particulars and documents provided pursuant to Articles 12 and 13(1) and be approved by the competent authorities:(a) name or corporate name and permanent address or registered place of business of the marketing authorization holder and of the manufacturer, if different;(b) name of the veterinary medicinal product and a statement of its active substances expressed qualitatively and quantitatively;The international non-proprietary names recommended by the World Health Organization shall be used wherever they exist;(c) the therapeutic indications;(d) contra-indications and adverse reactions in so far as these particulars are necessary for the use of the veterinary medicinal product;(e) the species of animal for which the veterinary medicinal product is intended, the dosage for each species, the method and route of administration and advice on correct administration, if necessary;(f) the withdrawal period, even if this is nil, in the case of veterinary medicinal products administered to food-producing animals;(g) special storage precautions, if any;(h) particulars required to be indicated pursuant to Article 26(1), if any;(i) special precautions for the disposal of unused medicinal products or waste materials from medicinal products, if any.3. The particulars referred to in paragraph 2 shall appear in the language or languages of the country in which the product is marketed. The other information shall be clearly separate from such particulars.Article 62Where the provisions of this Title are not observed and a formal notice addressed to the person concerned has been ineffectual, the competent authorities of the Member States may suspend or withdraw marketing authorization.Article 63The requirements of Member States concerning conditions of supply to the public, the marking of prices on medicinal products for veterinary use and industrial property rights shall not be affected by the provisions of this Title.Article 641. Without prejudice to paragraph 2, homeopathic veterinary medicinal products shall be labelled in accordance with the provisions of this title and identified by the inclusion on their labels, in clearly legible form, of the words “homeopathic medicinal product for veterinary use”.2. In addition to the clear mention of the words “homeopathic veterinary medicinal product without approved therapeutic indications”, the labelling and, where appropriate, package insert for the homeopathic veterinary medicinal products referred to in Article 17(1) shall bear the following information and no other information:- the scientific name of the stock or stocks followed by the degree of dilution, using the symbols of the pharmacopoeia used in accordance with point 8 of

Article 1
For the purposes of this Directive, the following terms shall bear the following meanings:
1. Proprietary medicinal product: Any ready-prepared medicinal product placed on the market under a special name and in a special pack.
2. Veterinary medicinal product: Any substance or combination of substances presented for treating or preventing disease in animals.
Any substance or combination of substances which may be administered to animals with a view to making a medical diagnosis or to restoring, correcting or modifying physiological functions in animals is likewise considered a veterinary medicinal product.
3. Ready-made veterinary medicinal product: Any veterinary medicinal product prepared in advance which does not comply with the definition of proprietary medicinal products and which is marketed in a pharmaceutical form which may be used without further processing.
4. Substance: Any matter irrespective of origin which may be:
– human, e.g.
human blood and human blood products;
– animal, e.g.
micro-organisms, whole animals, parts of organs, animal secretions, toxins, extracts, blood products;
– vegetable, e.g.
micro-organisms, plants, parts of plants, vegetable secretions, extracts;
– chemical, e.g.
elements, naturally occurring chemical materials and chemical products obtained by chemical change or synthesis.
5. Pre-mix for medicated feedingstuffs: Any veterinary medicinal product prepared in advance with a view to the subsequent manufacture of medicated feedingstuffs.
6. Medicated feedingstuffs: Any mixture of a veterinary medicinal product or products and feed or feeds which is ready prepared for marketing and intended to be fed to animals without further processing, because of its curative or preventive properties or other properties as a medicinal product covered by point 2.
7. Immunological veterinary medicinal product: A veterinary medicinal product administered to animals in order to produce active or passive immunity or to diagnose the state of immunity.
8. Homeopathic veterinary medicinal product: Any veterinary medicinal product prepared from products, substances or compositions called homeopathic stocks in accordance with a homeopathic manufacturing procedure described by the European Pharmacopoeia or, in the absence thereof, by the pharmacopoeias currently used officially in the Member States.
A homeopathic veterinary medicinal product may also contain a number of principles.
9. Withdrawal period: Period necessary between the last administration of the veterinary medicinal product to animals under normal conditions of use and the production of foodstuffs from such animals, in order to ensure that such foodstuffs do not contain residues in quantities in excess of the maximum limits laid down in application of Regulation (EEC) No 2377/90.

Article 2
The provisions of this Directive shall apply to veterinary medicinal products intended to be placed on the market inter alia in the form of medicinal products, ready-made veterinary medicinal products or pre-mixes for medicated feeedingstuffs.

Article 3
This Directive shall not apply to:
1. Medicated feedingstuffs as defined in Council Directive 90/167/EEC of 26 March 1990 laying down the conditions governing the preparation, placing on the market and use of medicated feedingstuffs in the Community(10);
However, medicated feedingstuffs may be prepared only from pre-mixes which have been authorized under this Directive;
2. Inactivated immunological veterinary medicinal products which are manufactured from pathogens and antigens obtained from an animal or animals from a holding and used for the treatment of that animal or the animals of that holding in the same locality;
3. Any medicinal product prepared in a pharmacy in accordance with a prescription for an individual animal (commonly known as the magistral formula);
4. Any medicinal product prepared in a pharmacy in accordance with the prescriptions of a pharmacopoeia and is intended to be supplied directly to the end-user (commonly known as the officinal formula);
5. Veterinary medicinal products based on radio-active isotopes;
6. Any additives covered by Council Directive 70/524/EEC of 23 November 1970 concerning additives in feedingstuffs(11), where they are incorporated in animal feedingstuffs and supplementary animal feedingstuffs in accordance with that Directive. Nevertheless, Member States may, when implementing Articles 10(1)(c) and(2) take acount of the medicinal products referred to in points 3 and 4 of the first paragraph.
Nonetheless, Member States may, when implementing Article 10(1)(c) and (2) take account of the medicinal products referred to in points 3 and 4 of the first paragraph.

Article 4
1. Member States may provide that this Directive shall not apply to non-inactivated immunological veterinary medicinal products which are manufactured from pathogens and antigens obtained from an animal or animals from a holding and used for the treatment of that animal or the animals of that holding in the same locality.
2. Member States may permit exemptions on their territory in respect of veterinary medicinal products intended solely for aquarium fish, cage birds, homing pigeons, terrarium animals and small rodents, from the provisions in Articles 5, 7 and 8, provided that such products do not contain substances the use of which requires veterinary control and that all possible measures have been taken to prevent unauthorized use of the products for other animals.

Article 5
No veterinary medicinal product may be placed on the market of a Member State unless a marketing authorization has been issued by the competent authorities of that Member State in accordance with this Directive or a marketing authorization has been granted in accordance with Regulation (EEC) No 2309/93.

Article 6
In order that a veterinary medicinal product may be the subject of a marketing authorization for the purpose of administering it to food-producing animals, the active substances which it contains must be shown in Annexes I, II or III of Regulation (EEC) No 2377/90.

Article 7
Where the health situation so requires, a Member State may authorise the marketing or administration to animals of veterinary medicinal products which have been authorized by another Member State in accordance with this Directive.

Article 8
In the event of serious disease epidemic, Member States may provisionally allow the use of immunological veterinary medicinal products without an authorization for placing on the market, in the absence of a suitable medicinal product and after informing the Commission of the detailed conditions of use.

Article 9
No veterinary medicinal product may be administered to animals unless the marketing authorization has been issued, except for the tests of veterinary medicinal products referred to in Article 12(3)(j) which have been accepted by the competent national authorities, following notification or authorization, in accordance with the national rules in force.

Article 10
1. Where there is no authorized medicinal product for a condition, Member States may exceptionally, in particular in order to avoid causing unacceptable suffering to the animals concerned, permit the administration by a veterinarian or under his/her direct personal responsibility to an animal or to a small number of animals on a particular holding:
(a) of a veterinary medicinal product authorized in the Member State concerned under this Directive or under Regulation (EEC) No 2309/93 for use in another animal species, or for another condition in the same species; or
(b) if there is no product as referred to in point (a), of a medicinal product authorized for use in the Member State concerned in human beings in accordance with Directive 2001/83/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 6 November 2001 on the Community Code relating to medicinal products for human use(12) or under Regulation (EEC) No 2309/93; or
(c) if there is no product as referred to in point (b) and within the limits of the law of the Member State concerned, of a veterinary medicinal product prepared extemporaneously by a person authorized to do so under national legislation in accordance with the terms of a veterinary prescription.
For the purposes of this paragraph, the phrase “an animal or a small number of animals on a particular holding” also covers pets, and shall be interpreted more flexibly for minor or exotic animal species which do not produce food.
2. The provisions of paragraph 1 shall apply provided that the medicinal product, where administered to food-producing animals, contains only substances to be found in a veterinary medicinal product authorized for such animals in the Member State concerned and that in the case of food-producing animals the veterinarian responsible specifies an appropriate withdrawal period.
Unless the medicinal product used indicates a withdrawal period for the species concerned, the specified withdrawal period shall not be less than:
With regard to homeopathic veterinary medicinal products in which the level of active principles is equal to or less than one part per million, the withdrawal period referred to in the first and second subparagraphs is reduced to zero.

Article 11
When a veterinarian has recourse to the provisions of Article 10, he shall keep adequate records of the date of examination of the animals, details of the owner, the number of animals treated, the diagnosis, the medicinal products prescribed, the dosages administered, the duration of treatment and the withdrawal periods recommended, and make these records available for inspection by the competent authorities for a period of at least three years. This requirement may be extended by the Member States to non food-producing animals.

Article 12
1. For the purposes of obtaining a marketing authorization in respect of a veterinary medicinal product, other than under the procedure established by Regulation (EEC) No 2309/93, an application shall be lodged with the competent authority of the Member State concerned.
2. A marketing authorization may only be granted to an applicant established in the Community.
3. The following particulars and documents shall accompany an application in accordance with Annex I:
(a) name or business name and permanent address or registered place of business of the person responsible for placing the product on the market and, if different, of the manufacturer or manufacturers involved and of the sites of manufacture;
(b) name of the veterinary medicinal product (brand name, non-proprietary name, with or without a trademark, or name of the manufacturer or scientific name or formula, with or without a trademark, or the name of the manufacturer);
(c) qualitative and quantitative particulars of all the constituents of the veterinary medicinal product, using the usual terminology, but not empirical chemical formulae and giving the international non-proprietary name recommended by the World Health Organization, where such a name exists;
(d) description of the method of manufacture;
(e) therapeutic indications, contra indications and adverse reactions;
(f) dosage for the various species of animal for which the veterinary medicinal product is intended, its pharmaceutical form, method and route of administration and proposed shelf life;
(g) if applicable, explanations of the precautionary and safety measures to be taken when the product is stored, when it is administered to animals and when waste therefrom is disposed of, together with an indication of any potential risks the medicinal product might pose to the environment and the health of humans, animals or plants;
(h) indication of the withdrawal period. Where necessary, the applicant shall propose and justify a tolerance level for residues which may be accepted in foodstuffs without risk for the consumer, together with routine analysis methods which could be used by the competent authorities to trace residues;
(i) description of the control testing methods employed by the manufacturer (qualitative and quantitative analysis of the constituents and the finished product, specific tests e.g. sterility tests, test for the presence of pyrogens, for the presence of heavy metals, stability tests, biological and toxicity tests, tests on intermediate products);
(j) results of:
– physico-chemical, biological or microbiological tests,
– toxicological and pharmacological tests,
– clinical trials.
(k) a summary in accordance with Article 14 of the product characteristics, one or more specimens or mock-ups of the sales presentation of the veterinary medicinal product together with the package insert;
(l) a document showing that the manufacturer is authorized in his own country to produce veterinary medicinal products;
(m) copies of any marketing authorization obtained in another Member State or in a third country for the relevant veterinary medicinal product, together with a list of those Member States in which an application for authorization submitted in accordance with this Directive is under examination. Copies of the summary of the product characteristics proposed by the applicant in accordance with Article 14 or approved by the competent authority of the Member State in accordance with Article 25 and copies of the package insert proposed, details of any decision to refuse authorization, whether in the Community or a third country and the reasons for that decision.
This information shall be updated on a regular basis;

Article 13
1. By way of derogation from point (j) of Article 12(3), and without prejudice to the law relating to the protection of industrial and commercial property:
(a) the applicant shall not be required to provide the results of toxicological and pharmacological tests and clinical trials if he can demonstrate:
(i) either that the veterinary medicinal product is essentially similar to a medicinal product authorized in the Member State concerned by the application and that the marketing authorization holder has agreed that the toxicological, pharmacological and/or clinical references contained in the file on the original veterinary medicinal product may be used for the purpose of examining the application in question;
(ii) or that the constituent or constituents of the veterinary medicinal product have a well-established medicinal use, with recognized efficacy and an acceptable level of safety, by means of detailed references to scientific literature;
(iii) or that the veterinary medicinal product is essentially similar to a medicinal product which has been authorized within the Community, in accordance with Community provisions in force, for not less than six years and is marketed in the Member State for which the application is made; this period shall be extended to 10 years in the case of high-technology medicinal products having been authorized in pursuance of the procedure established by Article 2(5) of Council Directive 87/22/EEC(13). Furthermore, a Member State may also extend this period to 10 years by a single Decision covering all the medicinal products marketed in its territory where it considers this necessary in the interest of public health. Member States are at liberty not to apply the six-year period beyond the date of expiry of a patent protecting the original medicinal product;
(b) in the case of new veterinary medicinal products containing known constituents not hitherto used in combination for therapeutic purposes, the results of toxicological and pharmacological tests and of clinical trials relating to that combination must be provided, but it shall not be necessary to provide the relevant documentation for each individual constituent.
2. Annex I shall apply in like manner where, pursuant to point (a)(ii) of paragraph 1, references to published data are submitted.

Article 14
The summary of the product characteristics shall contain the following information:
1. Name of the veterinary medicinal products;
2. Qualitative and quantitative composition in terms of the active substances and constituents of the excipient, knowledge of which is essential for proper administration of the medicinal product; the international non-proprietary names recommended by the World Health Organization shall be used, where such names exist, or failing this, the usual non-proprietary name or chemical description;
3. Pharmaceutical form;
4. Pharmacological properties and, in so far as this information is useful for the therapeutic purposes, pharmacokinetic particulars;
5. Clinical particulars;
5.1 target species,
5.2 indications for use, specifying the target species,
5.3 contra-indications,
5.4 undesirable effects (frequency and seriousness),
5.5 special precautions for use,
5.6 use during pregnancy and lactation,
5.7 interaction with other medicaments and other forms of interaction,
5.8 posology and method of administration,
5.9 overdose (symptoms, emergency procedures, antidotes) (if necessary),
5.10 special warnings for each target species,
5.11 withdrawal periods,
5.12 special precautions to be taken by the person administering the medicinal product to animals;
6. Pharmaceutical particulars:
6.1 major incompatibilities,

Article 15
1. Member States shall make all necessary arrangements to ensure that the documents and particulars listed in Article 12(3)(h), (i), (j) and Article 13(1) are drafted by experts with the requisite technical or professional qualifications before being submitted to the competent authorities.
These documents and particulars shall be signed by the experts in question.
2. According to their particular qualifications, the role of the experts shall be:
(a) to carry out such work as falls within their particular discipline (analysis, pharmacology and similar experimental sciences, clinical trials) and to describe objectively the results obtained in both quantitative and qualitative terms;
(b) to describe their findings in accordance with Annex I and in particular to state:
(i) in the case of analysts, whether the medicinal product conforms with the stated composition, providing any reasons for the control testing methods which the manufacturer is to use;
(ii) in the case of pharmacologists and appropriately qualified specialists:
– the toxicity of the medicinal product and the pharmacological properties observed,
– whether, after administration of the veterinary medicinal product under normal conditions of use and observance of the recommended withdrawal period, foodstuffs obtained from the treated animals contain residues which might constitute a health hazard to the consumer;
(iii) in the case of clinicians, whether they have found in animals treated with the medicinal product effects corresponding to the information furnished by the manufacturer pursuant to Articles 12 and 13(1), whether the medicinal product is well tolerated, what dosage they recommend and what are the contra-indications and adverse reactions, if any;
(c) to give reasons for the use of the references to published data referred to in point (a)(ii) of Article 13(1).
3. The experts’ detailed reports shall form part of the documentation which the applicant shall lodge with the competent authorities. A brief curriculum vitae of the expert shall be appended to each report.

Article 16
1. Member States shall ensure that homeopathic veterinary medicinal products manufactured and marketed within the Community are registered or authorized in accordance with the provisions of Articles 17(1) and (2), 18 and 19. Each Member State shall take due account of registrations and authorizations previously granted by another Member State.
2. A Member State may refrain from establishing a special, simplified registration procedure for the homeopathic veterinary medicinal products referred to in Article 17(1) and (2). A Member State applying this provision shall inform the Commission accordingly. The Member State concerned shall, by 31 December 1995 at the latest, allow use in its territory of homeopathic veterinary medicinal products registered by other Member States in accordance with Article 17(1) and (2) and Article 18.

Article 17
1. Only homeopathic veterinary medicinal products which satisfy all of the following conditions may be subject to authorization by means of a special, simplified registration procedure:
– they are intended for administration to pet animals or exotic species which are non food-producing,
– they are administered by a route described in the European Pharmacopoeia or, in absence thereof, by the pharmacopoeias currently used officially in the Member States,
– no specific therapeutic indication appears on the labelling of the veterinary medicinal product or in any information relating thereto,
– there is a sufficient degree of dilution to guarantee the safety of the medicinal product; in particular, the medicinal product may not contain either more than one part per 10000 of the mother tincture or more than 1/100th of the smallest dose used in allopathy with regard to active principles whose presence in an allopathic medicinal product results in the obligation to submit a veterinary prescription.
At the time of registration, Member States shall determine the classification for the dispensing of the medicinal product.
2. The criteria and rules of procedure provided for in Chapter 3, with the exception of Article 25, shall apply by analogy to the special, simplified registration procedure for homeopathic veterinary medicinal products referred to in paragraph 1, with the exception of the proof of therapeutic effect.
3. The proof of therapeutic effect shall not be required for homeopathic veterinary medicinal products registered in accordance with paragraph 1 of this Article or, where appropriate, admitted in accordance with Article 16(2).

Article 18
A special, simplified application for registration may cover a series of medicinal products derived from the same homeopathic stock or stocks. The following documents shall be included with the application in order to demonstrate, in particular, the pharmaceutical quality and the batch-to-batch homogeneity of the products concerned:
– scientific name or other name given in a pharmacopoeia of the homeopathic stock or stocks, together with a statement of the various routes of administration, pharmaceutical forms and degree of dilution to be registered,
– dossier describing how the homeopathic stock or stocks is/are obtained and controlled, and justifying its/their homeopathic nature, on the basis of an adequate bibliography; in the case of homeopathic veterinary medicinal products containing biological substances, a description of the measures taken to ensure the absence of pathogens,
– manufacturing and control file for each pharmaceutical form and a description of the method of dilution and potentiation,
– manufacturing authorization for the medicinal products concerned,
– copies of any registrations or authorizations obtained for the same medicinal products in other Member States,
– one or more specimens or mock-ups of the outer packaging and immediate packaging of the medicinal products to be registered,
– data concerning the stability of the medicinal product.

Article 19
1. Homeopathic veterinary medicinal products other than those referred to in Article 17(1) shall be authorized in accordance with the provisions of Articles 12 to 15 and Chapter 3.
2. A Member State may introduce or retain in its territory specific rules for the pharmacological and toxicological tests and clinical trials of homeopathic veterinary medicinal products intended for pet animals and exotic species which are non food-producing other than those referred to in Article 17(1), in accordance with the principles and characteristics of homeopathy as practised in that Member State.
In this case, the Member State concerned shall notify the Commission of the specific rules in force.

Article 20
This Chapter shall not apply to immunological homeopathic veterinary medicinal products.
The provisions of titles VI and VII shall apply to homeopathic veterinary medicinal products.

Article 21
1. Member States shall take all appropriate measures to ensure that the procedure for granting an authorization to place a veterinary medicinal product on the market is completed within 210 days of the submission of a valid application.
2. Where a Member State notes that an application for authorization submitted is already under active examination in another Member State in respect of that veterinary medicinal product, the Member State concerned may decide to suspend the detailed examination of the application in order to await the assessment report prepared by the other Member State in accordance with Article 25(4).
The Member State concerned shall inform the other Member State and the applicant of its decision to suspend detailed examination of the application in question. As soon as it has completed the examination of the application and reached a decision, the other Member State shall forward a copy of its assessment report to the Member State concerned.

Article 22
Where a Member State is informed in accordance with Article 12(3)(m), that another Member State has authorized a veterinary medicinal product which is the subject of an application for authorization in the Member State concerned, that Member State shall forthwith request the authorities of the Member State which has granted the authorization to forward to it the assessment report referred to in Article 25(4).
Within 90 days of receipt of the assessment report, the Member State concerned shall either recognise the decision of the first Member State and the summary of the product characteristics as approved by it or, if it considers that there are grounds for supposing that the authorization of the veterinary medicinal product concerned may present a risk to human or animal health or the environment, it shall apply the procedures set out in Articles 33 to 38.

Article 23
In order to examine the application submitted pursuant to Articles 12 and 13(1), the competent authorities of the Member States:
1. shall check that the documentation submitted in support of the application complies with Articles 12 and 13(1) and, on the basis of the reports drawn up by the experts pursuant to Article 15(2) and (3), ascertain whether the conditions for the issue of the marketing authorization have been fulfilled;
2. may submit the medicinal product, its raw materials and if necessary intermediate products or other constituent materials for testing by a State laboratory or by a laboratory designated for that purpose, in order to ensure that the testing methods employed by the manufacturer and described in the application documents, in accordance with Article 12(3)(i), are satisfactory;
3. may, where appropriate, require the applicant to provide further information as regards the items listed in Articles 12 and 13(1). Where the competent authorities take this course of action, the time-limits specified in Article 21 shall be suspended until the further data required have been provided. Similarly, these time-limits shall be suspended for any period which the applicant may be given to provide oral or written explanations;
4. may require the applicant to submit substances in the quantities necessary to verify the analytical detection method proposed by the applicant in accordance with Article 12(3)(h) and to put it into effect as part of routine checks to reveal the presence of residues of the veterinary medicinal products concerned.

Article 24
Member States shall take all appropriate measures to ensure that:
(a) the competent authorities ascertain that the manufacturers and importers of veterinary medicinal products from third countries are able to manufacture them in compliance with the details supplied pursuant to Article 12(3)(d), and/or to carry out control tests in accordance with the methods described in the application documents under Article 12(3)(i);
(b) the competent authorities may authorize manufacturers and importers of veterinary medicinal products from third countries, where circumstances so justify, to have certain stages of manufacture and/or certain of the control tests referred to in (a) carried out by third parties; in such cases, checks by the competent authorities shall also be carried out in the establishments concerned.

Article 25
1. When the marketing authorization is issued, the holder shall be informed by the competent authorities of the Member State concerned, of the summary of the product characteristics as approved by it.
2. The competent authorities shall take all necessary measures to ensure that the information given in the summary is in conformity with that accepted when the marketing authorization is issued or subsequently.
3. The competent authorities shall forward to the Agency a copy of the authorization together with the summary of the product characteristics.
4. The competent authorities shall draw up an assessment report and comments on the dossier as regards the results of the analytical and pharmacotoxicological tests and the clinical trials of the veterinary medicinal product concerned. The assessment report shall be updated whenever new information becomes available which is of importance for the evaluation of the quality, safety or efficacy of the veterinary medicinal product concerned.

Article 26
1. The marketing authorization may require the holder to indicate on the container and/or the outer wrapping and the package insert, where the latter is required, other particulars essential for safety or health protection, including any special precautions relating to use and any other warnings resulting from the clinical and pharmacological trials prescribed in Articles 12(3)(j) and 13(1) or from experience gained during the use of the veterinary medicinal product once it has been marketed.
2. The authorization may also require the inclusion of a tracer substance in the veterinary medicinal product.
3. In exceptional circumstances, and following consultation with the applicant, an authorization may be granted subject to certain specific obligations, and subject to annual review, including:
– the carrying out of further studies following the granting of authorization,
– the notification of adverse reactions to the veterinary medicinal product.
These exceptional decisions may only be adopted for objective and verifiable reasons.

Article 27
1. After a marketing authorization has been issued, the holder must, in respect of the manufacturing methods and control methods provided for in Article 12(3)(d) and (i), take account of scientific and technical progress and introduce any changes that may be required to enable that veterinary medicinal product to be manufactured and checked by means of generally accepted scientific methods.
These changes shall be subject to the approval of the competent authorities of the Member State concerned.
2. Upon request from the competent authorities, the marketing authorization holder shall also review the analytical detection methods provided for in Article 12(3)(h) and propose any changes which may be necessary to take account of scientific and technical progress.
3. The marketing authorization holder shall forthwith inform the competent authorities of any new information which might entail the amendment of the particulars and documents referred to in Articles 12 and 13(1) or of the approved summary of the product characteristics. In particular, he shall forthwith inform the competent authorities of any prohibition or restriction imposed by the competent authorities of any country in which the veterinary medicinal product is marketed and of any serious unexpected adverse effect occurring in the animals concerned or human beings.
4. The marketing authorization holder shall be required to maintain records of all adverse reactions observed in animals or human beings. The records so established shall be kept at least five years and shall be made available to the competent authorities upon request.
5. The marketing authorization holder shall immediately inform the competent authorities, with a view to authorization, of any alteration he proposes to make to the particulars and documents referred to in Articles 12 and 13(1).

Article 28
Authorization shall be valid for five years and shall be renewable for five-year periods, on application by the holder at least three months before the expiry date and after consideration of a dossier updating the information previously submitted.

Article 29
The granting of authorization shall not diminish the general legal liability of the manufacturer and, where appropriate, of the authorization holder.

Article 30
The marketing authorization shall be withheld if examination of the documents and particulars listed in Articles 12 and 13(1) establishes that:
(a) the veterinary medical product is harmful under the conditions of use stated at the time of application for authorization; or
(b) has no therapeutic effect or the applicant has not provided sufficient proof of such effect as regards the species of animal which is to be treated; or
(c) its qualitative or quantitative composition is not as stated; or
(d) the withdrawal period recommended by the applicant is not long enough to ensure that foodstuffs obtained from the treated animal do not contain residues which might constitute a health hazard to the consumer, or is insufficiently substantiated; or
(e) the veterinary medicinal product is offered for sale for a use prohibited under other Community provisions.
However, pending Community rules, the competent authorities may refuse to grant authorization for a veterinary medicinal product where such action is necessary for the protection of public health, consumer or animal health.
Authorization shall also be withheld if the application documents submitted to the competent authorities do not comply with Articles 12, 13(1) and 15.

Article 31
1. In order to facilitate the adoption of common decisions by Member States on the authorization of veterinary medicinal products on the basis of the scientific criteria of quality, safety and efficacy, and to achieve thereby the free movement of veterinary medicinal products within the Community, a Committee for Veterinary Medicinal Products, hereinafter referred to as “the Committee”, is hereby set up. The Committee shall be part of the Agency.
2. In addition to the other responsibilities conferred upon it by Community law, the Committee shall examine any question relating to the granting, variation, suspension or withdrawal of marketing authorization which is submitted to it in accordance with the provisions of this Directive. It shall also examine any question relating to tests of veterinary medicinal products.
3. The Committee shall adopt its own rules of procedure.

Article 32
1. Before submitting an application for mutual recognition of marketing authorizations, the holder of the authorization shall inform the Member State which granted the authorization on which the application is based (hereinafter: the reference Member State) that an application is to be made in accordance with this Directive and shall notify it of any additions to the original dossier; that Member State may require the applicant to provide it with all the particulars and documents necessary to enable it to check that the dossiers filed are identical.
In addition, the holder of the authorization shall request the reference Member State which granted the initial authorization to prepare an assessment report in respect of the veterinary medicinal product concerned, or, if necessary, to update it. That Member State shall prepare it within 90 days of receipt of the request.
At the same time as the application is submitted in accordance with paragraph 2 the reference Member Sate which granted the initial authorization shall forward the assessment report to the Member State or Member States concerned by the application.
2. In order to obtain the recognition according to the procedure laid down in this Chapter in one or more of the Member States of a marketing authorization issued by a Member State, the holder of the authorization shall submit an application to the competent authority of the Member State or Member States concerned, together with the information and particulars referred to in Articles 12, 13(1), 14 and 25. He shall testify that the dossier is identical to that accepted by the reference Member State, or shall identify any additions or amendments it may contain. In the latter case, he shall certify that the summary of the product characteristics proposed by him in accordance with Article 14 is identical to that accepted by the reference Member State in accordance with Article 25. Moreover, he shall certify that all the dossiers filed as part of this procedure are identical.
3. The holder of the marketing authorization shall transmit the application to the Agency, inform it of the Member States concerned and of the dates of submission of the application and send it a copy of the authorization granted by the reference Member State. He shall also send the Agency copies of any such authorization which may have been granted by the other Member States in respect of the veterinary medicinal product concerned, and shall indicate whether any application for authorization is currently under consideration in any Member State.
4. Save in the exceptional case provided for in Article 33(1), each Member State shall recognise the marketing authorization granted by the reference Member State within 90 days of receipt of the application and the assessment report. It shall inform the reference Member State, the other Member States concerned by the application, the Agency, and the holder of the authorization for placing the product on the market.

Article 33
1. Where a Member State considers that there are grounds for supposing that the marketing authorization of the veterinary medicinal product concerned may present a risk to human or animal health or the environment, it shall forthwith inform the applicant, the reference Member State, any other Member States concerned by the application and the Agency. The Member State shall state its reason in detail and shall indicate what action may be necessary to correct any defect in the application.
2. All the Member States concerned shall use their best endeavours to reach agreement on the action to be taken in respect of the application. They shall provide the applicant with the opportunity to make his point of view known orally or in writing. However, if the Member States have not reached agreement within the time-limit referred to in Article 32(4) they shall forthwith refer the matter to the Agency, for referral to the Committee, for the application of the procedure laid down in Article 36.
3. Within the time-limit referred to in Article 32(4), the Member States concerned shall provide the Committee with a detailed statement of the matters on which they have been unable to reach agreement and the reasons for their disagreement. The applicant shall be provided with a copy of this information.
4. As soon as he is informed that the matter has been referred to the Committee, the applicant shall forthwith forward to the Committee a copy of the information and particulars referred to in Article 32(2).

Article 34
If several applications submitted in accordance with Articles 12, 13(1) and 14 have been made for marketing authorization for a particular veterinary medicinal product and Member States have adopted divergent decisions concerning the authorization of that veterinary medicinal product, or suspension or withdrawal of that authorization, a Member State, or the Commission, or the marketing authorization holder may refer the matter to the Committee for application of the procedure laid down in Article 36.
The Member State concerned, the marketing authorization holder or the Commission shall clearly identify the question which is referred to the Committee for consideration and, if appropriate, shall inform the aforementioned holder thereof.
The Member States and the marketing authorization holder shall forward to the Committee all available information relating to the matter in question.

Article 35
The Member States or the Commission or the applicant or holder of the marketing authorization may, in specific cases where the interests of the Community are involved, refer the matter to the Committee for the application of the procedure laid down in Article 36 before reaching a decision on a request for a marketing authorization or on the suspension or withdrawal of an authorization, or on any other variations to the terms of a marketing authorization which appears necessary, in particular to take account of the information collected in accordance with Title VII.
The Member State concerned or the Commission shall clearly identify the question which is referred to the Committee for consideration and shall inform the marketing authorization holder.
The Member States and the holder shall forward to the Committee all available information relating to the matter in question.

Article 36
1. When reference is made to the procedure described in this Article, the Committee shall consider the matter concerned and issue a reasoned opinion within 90 days of the date on which the matter was referred to it.
However, in cases submitted to the Committee in accordance with Articles 34 and 35, this period may be extended by 90 days.
In case of urgency, on a proposal from its Chairman, the Committee may agree to a shorter deadline.
2. In order to consider the matter, the Committee may appoint one of its members to act as rapporteur. The Committee may also appoint individual experts to advise it on specific questions. When appointing experts, the Committee shall define their tasks and specify the time-limit for the completion of these tasks.
3. In the cases referred to in Articles 33 and 34, before issuing its opinion, the Committee shall provide the marketing authorization holder with an opportunity to present written or oral explanations.
In the case referred to in Article 35, the marketing authorization holder may be asked to explain himself orally or in writing.
If it considers it appropriate, the Committee may invite any other person to provide information relating to the matter before it.
The Committee may suspend the time-limit referred to in paragraph 1 in order to allow the marketing authorization holder to prepare explanations.
4. The Agency shall forthwith inform the marketing authorization holder where the opinion of the Committee is that:
– the application does not satisfy the criteria for authorization, or
– the summary of the product characteristics proposed by the applicant in accordance with Article 14 should be amended, or
– the authorization should be granted subject to conditions, with regard to conditions considered essential for the safe and effective use of the veterinary medicinal product including pharmacovigilance, or
– a marketing authorization should be suspended, varied or withdrawn.
Within 15 days of the receipt of the opinion, the holder may notify the Agency in writing of his intention to appeal. In that case, he shall forward the detailed grounds for appeal to the Agency within 60 days of receipt of the opinion. Within 60 days of receipt of the grounds for appeal, the Committee shall consider whether its opinion should be revised, and the conclusions reached on the appeal shall be annexed to the assessment report referred to in paragraph 5.
5. Within 30 days of its adoption, the Agency shall forward the final opinion of the Committee to the Member States, the Commission and the marketing authorization holder together with a report describing the assessment of the veterinary medicinal product and the reasons for its conclusions.
In the event of an opinion in favour of granting or maintaining an authorization to place the veterinary medicinal product concerned on the market, the following documents shall be annexed to the opinion:
(a) a draft summary of the product characteristics, as referred to in Article 14; where necessary this will reflect differences in the veterinary conditions pertaining in the Member States;
(b) any conditions affecting the authorization within the meaning of paragraph 4.

Article 37
Within 30 days of receipt of the opinion, the Commission shall prepare a draft of the decision to be taken in respect of the application, taking into account Community law.
In the event of a draft decision which envisages the granting of marketing authorization, the documents referred to in Article 36(5)(2), (a) and (b) shall be annexed.
Where, exceptionally, the draft decision is not in accordance with the opinion of the Agency, the Commission shall also annex a detailed explanation of the reasons for the differences.
The draft decision shall be forwarded to the Member States and the applicant.

Article 38
1. A final decision on the application shall be adopted in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 89(2).
2. The rules of procedure of the Standing Committee set up by Article 89(1) shall be adjusted to take account of the tasks incumbent upon it in accordance with this Chapter.
These adjustments shall involve the following:
– except in cases referred to in the third paragraph of Article 37, the opinion of the Standing Committee shall be obtained in writing,
– each Member State is allowed at least 28 days to forward written observations on the draft decision of the Commission,
– each Member State is able to require in writing that the draft decision be discussed by the Standing Committee, giving its reasons in detail.
Where, in the opinion of the Commission, the written observations of a Member State raise important new questions of a scientific or technical nature which have not been addressed in the opinion of the Agency, the Chairman shall suspend the procedure and refer the application back to the Agency for further consideration.
The provisions necessary for the implementation of this paragraph shall be adopted by the Commission in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 89(2).
3. A decision as referred to in paragraph 1 shall be addressed to the Member States concerned by the matter and communicated to the marketing authorization holder. The Member States shall either grant or withdraw marketing authorization, or vary the terms of a marketing authorization as necessary to comply with the decision within 30 days of its notification. They shall inform the Commission and the Agency thereof.

Article 39
1. Any application by the marketing authorization holder to vary a marketing authorization which has been granted in accordance with the provisions of this Chapter shall be submitted to all the Member States which have previously authorized the veterinary medicinal product concerned.
The Commission shall, in consultation with the Agency, adopt appropriate arrangements for the examination of variations to the terms of a marketing authorization.
These arrangements shall include a notification system or administration procedures concerning minor variations and define precisely the concept of “a minor variation”.
These arrangements shall be adopted by the Commission in the form of an implementing regulation in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 89(2).
2. In case of arbitration submitted to the Commission, the procedure laid down in Articles 36, 37 and 38 shall apply by analogy to variations made to marketing authorizations.

Article 40
1. Where a Member State considers that the variation of the terms of a marketing authorization which has been granted in accordance with the provisions of this Chapter or its suspension or withdrawal is necessary for the protection of human or animal health or the environment, the Member State concerned shall forthwith refer the matter to the Agency for the application of the procedures laid down in Articles 36, 37 and 38.
2. Without prejudice to the provisions of Article 35, in exceptional cases, where urgent action is essential to protect human or animal health or the environment, until a definitive decision is adopted, a Member State may suspend the marketing and the use of the veterinary medicinal product concerned on its territory. It shall inform the Commission and the other Member States no later than the following working day of the reasons for its action.

Article 41
Articles 39 and 40 shall apply by analogy to veterinary medicinal products authorized by Member States following an opinion of the Committee given in accordance with Article 4 of Directive 87/22/EEC before 1 January 1995.

Article 42
1. The Agency shall publish an annual report on the operation of the procedures laid down in this Chapter and shall forward it to the European Parliament and the Council for information.
2. By 1 January 2001, the Commission shall publish a detailed review of the operation of the procedures laid down in this Chapter and shall propose any amendments which may be necessary to improve these procedures.
The Council shall decide, under the conditions provided for in the Treaty, on the Commission proposal within one year of its submission.

Article 43
The provisions of Articles 31 to 38 shall not apply to homeopathic veterinary medicinal products referred to in Article 19(2).
MANUFACTURE AND IMPORTS

Article 44
1. Member States shall take all appropriate measures to ensure that the manufacture of veterinary medicinal products in their territory is subject to the holding of an authorization. This manufacturing authorization shall likewise be required for veterinary medicinal products intended for export.
2. The authorization referred to in paragraph 1 shall be required both for total and partial manufacture and for the various processes of dividing up, packaging or presentation.
However, such authorization shall not be required for preparation, dividing up, changes in packaging or presentation where these processes are carried out solely for retail supply by pharmacists in dispensing pharmacies or by persons legally authorized in the Member States to carry out such processes.
3. The authorization referred to in paragraph 1 shall also be required for imports from third countries into a Member State; this Title and Article 83 shall apply to such imports in the same way as to manufacture.
Member States shall take all appropriate measures to ensure that veterinary medicinal products brought into their territory from a third country and destined for another Member State are accompanied by a copy of the authorization referred to in paragraph 1.

Article 45
In order to obtain the manufacturing authorization, the applicant shall meet at least the following requirements:
(a) he shall specify the veterinary medicinal products and pharmaceutical forms which are to be manufactured or imported and also the place where they are to be manufactured and/or controlled;
(b) he shall have at his disposal, for the manufacture or import of the above, suitable and sufficient premises, technical equipment and control facilities complying with the legal requirements which the Member State concerned lays down as regards both manufacture and control and the storage of products, in accordance with Article 24;
(c) he shall have at his disposal the services of at least one qualified person within the meaning of Article 52.
The applicant shall provide particulars in his application to establish his compliance with the above requirements.

Article 46
1. The competent authority of the Member State shall not issue the manufacturing authorization until it has established the accuracy of the particulars supplied pursuant to Article 45 by means of an inquiry carried out by its representatives.
2. In order to ensure that the requirements referred to in Article 45 are complied with, authorization may be made conditional on the fulfilment of certain obligations imposed either when authorization is granted or at a later date.
3. The authorization shall apply only to the premises specified in the application and to the veterinary medicinal products and pharmaceutical forms specified in that application.

Article 47
The Member States shall take all appropriate measures to ensure that the time taken for the procedure for granting the manufacturing authorization does not exceed 90 days from the day on which the competent authority receives the application.

Article 48
If the holder of the manufacturing authorization requests a change in any of the particulars referred to in Article 45, first paragraph, (a) and (b), the time taken for the procedure relating to this request shall not exceed 30 days. In exceptional cases, this period of time may be extended to 90 days.

Article 49
The competent authority of the Member States may require from the applicant further information concerning both the particulars supplied pursuant to Article 45 and the qualified person referred to in Article 52; where the competent authority concerned exercises this right, application of the time-limits referred to in Articles 47 and 48 shall be suspended until the additional data required have been supplied.

Article 50
The holder of a manufacturing authorization shall at least be obliged to:
(a) have at his disposal the services of staff complying with the legal requirements existing in the Member State concerned as regards both manufacture and controls;
(b) dispose of the authorized veterinary medicinal products only in accordance with the legislation of the Member States concerned;
(c) give prior notice to the competent authority of any changes which he may wish to make to any of the particulars supplied pursuant to Article 45; the competent authority shall, in any event, be immediately informed if the qualified person referred to in Article 52 is replaced unexpectedly;
(d) allow the representatives of the competent authority of the Member State concerned access to his premises at any time;
(e) enable the qualified person referred to in Article 52 to carry out his duties, particularly by placing at his disposal all the necessary facilities;
(f) comply with the principles and the guidelines of good manufacturing practice for medicinal products laid down by Community law;
(g) keep detailed records of all veterinary medicinal products supplied by him, including samples, in accordance with the laws of the countries of destination. The following information at least shall be recorded in respect of each transaction, whether or not it is made for payment:
– name of the veterinary medicinal product,
– quantity supplied,
– name and address of the recipient,
– batch number.
These records shall be available for inspection by the competent authorities for a period of at least three years.

Article 51
The principles and guidelines of good manufacturing practice for veterinary medicinal products referred to in Article 50(f) shall be adopted in the form of a Directive addressed to the Member States in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 89(2).
Detailed guidelines shall be published by the Commission and revised as appropriate to take account of scientific and technical progress.

Article 52
1. Member States shall take all appropriate measures to ensure that the holder of the manufacturing authorization has permanently and continuously at his disposal the services of at least one qualified person who fulfils the conditions laid down in Article 53 and is responsible, in particular, for carrying out the duties specified in Article 55.
2. If he personally fulfils the conditions laid down in Article 53, the holder of the authorization may himself assume the responsibility referred to in paragraph 1.

Article 53
1. Member States shall ensure that the qualified person referred to in Article 52 fulfils the minimum conditions of qualification set out in paragraphs 2 and 3.
2. The qualified person shall be in possession of a diploma, certificate or other evidence of formal qualifications awarded on completion of a university course of study, or a course recognized as equivalent by the Member State concerned, extending over a period of at least four years of theoretical and practical study in one of the following scientific disciplines: pharmacy, medicine, veterinary science, chemistry, pharmaceutical chemistry and technology, biology.
However, the minimum duration of the university course may be three and a half years where the course is followed by a period of theoretical and practical training of at least one year and includes a training period of at least six months in a pharmacy open to the public, corroborated by an examination at university level.
Where two university or recognized equivalent courses coexist in a Member State and where one of these extends over four years and the other over three years, the diploma, certificate or other evidence of formal qualifications awarded on completion of the three-year university course or its recognized equivalent shall be considered to fulfil the condition of duration referred to in the first subparagraph in so far as the diplomas, certificates or other evidence of formal qualifications awarded on completion of both courses are recognized as equivalent by the State in question.
The course shall include theoretical and practical tuition bearing upon at least the following basic subjects:
– experimental physics,
– general and inorganic chemistry,
– organic chemistry,
– analytical chemistry,
– pharmaceutical chemistry, including analysis of medicinal products,
– general and applied biochemistry (medical),
– physiology,
– microbiology,
– pharmacology,
– pharmaceutical technology,
– toxicology,
– pharmacognosy (study of the composition and effects of the active principles of natural substances of plant and animal origin).
Tuition in these subjects should be so balanced as to enable the person concerned to fulfil the obligations specified in Article 55.
In so far as certain diplomas, certificates or other evidence of formal qualifications mentioned in this paragraph do not fulfil the criteria laid down above, the competent authority of the Member State shall ensure that the person concerned provides evidence that he has, in the subjects involved, the knowledge required for the manufacture and control of veterinary medicinal products.
3. The qualified person shall have acquired practical experience over at least two years, in one or more undertakings which are authorized manufacturers, in the activities of qualitative analysis of medicinal products, of quantitative analysis of active substances and of the testing and checking necessary to ensure the quality of veterinary medicinal products.

Article 54
1. A person engaging, in a Member State, in the activities of the person referred to in Article 52 at the date on which Directive 81/851/EEC became applicable, without complying with the provisions of Article 53 shall be eligible to continue to engage in those activities in the State concerned.
2. The holder of a diploma, certificate or other evidence of formal qualifications awarded on completion of a university course – or a course recognized as equivalent by the Member State concerned – in a scientific discipline allowing him to engage in the activities of the person referred to in Article 52 in accordance with the laws of that State may – if he began his course prior to 9 October 1981 – be considered as qualified to carry out in that State the duties of the person referred to in Article 52, provided that he has previously engaged in the following activities for at least two years before 9 October 1991 in one or more undertakings with a manufacturing authorization; production supervision and/or qualitative and quantitative analysis of active substances, and the necessary testing and checking under the direct authority of a person as referred to in Article 52 to ensure the quality of veterinary medicinal products.
If the person concerned has acquired the practical experience referred to in the first subparagraph before 9 October 1971, a further one year’s practical experience in accordance with the conditions referred to in the first subparagraph shall be completed by him immediately before he engages in such activities.

Article 55
1. Member States shall take all appropriate measures to ensure that the qualified person referred to in Article 52 is, without prejudice to his relationship with the holder of the manufacturing authorization, responsible, in the context of the procedures referred to in Article 56, for ensuring that:
(a) in the case of veterinary medicinal products manufactured within the Member State concerned, each batch of veterinary medicinal products has been manufactured and checked in compliance with the laws in force in that Member State and in accordance with the requirements of the marketing authorization;
(b) in the case of veterinary medicinal products coming from third countries, each production batch imported has undergone in the importing Member State a full qualitative analysis, a quantitative analysis of at least all the active substances and all the other tests or checks necessary to ensure the quality of veterinary medicinal products in accordance with the requirements of the marketing authorization.
Batches of veterinary medicinal products which have undergone such controls in a Member State shall be exempt from the above controls if they are placed on the market in another Member State, accompanied by the control reports signed by the qualified person.
2. In the case of veterinary medicinal products imported from a third country, where appropriate arrangements have been made by the Community with the exporting country to ensure that the manufacturer of the veterinary medicinal product applies standards of good manufacturing practice at least equivalent to those laid down by the Community and to ensure that the controls referred to under point (b) of the first subparagraph of paragraph 1 have been carried out in the exporting country, the qualified person may be relieved of responsibility for carrying out those controls.
3. In all cases, and particularly where the veterinary medicinal products are released for sale, the qualified person shall certify, in a register or equivalent document provided for the purpose, that each production batch satisfies the provisions of this Article; the said register or equivalent document shall be kept up to date as operations are carried out and shall remain at the disposal of the representatives of the competent authority for the period specified in the provisions of the Member State concerned and, in any event, for at least five years.

Article 56
Member States shall ensure that the obligations of qualified persons referred to in Article 52 are fulfilled, either by means of appropriate administrative measures or by making such persons subject to a professional code of conduct.
Member States may provide for the temporary suspension of such a person upon the commencement of administrative or disciplinary proceedings against him for failure to fulfil his obligations.

Article 57
The provisions of this Title shall apply to homeopathic veterinary medicinal products.
LABELLING AND PACKAGE INSERT

Article 58
1. The following information, which shall conform with the particulars and documents provided pursuant to Articles 12 and 13(1) and be approved by the competent authorities, shall appear in legible characters on containers and outer packages of medicinal products:
(a) Name of the veterinary medicinal product, which may be a brand name or a non-proprietary name accompanied by a trade mark or the name of the manufacturer, or a scientific name or formula, with or without a trade mark, or the name of the manufacturer.
Where the special name of a medicinal product containing only one active substance is a brand name, this name must be accompanied in legible characters by the international non-propriety name recommended by the World Health Organization, where such name exists or, where no such name exists, by the usual non-proprietary name;
(b) A statement of the active substances expressed qualitatively and quantitatively per dosage unit or according to the form of administration for a particular volume or weight, using the international non-proprietary names recommended by the World Health Organization, where such names exist or, where no such names exist, the usual non-proprietary names;
(c) Manufacturer’s batch number;
(d) Marketing authorization number;
(e) Name or corporate name and permanent address or registered place of business of the marketing authorization holder and of the manufacturer, if different;
(f) The species of animal for which the veterinary medicinal product is intended; the method and route of administration;
(g) The withdrawal period, even if nil, in the case of veterinary medicinal products administered to food-producing animals;
(h) Expiry date, in plain language;
(i) Special storage precautions, if any;
(j) Special precautions for disposal of unused medicinal products or waste material from medicinal products, if any;
(k) Particulars required to be indicated pursuant to Article 26(1), if any;
(l) The words “For animal treatment only”.
2. The pharmaceutical form and the contents by weight, volume or number of dose-units need only be shown on the outer package.
3. The provisions of Part 1, A of Annex I, in so far as they concern the qualitative and quantitative composition of veterinary medicinal products in respect of active substances, shall apply to the particulars provided for in paragraph 1(b).
4. The particulars mentioned in paragraph 1(f) to (l) shall appear on the outer package and on the container of the medicinal products in the language or languages of the country in which they are placed on the market.

Article 59
1. As regards ampoules, the particulars listed in the first paragraph of Article 58(1) shall be given on the outer package. On the containers, however, only the following particulars shall be necessary:
– name of veterinary medicinal product,
– quantity of the active substances,
– route of administration,
– manufacturer’s batch number,
– date of expiry,
– the words “For animal treatment only”.
2. As regards small single-dose containers, other than ampoules, on which it is impossible to give the particulars mentioned in paragraph 1, the requirements of Article 58(1), (2) and (3), shall apply only to the outer package.
3. The particulars mentioned in the third and sixth indents of paragraph 1 shall appear on the outer package and on the container of the medicinal products in the language or languages of the country in which they are placed on the market.

Article 60
Where there is no outer package, all the particulars which should feature on such a package pursuant to the Articles 58 and 59 shall be shown on the container.

Article 61
1. The inclusion of a package insert in the packaging of veterinary medicinal products shall be obligatory unless all the information required by this Article can be conveyed on the container and the external packaging. Member States shall take all appropriate measures to ensure that the insert relates solely to the veterinary medicinal product with which it is included. The insert shall be in the official language or languages of the Member State in which the medicinal product is marketed.
2. The package insert shall contain at least the following information, which shall conform to the particulars and documents provided pursuant to Articles 12 and 13(1) and be approved by the competent authorities:
(a) name or corporate name and permanent address or registered place of business of the marketing authorization holder and of the manufacturer, if different;
(b) name of the veterinary medicinal product and a statement of its active substances expressed qualitatively and quantitatively;
The international non-proprietary names recommended by the World Health Organization shall be used wherever they exist;
(c) the therapeutic indications;
(d) contra-indications and adverse reactions in so far as these particulars are necessary for the use of the veterinary medicinal product;
(e) the species of animal for which the veterinary medicinal product is intended, the dosage for each species, the method and route of administration and advice on correct administration, if necessary;
(f) the withdrawal period, even if this is nil, in the case of veterinary medicinal products administered to food-producing animals;
(g) special storage precautions, if any;
(h) particulars required to be indicated pursuant to Article 26(1), if any;
(i) special precautions for the disposal of unused medicinal products or waste materials from medicinal products, if any.
3. The particulars referred to in paragraph 2 shall appear in the language or languages of the country in which the product is marketed. The other information shall be clearly separate from such particulars.

Article 62
Where the provisions of this Title are not observed and a formal notice addressed to the person concerned has been ineffectual, the competent authorities of the Member States may suspend or withdraw marketing authorization.

Article 63
The requirements of Member States concerning conditions of supply to the public, the marking of prices on medicinal products for veterinary use and industrial property rights shall not be affected by the provisions of this Title.

Article 64
1. Without prejudice to paragraph 2, homeopathic veterinary medicinal products shall be labelled in accordance with the provisions of this title and identified by the inclusion on their labels, in clearly legible form, of the words “homeopathic medicinal product for veterinary use”.
2. In addition to the clear mention of the words “homeopathic veterinary medicinal product without approved therapeutic indications”, the labelling and, where appropriate, package insert for the homeopathic veterinary medicinal products referred to in Article 17(1) shall bear the following information and no other information:
– the scientific name of the stock or stocks followed by the degree of dilution, using the symbols of the pharmacopoeia used in accordance with point 8 of Article 1,
– name and address of the marketing authorization holder and, where appropriate, of the manufacturer,
– method of administration and, if necessary, route,
– expiry date, in clear terms (month, year),
– pharmaceutical form,
– contents of the sales presentation,
– special storage precautions, if any,
– target species,
– a special warning if necessary for the medicinal product,
– manufacturer’s batch number,
– registration number.
POSSESSION, WHOLESALE DISTRIBUTION AND DISPENSING OF VETERINARY MEDICINAL PRODUCTS

Article 65
1. Member States shall take all appropriate measures to ensure that wholesale distribution of veterinary medicinal products is subject to the holding of an authorization and to ensure that the time taken for the procedure for granting this authorization does not exceed 90 days from the date on which the competent authority receives the application.
Member States may exclude supplies of small quantities of veterinary medicinal products from one retailer to another from the scope of the definition of wholesale distribution.
2. In order to obtain the authorization for distribution, the applicant shall have at his disposal technically competent staff and suitable and sufficient premises complying with the requirements laid down in the Member State concerned as regards the storage and handling of veterinary medicinal products.
3. The holder of the authorization for distribution shall be required to keep detailed records. The following minimum information shall be recorded in respect of each incoming or outgoing transaction:
(b) precise identity of the veterinary medicinal product;
(c) manufacturer’s batch number, expiry date;
(d) quantity received or supplied;
(e) name and address of the supplier or recipient.
At least once a year a detailed audit shall be carried out to compare incoming and outgoing medicinal supplies with supplies currently held in stock, any discrepancies being recorded.
These records shall be available for inspection by the competent authorities for a period of at least three years.
4. Member States shall take all appropriate measures to ensure that wholesalers supply veterinary medicinal products only to persons permitted to carry out retail activities in accordance with Article 66, or to other persons who are lawfully permitted to receive veterinary medicinal products from wholesalers.

Article 66
1. Member States shall take all appropriate measures to ensure that the retail supply of veterinary medicinal products is conducted only by persons who are permitted to carry out such operations by the legislation of the Member State concerned.
2. Any person permitted under paragraph 1 to sell veterinary medicinal products shall be required to keep detailed records. The following information shall be recorded in respect of each incoming or outgoing transaction:
(b) precise identity of the veterinary medicinal product;
(c) manufacturer’s batch number;
(d) quantity received or supplied;
(e) name and address of the supplier or recipient;
(f) where relevant, name and address of the prescribing veterinarian and a copy of the prescription.
At least once a year a detailed audit shall be carried out, and incoming and outgoing veterinary medicinal products shall be reconciled with products currently held in stock, any discrepancies being recorded.
These records shall be available for inspection by the competent authorities for a period of three years.
3. Member States may limit the number of detailed documenting requirements referred to in paragraph 2. However, these requirements shall always be applied in case of veterinary medicinal products which are intended for administration to food-producing animals and which are available only on veterinary prescription or in respect of which a withdrawal period must be observed.
4. Not later that 1 January 1992, Member States shall communicate to the Commission a list of the veterinary medicinal products which are available without prescription.
After having taken note of the communication from the Member States, the Commission shall examine whether suitable measures should be proposed for drawing up a Community list of such medicinal products.

Article 67
Without prejudice to stricter Community or national rules relating to dispensing veterinary medicinal products and to protect human and animal health, a prescription shall be required for dispensing to the public the following veterinary medicinal products;
(a) those products subject to official restrictions on supply or use, such as:
– the restrictions resulting from the implementation of the relevant United Nations conventions on narcotic and psychotropic substances,
– the restrictions on the use of veterinary medicinal products resulting from Community law;
(b) those products in respect of which special precautions must be taken by the veterinarian in order to avoid any unnecessary risk to:
– the target species,
– the person administering the products to the animal,
– the consumer of foodstuffs obtained from the treated animal,
– the environment;
(c) those products intended for treatments or pathological processes which require a precise prior diagnosis or the use of which may cause effects which impede or interfere with subsequent diagnostic or therapeutic measures;
(d) magistral formulae intended for animals.
In addition, a prescription shall be required for new veterinary medicinal products containing an active substance which has been authorized for use in a veterinary medicinal product for less than five years unless, having regard to the information and particulars provided by the applicant, or experience acquired in the practical use of the veterinary medicinal product, the competent authorities are satisfied that none of the criteria referred to in (a) to (d) of the first paragraph apply.

Article 68
1. Member States shall take all measures necessary to ensure that only persons empowered under their national legislation in force possess or have under their control veterinary medicinal products or substances which may be used as veterinary medicinal products that have anabolic, anti-infectious, anti-parasitic, anti-inflammatory, hormonal or psychotropic properties.
2. Member States shall maintain a register of manufacturers and dealers permitted to be in possession of active substances which may be used in the manufacture of veterinary medicinal products having the properties referred to in paragraph 1. Such persons must maintain detailed records of all dealings in substances which may be used in the manufacture of veterinary medicinal products and keep these records available for inspection by the competent authorities for a period of at least three years.
3. Any amendments to be made to the list of substances referred to in paragraph 1 shall be adopted in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 89(2).

Article 69
Member States shall ensure that the owners or keepers of food-producing animals can provide proof of purchase, possession and administration of veterinary medicinal products containing the substances set out in Article 68; Member States may extend the scope of this obligation to other veterinary medicinal products.
In particular, Member States may require the maintenance of a record giving at least the following information:
(b) name of the veterinary medicinal product;
(c) quantity;
(d) name and address of the supplier of the medicinal product;
(e) identification of the animals treated.

Article 70
Notwithstanding Articles 9 and 67, Member States shall ensure that veterinarians providing services in another Member State can take with them and administer to animals small quantities of ready-made veterinary medicinal products not exceeding daily requirements other than immunological veterinary medicinal products which are not authorized for use in the Member State in which the services are provided (hereinafter: host Member State), providing that the following conditions are satisfied:
(a) the authorization to place the product on the market provided for in Articles 5, 7 and 8 has been issued by the competent authorities of the Member State in which the veterinarian is established;
(b) the veterinary medicinal products are transported by the veterinarian in the original manufacturer’s packaging;
(c) the veterinary medicinal products intended for administration to food-producing animals have the same qualitative and quantitative composition in terms of active substances as the medicinal products authorized in accordance with Articles 5, 7 and 8 in the host Member State;
(d) the veterinarian providing services in another Member State acquaints himself with the good veterinary practices applied in that Member State and ensures that the withdrawal period specified on the labelling of the veterinary medicinal product concerned is complied with, unless he could reasonably be expected to know that a longer withdrawal period should be specified to comply with these good veterinary practices;
(e) the veterinarian shall not furnish any veterinary medicinal product to the owner or keeper of the animals treated in the host Member State unless this is permissible on the basis of the rules of the host Member State; in this case he shall, however, supply only in relation to animals under his care and only the minimum quantities of veterinary medicinal product necessary to complete the treatment of animals concerned on that occasion;
(f) the veterinarian shall be required to keep detailed records of the animals treated, the diagnosis, the veterinary medicinal products administered, the dosage administered, the duration of treatment and the withdrawal period applied. These records shall be available for inspection by the competent authorities of the host Member State for a period of at least three years;
(g) the overall range and quantity of veterinary medicinal products carried by the veterinarian shall not exceed that generally required for the daily needs of good veterinary practice.

Article 71
1. In the absence of specific Community legislation concerning the use of immunological veterinary medicinal products for the eradication or control of animal disease, a Member State may, in accordance with its national legislation, prohibit the manufacture, import, possession, sale, supply and/or use of immunological veterinary medicinal products on the whole or part of its territory if it is established that:
(a) the administration of the product to animals will interfere with the implementation of a national programme for the diagnosis, control or eradication of animal disease, or will cause difficulties in certifying the absence of contamination in live animals or in foodstuffs or other products obtained from treated animals;
(b) the disease to which the product is intended to confer immunity is largely absent from the territory in question.
2. The competent authorities of the Member States shall inform the Commission of all instances in which the provisions of paragraph 1 are applied.
PHARMACOVIGILANCE

Article 72
1. Member States shall take all appropriate measures to encourage the reporting to the competent authorities of suspected adverse reactions to veterinary medicinal products.
2. The Member States may impose specific requirements on veterinary practitioners and other health care professionals in respect of the reporting of suspected serious or unexpected adverse reactions and human adverse reactions, in particular where such reporting is a condition of the marketing authorization.

Article 73
In order to ensure the adoption of appropriate regulatory decisions concerning the veterinary medicinal products authorised within the Community, having regard to information obtained about suspected adverse reactions to veterinary medicinal products under normal conditions of use, the Member States shall establish a veterinary pharmacovigilance system. This system shall be used to collect information useful in the surveillance of veterinary medicinal products, with particular reference to adverse reactions in animals and in human beings related to the use of veterinary medicinal products, and to evaluate such information scientifically.
Such information shall be collated with available data on the sale and prescription of veterinary medicinal products.
This system also takes into account any available information related to the lack of expected efficacy, off-label use, investigations of the validity of the withdrawal period and on potential environmental problems, arising from the use of the product, interpreted in accordance with the Commission guidelines referred to in Article 77(1), which may have an impact on the evaluation of their benefits and risks.

Article 74
The marketing authorization holder shall have permanently and continuously at his disposal an appropriately qualified person responsible for pharmacovigilance.
That qualified person shall be responsible for the following:
(a) the establishment and maintenance of a system which ensures that information about all suspected adverse reactions which are reported to the personnel of the company, including its representatives, is collected and collated in order to be accessible at least at one point within the Community;
(b) the preparation for the competent authorities of the reports referred to in Article 75, in such form as may be laid down by those authorities, in accordance with the guidance referred to in Article 77(1);
(c) ensuring that any request from the competent authorities for the provision of additional information necessary for the evaluation of the benefits and risks afforded by a veterinary medicinal product is answered fully and promptly, including the provision of information about the volume of sales or prescriptions of the veterinary medicinal product concerned;
(d) the provision to the competent authorities, of any other information relevant to the evaluation of the benefits and risks afforded by a veterinary medicinal product, including appropriate information on post-marketing surveillance studies.

Article 75
1. The marketing authorization holder shall be required to maintain detailed records of all suspected adverse reactions occurring either in the Community or in a third country.
2. The marketing authorization holder shall be required to record and to report all suspected serious adverse reactions and human adverse reactions related to the use of veterinary medicinal products, of which he can reasonably be expected to have knowledge, or which are brought to his attention, immediately to the competent authority of the Member State in whose territory the incident occurred, and in no case later than 15 calendar days following the receipt of the information.
3. The marketing authorization holder shall ensure that the suspected serious and unexpected adverse reactions and human adverse reactions, occurring in the territory of a third country, are reported immediately in accordance with the guidance referred to in Article 77(1), so that they are available to the Agency and to the competent authorities in the Member State(s) where the veterinary medicinal product is authorized, and in no case later than 15 calendar days following the receipt of the information.
4. In the case of veterinary medicinal products which have been considered within the scope of Directive 87/22/EEC, or which have benefited from the procedures of mutual recognition under Articles 21, 22 and 32(4) of this Directive and veterinary medicinal products for which there has been a referral to the procedures under Articles 36, 37 and 38 of this Directive, the marketing authorisation holder shall additionally ensure that all suspected serious adverse reactions and human adverse reactions, occurring in the Community, are reported in the format and at intervals to be agreed with the reference Member State or a competent authority designated as reference Member State, in such a way so as to be accessible to the reference Member State.
5. Unless other requirements have been laid down as condition of the granting of authorization, records of all adverse reactions shall be submitted to the competent authorities in the form of a periodic safety update report, either immediately upon request or periodically as follows: six monthly for the first two years after authorization, annually for the subsequent two years, and at the same time of the first renewal. Thereafter, the periodic safety update reports shall be submitted at five-yearly intervals together with the application for renewal of the authorization. The periodic safety update report shall include a scientific evaluation of the benefits and risks afforded by the veterinary medicinal product.
6. Following the granting of a marketing authorization, the marketing authorization holder may request the amendment of the periods referred to in this Article according to the procedure laid down by the Commission Regulation (EC) No 541/95(14), if applicable.

Article 76
1. The Agency, in collaboration with the Member States and the Commission shall set up a data-processing network to facilitate the exchange of pharmacovigilance information regarding medicinal products marketed in the Community.
2. Making use of the network foreseen in the first paragraph, Member States shall ensure that reports of suspected serious adverse reactions and human adverse reactions, in accordance with the guidance referred to in Article 77(1), that have taken place on their territory are immediately made available to the Agency and the other Member States, and in any case within 15 calendar days of their notification, at the latest.
3. The Member States shall ensure that reports of suspected serious adverse reactions and human adverse reactions, that have taken place on their territory are immediately made available to the marketing authorisation holder, and in any case within 15 calendar days of their notification at the latest.

Article 77
1. In order to facilitate the exchange of information about pharmacovigilance within the Community, the Commission, in consultation with the Agency, Member States and the interested parties, shall draw up guidance on the collection, verification and presentation of adverse reaction reports, including technical requirements for electronic exchange of veterinary pharmacovigilance information in accordance with internationally agreed terminology.
This guidance shall be published in Volume 9 of the Rules governing medicinal products in the European Community and shall take account of international harmonisation work carried out in the field of pharmacovigilance.
2. For the interpretation of the definitions referred to in Article 1 points 10 to 16 and principles outlined in this title, the marketing authorisation holder and the competent authorities shall refer to the detailed guidance referred to in paragraph 1.

Article 78
1. Where, as a result of the evaluation of veterinary pharmacovigilance data, a Member State considers that a marketing authorization should be suspended, withdrawn or varied to restrict the indications or availability, amend the posology, add a contraindication or add a new precautionary measure, it shall forthwith inform the Agency, the other Member States and the marketing authorization holder.
2. In case of urgency, the Member State concerned may suspend the marketing authorization of a veterinary medicinal product, provided the Agency, the Commission and the other Member States are informed at the latest on the following working day.

Article 79
Any amendments which may be necessary to update the provisions of Articles 72 to 78 to take account of scientific and technical progress shall be adopted in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 89(2).
SUPERVISION AND SANCTIONS

Article 80
1. The competent authority of the Member State concerned shall ensure by means of repeated inspection that the legal requirements relating to veterinary medicinal products are complied with.
Such inspections shall be carried out by authorized representatives of the competent authority who shall be empowered to:
(a) inspect manufacturing or trading establishments and any laboratories entrusted by the holder of the manufacturing authorization, with the task of carrying out control tests pursuant to Article 24;
(b) take samples;
(c) examine any documents relating to the object of the inspection, subject to current provisions in the Member States from 9 October 1981 which place restrictions on these powers with regard to the description of the manufacturing method.
2. Member States shall take all appropriate measures to ensure that the manufacturing processess used in the manufacture of immunological veterinary medicinal products are completely validated and batch-to-batch consistency is ensured.
3. The officials representing the competent authority shall report after each of the inspections mentioned in the first paragraph on whether the manufacturer complies with the principles and guidelines of good manufacturing practice referred to in Article 51. The inspected manufacturer shall be informed of the content of such reports.

Article 81
1. Member States shall take all appropriate measures to ensure that the marketing authorization holder and, where appropriate, the holder of the manufacturing authorization furnish proof of the control tests carried out on the veterinary medical product and/or on the constituents and intermediate products of the manufacturing process, in accordance with the methods laid down for the purposes of marketing authorization.
2. For the purposes of implementing paragraph 1, Member States may require the marketing authorization holder for immunological veterinary medicinal products to submit to the competent authorities copies of all the control reports signed by the qualified person in accordance with Article 55.
The marketing authorization holder for immunological veterinary medicinal products shall ensure that an adequate number of representative samples of each batch of veterinary medical products is held in stock at least up to the expiry date, and provide samples promptly to the competent authorities on request.

Article 82
1. Where it considers it necessary, a Member State may require the marketing authorization holder for immunological products to submit samples from the batches of the bulk and/or medical product for examination by a State laboratory or an approved laboratory before entry into circulation.
In the case of a batch manufactured in another Member State, examined by the competent authority of another Member State and declared to be in conformity with national specifications, such a control may be carried out only after the control reports of the batch in question have been examined, after the Commission has been informed, and where the difference in veterinary conditions between the two Member States concerned justifies it.
2. Except where the Commission has been informed that a longer period is necessary to complete the analyses, Member States shall ensure that any such examination is completed within 60 days of receipt of the samples. The marketing authorization holder shall be notified of the results of the examination within the same time-limit.
3. Before 1 January 1992, the Member States shall notify the Commission of the immunological veterinary medicinal products subject to compulsory official control before being placed on the market.

Article 83
1. The competent authorities of the Member States shall suspend or withdraw marketing authorization when it is clear that:
(a) the veterinary medicinal product proves to be harmful under the conditions of use stated at the time of application for authorization or subsequently;
(b) the veterinary medicinal product does not have any therapeutic effect on the species of animal for which the treatment is intended;
(c) its qualitative and quantitative composition is not as stated;
(d) the recommended withdrawal period is inadequate to ensure that foodstuffs obtained from the treated animal do not contain residues which might constitute a health hazard to the consumer;
(e) the veterinary medicinal product is offered for sale for a use which is prohibited by other community provisions.
However, pending Community rules, the competent authorities may refuse to grant authorization for a veterinary medicinal product where such action is necessary for the protection of public, consumer or animal health;
(f) the information given in the application documents pursuant to Article 12, 13(1) and 27 is incorrect;
(g) the control tests referred to in Article 81(1) have not been carried out;
(h) the obligation referred to in Article 26(2) has not been fulfilled.
2. Authorization may be suspended, or withdrawn where it is established that:
(a) the particulars supporting the application, as provided for in Articles 12 and 13(1), have not been amended in accordance with Article 27(1) and (5);
(b) any new information as referred to in Article 27(3) has not been communicated to the competent authorities.

Article 84
1. Without prejudice to Article 83, Member States shall take all necessary measures to ensure that supply of a veterinary medicinal product is prohibited and that the medicinal product concerned is withdrawn form the market where:
(a) it is clear that the veterinary medicinal product is harmful under the conditions of use stated at the time of the application for authorization or subsequently, pursuant to Article 27(5);
(b) the veterinary medicinal product has no therapeutic effect on the species of animal for which the treatment was intended;
(c) the qualitative and quantitative composition of the veterinary medicinal product is not as stated;
(d) the recommended withdrawal period is inadequate to ensure that foodstuffs obtained from the treated animal do not contain residues which might constitute a health hazard to the consumer;
(e) the control tests referred to in Article 81(1) have not been carried out, or any other requirement or obligation relating to the grant of the manufacturing authorization referred to in Article 44(1) has not been complied with.
2. The competent authority may confine the prohibition on supply and withdrawal from the market solely to the contested production batches.

Article 85
1. The competent authority of a Member State shall suspend or withdraw the manufacturing authorization for a category of preparations or for all preparations if any of the requirements laid down in Article 45 are no longer met.
2. The competent authority of a Member State may, in addition to the measures provided for in Article 84, either suspend manufacture or imports of veterinary medicinal products from third countries or suspend or withdraw the manufacturing authorization for a category of preparations or for all preparations in the event of non-compliance with the provisions regarding manufacture or imports from third countries.

Article 86
The provisions of this Title shall apply to homeopathic veterinary medicinal products.

Article 87
Member States shall take appropriate measures to encourage veterinarians and other professionals concerned to report to the competent authorities any adverse reaction of veterinary medicinal products.
STANDING COMMITTEE

Article 88
Any changes which are necessary in order to adapt Annex I to take account of technical progress shall be adopted in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 89(2).

Article 89
1. The Commission shall be assisted by a Standing Committee on Veterinary Medicinal Products for the Adaptation to Technical Progress of the Directives on the Removal of Technical Barriers to Trade in the Veterinary Medicinal Products Sector, (hereinafter referred to as the “Standing Committee”.
2. Where reference is made to this paragraph, Articles 5 and 7 of Decision 1999/468/EC shall apply, having regard to the provisions of Article 8 thereof.
The period provided for in Article 5(6) of Decision 1999/468/EC shall be set at three months.
3. The Standing Committee shall adopt its rules of procedure.
GENERAL PROVISIONS

Article 90
Member States shall take all measures necessary to ensure that the competent authorities concerned communicate the appropriate information to each other, in particular regarding compliance with the requirements adopted for manufacturing authorization, or for authorization to place products on the market.
Upon reasoned request, Member States shall forthwith communicate the reports referred to in Article 80(3) to the competent authorities of another Member State. If, after considering the reports, the Member State receiving the reports considers that it cannot accept the conclusions reached by the competent authority of the Member State in which the report was established, it shall inform the competent authorities concerned of its reasons and may request further information. The Member States concerned shall attempt to reach agreement. If necessary, in the event of serious differences of opinion, one of the Member States concerned shall inform the Commission.

Article 91
1. Each Member State shall take all appropriate measures to ensure that the Agency is informed immediately of decisions granting marketing authorization and of all decisions refusing or withdrawing marketing authorization, cancelling a decision refusing or withdrawing marketing authorization, prohibiting supply or withdrawing a product from the market, together with the reasons on which such decisions are based.
2. The marketing authorization holder shall be obliged to notify the Member States forthwith of any action taken by him to suspend the marketing of a veterinary medicinal product or to withdraw a product from the market, together with the reasons for such action if it concerns the effectiveness of the veterinary medicinal product or the protection of public health. Member States shall ensure that this information is brought to the attention of the Agency.
3. Member States shall ensure that appropriate information about actions taken pursuant to paragraphs 1 and 2 which may affect the protection of health in third countries is forthwith brought to the attention of the relevant international organizations, with a copy to the Agency.

Article 92
Member States shall communicate to each other all the information necessary to guarantee the quality and safety of homeopathic veterinary medicinal products manufactured and marketed within the Community, and in particular the information referred to in Articles 90 and 91.

Article 93
1. At the request of the manufacturer or exporter of veterinary medicinal products, or the authorities of an importing third country, Member States shall certify that such manufacturer is in possession of the manufacturing authorization. When issuing such certificates, Member States shall comply with the following conditions:
(a) they shall have regard to the prevailing administrative arrangements of the World Health Organization;
(b) for veterinary medicinal products intended for export which are already authorized in their territory, they shall supply the summary of the product characteristics as approved in accordance with Article 25 or, in the absence thereof, an equivalent document.
2. Where the manufacturer is not in possession of an authorization to place the product on the market, he shall provide the authorities responsible for establishing the certificate referred to in the first paragraph with a declaration explaining why such authorization is not available.

Article 94
Any decision referred to in this Directive, taken by the competent authorities of the Member States, may only be taken on the grounds set out in this Directive and shall state in detail the reasons on which it is based.
Such a decision shall be notified to the party concerned who shall at the same time be informed of the remedies available to him under current legislation and the time allowed for seeking such remedies.
Marketing authorizations and revocations of such authorizations shall be published by each Member State in its official gazette.

Article 95
The Member States shall not permit foodstuffs for human consumption to be taken from test animals unless maximum residue limits have been established by the Community in accordance with the provisions of Regulation (EEC) No 2377/90 and an appropriate withdrawal period has been established to ensure that this maximum limit will not be exceeded in the foodstuffs.
FINAL MEASURES

Article 96
Directives 81/851/EEC, 81/852/EEC, 90/677/EEC and 92/74/EEC referred to in Annex II, Part A are repealed, without prejudice to the obligations of the Member States in respect of the deadline for transposition laid down in Annex II, Part B.
The reference made to the said Repealed Directives shall be construed as references to this Directive and should be read in accordance with the correlation table set out in Annex III.

Article 97
This Directive enters into force on the 20th day following that of its publication in the Official Journal of the European Communities.

Article 98
This Directive is addressed to the Member States.
Done at Brussels, 6 November 2001.
For the European Parliament
The President
N. Fontaine
For the Council
D. Reynders
(1) OJ C 75, 15.3.2000, p. 11.
(2) Opinion of the European Parliament of 3 July 2001 (not yet published in the Official Journal) and Council Decision of 27 September 2001.
(3) OJ L 317, 6.11.1981, p. 1. Directive as last amended by Commission Directive 2000/37/EC (OJ L 139, 10.6.2000, p. 25).
(4) OJ L 317, 6.11.1981, p. 16. Directive as last amended by Commission Directive 1999/104/EC (OJ L 3, 6.1.2000, p. 18).
(5) OJ L 373, 31.12.1990, p. 26.
(6) OJ L 297, 13.10.1992, p. 12.
(7) OJ L 214, 24.8.1993, p. 1. Regulation as amended by Commission Regulation (EC) No 649/98 (OJ L 88, 24.3.1998, p. 7).
(8) OJ L 184, 17.7.1999, p. 23.
(9) OJ L 224, 18.8.1990, p. 1. Regulation as last amended by Commission Regulation (EC) No 1274/2001 (OJ L 175, 28.6.2001, p. 14).
(10) OJ L 92, 7.4.1990, p. 42.
(11) OJ L 270, 14.12.1970, p. 1. Directive as last amended by Commission Regulation (EC) No 45/1999 (OJ L 6, 12.1.1999, p. 3).
(12) See p. 67 of this edition of the Official Journal.

THE COUNCIL OF THE EUROPEAN UNION,Having regard to the Treaty establishing the European Community, and in particular Article 95 thereof,Having regard to the proposal from the Commission,Having regard to the opinion of the Economic and Social Committee(1),Acting in accordance with the procedure laid down in Article 251 of the Treaty(2),Whereas:(1) Council Directive 81/851/EEC of 28 September 1981 on the approximation of the laws of the Member States relating to veterinary medicinal products(3), Council Directive 81/852/EEC of 28 September 1981 on the approximation of the laws of the Member States relating to analytical, pharmaco-toxicological and clinical standards and protocols in respect of the testing of veterinary medicinal products(4), Council Directive 90/677/EEC of 13 December 1990 extending the scope of Directive 81/851/EEC on the approximation of the laws of the Member States relating to veterinary medicinal products and laying down additional provisions for immunological veterinary medicinal products(5), and Council Directive 92/74/EEC of 22 September 1992 widening the scope of Directive 81/851/EEC on the approximation of provisions laid down by law, regulation or administrative action relating to veterinary medicinal products and laying down additional provisions on homeopathic veterinary medicinal products(6) have been frequently and substantially amended; in the interests of clarity and rationality, the said Directives should therefore be codified by assembling them in a single text.(2) The primary purpose of any rules for the production and distribution of veterinary medicinal products must be the safeguarding of public health.(3) However, this objective must be achieved by means which will not hinder the development of industry and trade in medicinal products within the Community.(4) In so far as the Member States already have certain provisions laid down by law, regulation or administrative action governing veterinary medicinal products, such provisions differ in essential principles. This results in the hindering of trade in medicinal products within the Community, thereby directly affecting the functioning of the internal market.(5) Such hindrances must, accordingly, be removed; whereas this entails approximation of the relevant provisions.(6) It is necessary from the point of view of public health and the free movement of veterinary medicinal products for the competent authorities to have at their disposal all useful information on authorized veterinary medicinal products in the form of approved summaries of the characteristics of products.(7) With the exception of those medicinal products which are subject to the centralised Community authorization procedure established by Council Regulation (EEC) No 2309/93 of 22 July 1993 laying down Community procedures for the authorization and supervision of medicinal products for human and veterinary use and establishing a European Agency for the Evaluation of Medicinal Products(7), a marketing authorization in one Member State ought to be recognized by the competent authority of the other Member States unless there are serious grounds for supposing that the authorization of the veterinary medicinal product concerned may present a risk to human or animal health, or to the environment; in the event of a disagreement between Member States about the quality, the safety or the efficacy of a medicinal product, a scientific evaluation of the matter should be undertaken at a Community level, lead to a single decision on the area of disagreement, binding on the Member States concerned. This Decision should be adopted by a rapid procedure ensuring close cooperation between the Commission and the Member States.(8) For this purpose, a Committee for Veterinary Medicinal Products should be set up in accordance with the European Agency for the Evaluation of Medicinal Products laid down in the aforementioned Regulation (EEC) No 2309/93.(9) This Directive is only one stage in the achievement of the aim of freedom of movement of veterinary medicinal products. However, for this purpose, new measures will prove necessary, in the light of experience gained – especially within the Committee for Veterinary Medicinal Products – for the removal of the remaining barriers to freedom of movement.(10) Medicated feedingstuffs do not come within the scope of this Directive. However, it is necessary, for both public health and economic reasons, to prohibit the use of unauthorized medicinal products in the manufacture of medicated feedingstuffs.(11) The concepts of harmfulness and therapeutic efficacy can be examined only in relation to one another and have only a relative significance, depending on the progress of scientific knowledge and the use for which the medicinal product is intended. The particulars and documents which must accompany an application for marketing authorization must demonstrate that potential hazards are outweighed by the benefits due to efficacy. Failing such demonstration, the application must be rejected.(12) Marketing authorization should be refused where a medicinal product lacks therapeutic effect or where there is insufficient proof of such effect. The concept of therapeutic effect must be understood as being the effect promised by the manufacturers.(13) Such marketing authorization should also be refused where the withdrawal period indicated is not long enough to eliminate health hazards arising from residues.(14) Before an authorization to market an immunological veterinary medicinal product can be granted, the manufacturer must demonstrate his ability to attain batch-to-batch consistency.(15) The competent authorities should also be empowered to prohibit the use of an immunological veterinary medicinal product when the immunological responses of the treated animal will interfere with a national or Community programme for the diagnosis, eradication or control of animal disease.(16) It is desirable in the first instance to provide users of homeopathic medicinal products with a very clear indication of their homeopathic character and with sufficient guarantees of their quality and safety.(17) The rules relating to the manufacture, control and inspection of homeopathic veterinary medicinal products must be harmonised to permit the circulation throughout the Community of medicinal products which are safe and of good quality.(18) Having regard to the particular characteristics of these homeopathic veterinary medicinal products, such as the very low level of active principles they contain and the difficulty of applying to them the conventional statistical methods relating to clinical trials, it is desirable to provide a special, simplified registration procedure for those traditional homeopathic medicinal products which are placed on the market without therapeutic indications in a pharmaceutical form and dosage which do not present a risk for the animal.(19) The usual rules governing the authorization to market veterinary medicinal products must be applied to homeopathic veterinary medicinal products marketed with therapeutic indications or in a form which may present risks which must be balanced against the desired therapeutic effect. Member States should be able to apply particular rules for the evaluation of the results of tests and trials intended to establish the safety and efficacy of these medicinal products for pet animals and exotic species, provided that they notify them to the Commission.(20) In order to better protect human and animal health and avoid any unnecessary duplication of effort during the examination of application for a marketing authorization, Member States should systematically prepare assessment reports in respect of each veterinary medicinal product which is authorized by them, and exchange the reports upon request. Furthermore, a Member State should be able to suspend the examination of an application for authorization to place a veterinary medicinal product on the market which is currently under active consideration in another Member State with a view to recognizing the decision reached by the latter Member State.(21) In order to facilitate the movement of veterinary medicinal products and to prevent the checks carried out in one Member State from being repeated in another, minimum requirements for manufacture and imports from third countries, and the grant of corresponding authorizations, should be applied to veterinary medicinal products.(22) The quality of veterinary medicinal products manufactured within the Community should be guaranteed by requiring compliance with the principles of good manufacturing practice for medicinal products irrespective of the final destination of the medicinal products.(23) Measures should also be taken to ensure that distributors of veterinary medicinal products are authorized by Member States and maintain adequate records.(24) Standards and protocols for the performance of tests and trials on veterinary medicinal products are an effective means of control of these products and, hence, of protecting public health and can facilitate the movement of these products by laying down uniform rules applicable to tests and the compilation of dossiers, allowing the competent authorities to arrive at their decisions on the basis of uniform tests and by reference to uniform criteria, and therefore helping to obviate differences in evaluation.(25) It is advisable to stipulate more precisely the cases in which the results of pharmacological and toxicological tests or clinical trials do not have to be provided with a view to obtaining authorization for a veterinary medicinal product which is essentially similar to an innovative product, while ensuring that innovative forms are not placed at a disadvantage. However, there are reasons of public policy for not repeating tests carried out on animals without overriding cause.(26) Following the establishment of the internal market, specific controls to guarantee the quality of veterinary medicinal products imported from third countries can be waived only if appropriate arrangements have been made by the Community to ensure that the necessary controls are carried out in the exporting country.(27) In order to ensure the continued safety of veterinary medicinal products in use, it is necessary to ensure that pharmacovigilance systems in the Community are continually adapted to take account of scientific and technical progress.(28) For public health protection, relevant data on adverse effects in humans related to the use of veterinary medicines should be collected and evaluated.(29) The pharmacovigilance systems should consider the available data on lack of efficacy.(30) In addition, collection of information on adverse reactions due to off-label use, investigations of the validity of the withdrawal period and on potential environmental problems may contribute to improve regular monitoring of good usage of veterinary medicines.(31) It is necessary to take account of changes arising as a result of international harmonisation of definitions, terminology and technological developments in the field of pharmacovigilance.(32) The increasing use of electronic means of communication of information on adverse reactions to veterinary medicinal products marketed in the Community is intended to allow a single reporting point for adverse reactions, at the same time ensuring that this information is shared with the competent authorities in all Member States.(33) It is the interest of the Community to ensure that the veterinary pharmacovigilance systems for centrally authorised medicinal products and those authorised by other procedures are consistent.(34) Holders of marketing authorisations should be proactively responsible for ongoing pharmacovigilance of the veterinary medicinal products they place on the market.(35) The measures necessary for the implementation of this Directive should be adopted in accordance with Council Decision 1999/468/EC of 28 June 1999 laying down the procedures for the exercise of implementing powers conferred on the Commission(8).(36) In order to improve the protection of public health, it is necessary to specify that foodstuffs for human consumption may not be taken from animals which have been used in clinical trials of veterinary medicinal products unless a maximum residue limit has been laid down for residues of the veterinary medicinal product concerned in accordance with the provisions of Council Regulation (EEC) No 2377/90 of 26 June 1990 laying down a Community procedure for the establishment of maximum residue limits of veterinary medicinal products in foodstuffs of animal origin(9).(37) The Commission should be empowered to adopt the changes necessary in order to adapt Annex I to scientific and technical progress.(38) This Directive should be without prejudice to the obligations of the Member States concerning the time-limits for transposition of the Directives set out in Annex II, Part B,HAVE ADOPTED THIS DIRECTIVE:TITLE IDEFINITIONSArticle 1For the purposes of this Directive, the following terms shall bear the following meanings:1. Proprietary medicinal product: Any ready-prepared medicinal product placed on the market under a special name and in a special pack.2. Veterinary medicinal product: Any substance or combination of substances presented for treating or preventing disease in animals.Any substance or combination of substances which may be administered to animals with a view to making a medical diagnosis or to restoring, correcting or modifying physiological functions in animals is likewise considered a veterinary medicinal product.3. Ready-made veterinary medicinal product: Any veterinary medicinal product prepared in advance which does not comply with the definition of proprietary medicinal products and which is marketed in a pharmaceutical form which may be used without further processing.4. Substance: Any matter irrespective of origin which may be:- human, e.g.human blood and human blood products;- animal, e.g.micro-organisms, whole animals, parts of organs, animal secretions, toxins, extracts, blood products;- vegetable, e.g.micro-organisms, plants, parts of plants, vegetable secretions, extracts;- chemical, e.g.elements, naturally occurring chemical materials and chemical products obtained by chemical change or synthesis.5. Pre-mix for medicated feedingstuffs: Any veterinary medicinal product prepared in advance with a view to the subsequent manufacture of medicated feedingstuffs.6. Medicated feedingstuffs: Any mixture of a veterinary medicinal product or products and feed or feeds which is ready prepared for marketing and intended to be fed to animals without further processing, because of its curative or preventive properties or other properties as a medicinal product covered by point 2.7. Immunological veterinary medicinal product: A veterinary medicinal product administered to animals in order to produce active or passive immunity or to diagnose the state of immunity.8. Homeopathic veterinary medicinal product: Any veterinary medicinal product prepared from products, substances or compositions called homeopathic stocks in accordance with a homeopathic manufacturing procedure described by the European Pharmacopoeia or, in the absence thereof, by the pharmacopoeias currently used officially in the Member States.A homeopathic veterinary medicinal product may also contain a number of principles.9. Withdrawal period: Period necessary between the last administration of the veterinary medicinal product to animals under normal conditions of use and the production of foodstuffs from such animals, in order to ensure that such foodstuffs do not contain residues in quantities in excess of the maximum limits laid down in application of Regulation (EEC) No 2377/90.10. Adverse reaction: A reaction which is harmful and unintended and which occurs at doses normally used in animals for the prophylaxis, diagnosis or treatment of disease or the modification of physiological function.11. Human adverse reaction: A reaction which is noxious and unintended and which occurs in a human being following exposure to a veterinary medicine.12. Serious adverse reaction: An adverse reaction which results in death, is life-threatening, results in significant disability or incapacity, is a congenital anomaly/birth defect, or which results in permanent or prolonged signs in the animals treated.13. Unexpected adverse reaction: An adverse reaction, the nature, severity or outcome of which is not consistent with the summary of the product characteristics.14. Periodic safety update reports: The periodical reports containing the records referred to in Article 75.15. Post-marketing surveillance studies: Pharmacoepidemiological study or a clinical trial carried out in accordance with the terms of the marketing authorization, conducted with the aim of identifying and investigating a safety hazard relating to an authorized veterinary medicinal product.16. Off-label use: The use of a veterinary medicinal product that is not in accordance with the summary of the product characteristics, including the misuse and serious abuse of the product.17. Wholesale dealing in veterinary medicinal products: Any activity which includes the purchase, sale, import, export, or any other commercial transaction in veterinary medicinal products, whether or not for profit, except for:- the supply by a manufacturer of veterinary medicinal products manufactured by himself,- retail supplies of veterinary medicinal products by persons entitled to carry out such supplies in accordance with Article 66.18. Agency: European Agency for the Evaluation of Medicinal Products established by Regulation (EEC) No 2309/93.19. Risk to human or animal health or the environment: Any risk relating to the quality, safety and efficacy of the veterinary medicinal product.TITLE IISCOPEArticle 2The provisions of this Directive shall apply to veterinary medicinal products intended to be placed on the market inter alia in the form of medicinal products, ready-made veterinary medicinal products or pre-mixes for medicated feeedingstuffs.Article 3This Directive shall not apply to:1. Medicated feedingstuffs as defined in Council Directive 90/167/EEC of 26 March 1990 laying down the conditions governing the preparation, placing on the market and use of medicated feedingstuffs in the Community(10);However, medicated feedingstuffs may be prepared only from pre-mixes which have been authorized under this Directive;2. Inactivated immunological veterinary medicinal products which are manufactured from pathogens and antigens obtained from an animal or animals from a holding and used for the treatment of that animal or the animals of that holding in the same locality;3. Any medicinal product prepared in a pharmacy in accordance with a prescription for an individual animal (commonly known as the magistral formula);4. Any medicinal product prepared in a pharmacy in accordance with the prescriptions of a pharmacopoeia and is intended to be supplied directly to the end-user (commonly known as the officinal formula);5. Veterinary medicinal products based on radio-active isotopes;6. Any additives covered by Council Directive 70/524/EEC of 23 November 1970 concerning additives in feedingstuffs(11), where they are incorporated in animal feedingstuffs and supplementary animal feedingstuffs in accordance with that Directive. Nevertheless, Member States may, when implementing Articles 10(1)(c) and(2) take acount of the medicinal products referred to in points 3 and 4 of the first paragraph.Nonetheless, Member States may, when implementing Article 10(1)(c) and (2) take account of the medicinal products referred to in points 3 and 4 of the first paragraph.Article 41. Member States may provide that this Directive shall not apply to non-inactivated immunological veterinary medicinal products which are manufactured from pathogens and antigens obtained from an animal or animals from a holding and used for the treatment of that animal or the animals of that holding in the same locality.2. Member States may permit exemptions on their territory in respect of veterinary medicinal products intended solely for aquarium fish, cage birds, homing pigeons, terrarium animals and small rodents, from the provisions in Articles 5, 7 and 8, provided that such products do not contain substances the use of which requires veterinary control and that all possible measures have been taken to prevent unauthorized use of the products for other animals.TITLE IIIMARKETINGCHAPTER 1Marketing authorizationArticle 5No veterinary medicinal product may be placed on the market of a Member State unless a marketing authorization has been issued by the competent authorities of that Member State in accordance with this Directive or a marketing authorization has been granted in accordance with Regulation (EEC) No 2309/93.Article 6In order that a veterinary medicinal product may be the subject of a marketing authorization for the purpose of administering it to food-producing animals, the active substances which it contains must be shown in Annexes I, II or III of Regulation (EEC) No 2377/90.Article 7Where the health situation so requires, a Member State may authorise the marketing or administration to animals of veterinary medicinal products which have been authorized by another Member State in accordance with this Directive.Article 8In the event of serious disease epidemic, Member States may provisionally allow the use of immunological veterinary medicinal products without an authorization for placing on the market, in the absence of a suitable medicinal product and after informing the Commission of the detailed conditions of use.Article 9No veterinary medicinal product may be administered to animals unless the marketing authorization has been issued, except for the tests of veterinary medicinal products referred to in Article 12(3)(j) which have been accepted by the competent national authorities, following notification or authorization, in accordance with the national rules in force.Article 101. Where there is no authorized medicinal product for a condition, Member States may exceptionally, in particular in order to avoid causing unacceptable suffering to the animals concerned, permit the administration by a veterinarian or under his/her direct personal responsibility to an animal or to a small number of animals on a particular holding:(a) of a veterinary medicinal product authorized in the Member State concerned under this Directive or under Regulation (EEC) No 2309/93 for use in another animal species, or for another condition in the same species; or(b) if there is no product as referred to in point (a), of a medicinal product authorized for use in the Member State concerned in human beings in accordance with Directive 2001/83/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 6 November 2001 on the Community Code relating to medicinal products for human use(12) or under Regulation (EEC) No 2309/93; or(c) if there is no product as referred to in point (b) and within the limits of the law of the Member State concerned, of a veterinary medicinal product prepared extemporaneously by a person authorized to do so under national legislation in accordance with the terms of a veterinary prescription.For the purposes of this paragraph, the phrase “an animal or a small number of animals on a particular holding” also covers pets, and shall be interpreted more flexibly for minor or exotic animal species which do not produce food.2. The provisions of paragraph 1 shall apply provided that the medicinal product, where administered to food-producing animals, contains only substances to be found in a veterinary medicinal product authorized for such animals in the Member State concerned and that in the case of food-producing animals the veterinarian responsible specifies an appropriate withdrawal period.Unless the medicinal product used indicates a withdrawal period for the species concerned, the specified withdrawal period shall not be less than:>TABLE>With regard to homeopathic veterinary medicinal products in which the level of active principles is equal to or less than one part per million, the withdrawal period referred to in the first and second subparagraphs is reduced to zero.Article 11When a veterinarian has recourse to the provisions of Article 10, he shall keep adequate records of the date of examination of the animals, details of the owner, the number of animals treated, the diagnosis, the medicinal products prescribed, the dosages administered, the duration of treatment and the withdrawal periods recommended, and make these records available for inspection by the competent authorities for a period of at least three years. This requirement may be extended by the Member States to non food-producing animals.Article 121. For the purposes of obtaining a marketing authorization in respect of a veterinary medicinal product, other than under the procedure established by Regulation (EEC) No 2309/93, an application shall be lodged with the competent authority of the Member State concerned.2. A marketing authorization may only be granted to an applicant established in the Community.3. The following particulars and documents shall accompany an application in accordance with Annex I:(a) name or business name and permanent address or registered place of business of the person responsible for placing the product on the market and, if different, of the manufacturer or manufacturers involved and of the sites of manufacture;(b) name of the veterinary medicinal product (brand name, non-proprietary name, with or without a trademark, or name of the manufacturer or scientific name or formula, with or without a trademark, or the name of the manufacturer);(c) qualitative and quantitative particulars of all the constituents of the veterinary medicinal product, using the usual terminology, but not empirical chemical formulae and giving the international non-proprietary name recommended by the World Health Organization, where such a name exists;(d) description of the method of manufacture;(e) therapeutic indications, contra indications and adverse reactions;(f) dosage for the various species of animal for which the veterinary medicinal product is intended, its pharmaceutical form, method and route of administration and proposed shelf life;(g) if applicable, explanations of the precautionary and safety measures to be taken when the product is stored, when it is administered to animals and when waste therefrom is disposed of, together with an indication of any potential risks the medicinal product might pose to the environment and the health of humans, animals or plants;(h) indication of the withdrawal period. Where necessary, the applicant shall propose and justify a tolerance level for residues which may be accepted in foodstuffs without risk for the consumer, together with routine analysis methods which could be used by the competent authorities to trace residues;(i) description of the control testing methods employed by the manufacturer (qualitative and quantitative analysis of the constituents and the finished product, specific tests e.g. sterility tests, test for the presence of pyrogens, for the presence of heavy metals, stability tests, biological and toxicity tests, tests on intermediate products);(j) results of:- physico-chemical, biological or microbiological tests,- toxicological and pharmacological tests,- clinical trials.(k) a summary in accordance with Article 14 of the product characteristics, one or more specimens or mock-ups of the sales presentation of the veterinary medicinal product together with the package insert;(l) a document showing that the manufacturer is authorized in his own country to produce veterinary medicinal products;(m) copies of any marketing authorization obtained in another Member State or in a third country for the relevant veterinary medicinal product, together with a list of those Member States in which an application for authorization submitted in accordance with this Directive is under examination. Copies of the summary of the product characteristics proposed by the applicant in accordance with Article 14 or approved by the competent authority of the Member State in accordance with Article 25 and copies of the package insert proposed, details of any decision to refuse authorization, whether in the Community or a third country and the reasons for that decision.This information shall be updated on a regular basis;(n) in the case of medicinal products containing new active substances which are not mentioned in Annex I, II or III to Regulation (EEC) No 2377/90, a copy of the documents submitted to the Commission in accordance with Annex V to that Regulation.Article 131. By way of derogation from point (j) of Article 12(3), and without prejudice to the law relating to the protection of industrial and commercial property:(a) the applicant shall not be required to provide the results of toxicological and pharmacological tests and clinical trials if he can demonstrate:(i) either that the veterinary medicinal product is essentially similar to a medicinal product authorized in the Member State concerned by the application and that the marketing authorization holder has agreed that the toxicological, pharmacological and/or clinical references contained in the file on the original veterinary medicinal product may be used for the purpose of examining the application in question;(ii) or that the constituent or constituents of the veterinary medicinal product have a well-established medicinal use, with recognized efficacy and an acceptable level of safety, by means of detailed references to scientific literature;(iii) or that the veterinary medicinal product is essentially similar to a medicinal product which has been authorized within the Community, in accordance with Community provisions in force, for not less than six years and is marketed in the Member State for which the application is made; this period shall be extended to 10 years in the case of high-technology medicinal products having been authorized in pursuance of the procedure established by Article 2(5) of Council Directive 87/22/EEC(13). Furthermore, a Member State may also extend this period to 10 years by a single Decision covering all the medicinal products marketed in its territory where it considers this necessary in the interest of public health. Member States are at liberty not to apply the six-year period beyond the date of expiry of a patent protecting the original medicinal product;(b) in the case of new veterinary medicinal products containing known constituents not hitherto used in combination for therapeutic purposes, the results of toxicological and pharmacological tests and of clinical trials relating to that combination must be provided, but it shall not be necessary to provide the relevant documentation for each individual constituent.2. Annex I shall apply in like manner where, pursuant to point (a)(ii) of paragraph 1, references to published data are submitted.Article 14The summary of the product characteristics shall contain the following information:1. Name of the veterinary medicinal products;2. Qualitative and quantitative composition in terms of the active substances and constituents of the excipient, knowledge of which is essential for proper administration of the medicinal product; the international non-proprietary names recommended by the World Health Organization shall be used, where such names exist, or failing this, the usual non-proprietary name or chemical description;3. Pharmaceutical form;4. Pharmacological properties and, in so far as this information is useful for the therapeutic purposes, pharmacokinetic particulars;5. Clinical particulars;5.1 target species,5.2 indications for use, specifying the target species,5.3 contra-indications,5.4 undesirable effects (frequency and seriousness),5.5 special precautions for use,5.6 use during pregnancy and lactation,5.7 interaction with other medicaments and other forms of interaction,5.8 posology and method of administration,5.9 overdose (symptoms, emergency procedures, antidotes) (if necessary),5.10 special warnings for each target species,5.11 withdrawal periods,5.12 special precautions to be taken by the person administering the medicinal product to animals;6. Pharmaceutical particulars:6.1 major incompatibilities,6.2 shelf life, when necessary after reconstitution of the medicinal product or when the container is opened for the first time,6.3 special precautions for storage,6.4 nature and contents of container,6.5 special precautions for the disposal of unused medicinal product or waste materials, if any;7. Name or corporate name and address or registered place of business of the authorization holder.Article 151. Member States shall make all necessary arrangements to ensure that the documents and particulars listed in Article 12(3)(h), (i), (j) and Article 13(1) are drafted by experts with the requisite technical or professional qualifications before being submitted to the competent authorities.These documents and particulars shall be signed by the experts in question.2. According to their particular qualifications, the role of the experts shall be:(a) to carry out such work as falls within their particular discipline (analysis, pharmacology and similar experimental sciences, clinical trials) and to describe objectively the results obtained in both quantitative and qualitative terms;(b) to describe their findings in accordance with Annex I and in particular to state:(i) in the case of analysts, whether the medicinal product conforms with the stated composition, providing any reasons for the control testing methods which the manufacturer is to use;(ii) in the case of pharmacologists and appropriately qualified specialists:- the toxicity of the medicinal product and the pharmacological properties observed,- whether, after administration of the veterinary medicinal product under normal conditions of use and observance of the recommended withdrawal period, foodstuffs obtained from the treated animals contain residues which might constitute a health hazard to the consumer;(iii) in the case of clinicians, whether they have found in animals treated with the medicinal product effects corresponding to the information furnished by the manufacturer pursuant to Articles 12 and 13(1), whether the medicinal product is well tolerated, what dosage they recommend and what are the contra-indications and adverse reactions, if any;(c) to give reasons for the use of the references to published data referred to in point (a)(ii) of Article 13(1).3. The experts’ detailed reports shall form part of the documentation which the applicant shall lodge with the competent authorities. A brief curriculum vitae of the expert shall be appended to each report.CHAPTER 2Particular provisions applicable to homeopathic veterinary medicinal productsArticle 161. Member States shall ensure that homeopathic veterinary medicinal products manufactured and marketed within the Community are registered or authorized in accordance with the provisions of Articles 17(1) and (2), 18 and 19. Each Member State shall take due account of registrations and authorizations previously granted by another Member State.2. A Member State may refrain from establishing a special, simplified registration procedure for the homeopathic veterinary medicinal products referred to in Article 17(1) and (2). A Member State applying this provision shall inform the Commission accordingly. The Member State concerned shall, by 31 December 1995 at the latest, allow use in its territory of homeopathic veterinary medicinal products registered by other Member States in accordance with Article 17(1) and (2) and Article 18.Article 171. Only homeopathic veterinary medicinal products which satisfy all of the following conditions may be subject to authorization by means of a special, simplified registration procedure:- they are intended for administration to pet animals or exotic species which are non food-producing,- they are administered by a route described in the European Pharmacopoeia or, in absence thereof, by the pharmacopoeias currently used officially in the Member States,- no specific therapeutic indication appears on the labelling of the veterinary medicinal product or in any information relating thereto,- there is a sufficient degree of dilution to guarantee the safety of the medicinal product; in particular, the medicinal product may not contain either more than one part per 10000 of the mother tincture or more than 1/100th of the smallest dose used in allopathy with regard to active principles whose presence in an allopathic medicinal product results in the obligation to submit a veterinary prescription.At the time of registration, Member States shall determine the classification for the dispensing of the medicinal product.2. The criteria and rules of procedure provided for in Chapter 3, with the exception of Article 25, shall apply by analogy to the special, simplified registration procedure for homeopathic veterinary medicinal products referred to in paragraph 1, with the exception of the proof of therapeutic effect.3. The proof of therapeutic effect shall not be required for homeopathic veterinary medicinal products registered in accordance with paragraph 1 of this Article or, where appropriate, admitted in accordance with Article 16(2).Article 18A special, simplified application for registration may cover a series of medicinal products derived from the same homeopathic stock or stocks. The following documents shall be included with the application in order to demonstrate, in particular, the pharmaceutical quality and the batch-to-batch homogeneity of the products concerned:- scientific name or other name given in a pharmacopoeia of the homeopathic stock or stocks, together with a statement of the various routes of administration, pharmaceutical forms and degree of dilution to be registered,- dossier describing how the homeopathic stock or stocks is/are obtained and controlled, and justifying its/their homeopathic nature, on the basis of an adequate bibliography; in the case of homeopathic veterinary medicinal products containing biological substances, a description of the measures taken to ensure the absence of pathogens,- manufacturing and control file for each pharmaceutical form and a description of the method of dilution and potentiation,- manufacturing authorization for the medicinal products concerned,- copies of any registrations or authorizations obtained for the same medicinal products in other Member States,- one or more specimens or mock-ups of the outer packaging and immediate packaging of the medicinal products to be registered,- data concerning the stability of the medicinal product.Article 191. Homeopathic veterinary medicinal products other than those referred to in Article 17(1) shall be authorized in accordance with the provisions of Articles 12 to 15 and Chapter 3.2. A Member State may introduce or retain in its territory specific rules for the pharmacological and toxicological tests and clinical trials of homeopathic veterinary medicinal products intended for pet animals and exotic species which are non food-producing other than those referred to in Article 17(1), in accordance with the principles and characteristics of homeopathy as practised in that Member State.In this case, the Member State concerned shall notify the Commission of the specific rules in force.Article 20This Chapter shall not apply to immunological homeopathic veterinary medicinal products.The provisions of titles VI and VII shall apply to homeopathic veterinary medicinal products.CHAPTER 3Procedure for marketing authorizationArticle 211. Member States shall take all appropriate measures to ensure that the procedure for granting an authorization to place a veterinary medicinal product on the market is completed within 210 days of the submission of a valid application.2. Where a Member State notes that an application for authorization submitted is already under active examination in another Member State in respect of that veterinary medicinal product, the Member State concerned may decide to suspend the detailed examination of the application in order to await the assessment report prepared by the other Member State in accordance with Article 25(4).The Member State concerned shall inform the other Member State and the applicant of its decision to suspend detailed examination of the application in question. As soon as it has completed the examination of the application and reached a decision, the other Member State shall forward a copy of its assessment report to the Member State concerned.Article 22Where a Member State is informed in accordance with Article 12(3)(m), that another Member State has authorized a veterinary medicinal product which is the subject of an application for authorization in the Member State concerned, that Member State shall forthwith request the authorities of the Member State which has granted the authorization to forward to it the assessment report referred to in Article 25(4).Within 90 days of receipt of the assessment report, the Member State concerned shall either recognise the decision of the first Member State and the summary of the product characteristics as approved by it or, if it considers that there are grounds for supposing that the authorization of the veterinary medicinal product concerned may present a risk to human or animal health or the environment, it shall apply the procedures set out in Articles 33 to 38.Article 23In order to examine the application submitted pursuant to Articles 12 and 13(1), the competent authorities of the Member States:1. shall check that the documentation submitted in support of the application complies with Articles 12 and 13(1) and, on the basis of the reports drawn up by the experts pursuant to Article 15(2) and (3), ascertain whether the conditions for the issue of the marketing authorization have been fulfilled;2. may submit the medicinal product, its raw materials and if necessary intermediate products or other constituent materials for testing by a State laboratory or by a laboratory designated for that purpose, in order to ensure that the testing methods employed by the manufacturer and described in the application documents, in accordance with Article 12(3)(i), are satisfactory;3. may, where appropriate, require the applicant to provide further information as regards the items listed in Articles 12 and 13(1). Where the competent authorities take this course of action, the time-limits specified in Article 21 shall be suspended until the further data required have been provided. Similarly, these time-limits shall be suspended for any period which the applicant may be given to provide oral or written explanations;4. may require the applicant to submit substances in the quantities necessary to verify the analytical detection method proposed by the applicant in accordance with Article 12(3)(h) and to put it into effect as part of routine checks to reveal the presence of residues of the veterinary medicinal products concerned.Article 24Member States shall take all appropriate measures to ensure that:(a) the competent authorities ascertain that the manufacturers and importers of veterinary medicinal products from third countries are able to manufacture them in compliance with the details supplied pursuant to Article 12(3)(d), and/or to carry out control tests in accordance with the methods described in the application documents under Article 12(3)(i);(b) the competent authorities may authorize manufacturers and importers of veterinary medicinal products from third countries, where circumstances so justify, to have certain stages of manufacture and/or certain of the control tests referred to in (a) carried out by third parties; in such cases, checks by the competent authorities shall also be carried out in the establishments concerned.Article 251. When the marketing authorization is issued, the holder shall be informed by the competent authorities of the Member State concerned, of the summary of the product characteristics as approved by it.2. The competent authorities shall take all necessary measures to ensure that the information given in the summary is in conformity with that accepted when the marketing authorization is issued or subsequently.3. The competent authorities shall forward to the Agency a copy of the authorization together with the summary of the product characteristics.4. The competent authorities shall draw up an assessment report and comments on the dossier as regards the results of the analytical and pharmacotoxicological tests and the clinical trials of the veterinary medicinal product concerned. The assessment report shall be updated whenever new information becomes available which is of importance for the evaluation of the quality, safety or efficacy of the veterinary medicinal product concerned.Article 261. The marketing authorization may require the holder to indicate on the container and/or the outer wrapping and the package insert, where the latter is required, other particulars essential for safety or health protection, including any special precautions relating to use and any other warnings resulting from the clinical and pharmacological trials prescribed in Articles 12(3)(j) and 13(1) or from experience gained during the use of the veterinary medicinal product once it has been marketed.2. The authorization may also require the inclusion of a tracer substance in the veterinary medicinal product.3. In exceptional circumstances, and following consultation with the applicant, an authorization may be granted subject to certain specific obligations, and subject to annual review, including:- the carrying out of further studies following the granting of authorization,- the notification of adverse reactions to the veterinary medicinal product.These exceptional decisions may only be adopted for objective and verifiable reasons.Article 271. After a marketing authorization has been issued, the holder must, in respect of the manufacturing methods and control methods provided for in Article 12(3)(d) and (i), take account of scientific and technical progress and introduce any changes that may be required to enable that veterinary medicinal product to be manufactured and checked by means of generally accepted scientific methods.These changes shall be subject to the approval of the competent authorities of the Member State concerned.2. Upon request from the competent authorities, the marketing authorization holder shall also review the analytical detection methods provided for in Article 12(3)(h) and propose any changes which may be necessary to take account of scientific and technical progress.3. The marketing authorization holder shall forthwith inform the competent authorities of any new information which might entail the amendment of the particulars and documents referred to in Articles 12 and 13(1) or of the approved summary of the product characteristics. In particular, he shall forthwith inform the competent authorities of any prohibition or restriction imposed by the competent authorities of any country in which the veterinary medicinal product is marketed and of any serious unexpected adverse effect occurring in the animals concerned or human beings.4. The marketing authorization holder shall be required to maintain records of all adverse reactions observed in animals or human beings. The records so established shall be kept at least five years and shall be made available to the competent authorities upon request.5. The marketing authorization holder shall immediately inform the competent authorities, with a view to authorization, of any alteration he proposes to make to the particulars and documents referred to in Articles 12 and 13(1).Article 28Authorization shall be valid for five years and shall be renewable for five-year periods, on application by the holder at least three months before the expiry date and after consideration of a dossier updating the information previously submitted.Article 29The granting of authorization shall not diminish the general legal liability of the manufacturer and, where appropriate, of the authorization holder.Article 30The marketing authorization shall be withheld if examination of the documents and particulars listed in Articles 12 and 13(1) establishes that:(a) the veterinary medical product is harmful under the conditions of use stated at the time of application for authorization; or(b) has no therapeutic effect or the applicant has not provided sufficient proof of such effect as regards the species of animal which is to be treated; or(c) its qualitative or quantitative composition is not as stated; or(d) the withdrawal period recommended by the applicant is not long enough to ensure that foodstuffs obtained from the treated animal do not contain residues which might constitute a health hazard to the consumer, or is insufficiently substantiated; or(e) the veterinary medicinal product is offered for sale for a use prohibited under other Community provisions.However, pending Community rules, the competent authorities may refuse to grant authorization for a veterinary medicinal product where such action is necessary for the protection of public health, consumer or animal health.Authorization shall also be withheld if the application documents submitted to the competent authorities do not comply with Articles 12, 13(1) and 15.CHAPTER 4Mutual recognition of authorizationsArticle 311. In order to facilitate the adoption of common decisions by Member States on the authorization of veterinary medicinal products on the basis of the scientific criteria of quality, safety and efficacy, and to achieve thereby the free movement of veterinary medicinal products within the Community, a Committee for Veterinary Medicinal Products, hereinafter referred to as “the Committee”, is hereby set up. The Committee shall be part of the Agency.2. In addition to the other responsibilities conferred upon it by Community law, the Committee shall examine any question relating to the granting, variation, suspension or withdrawal of marketing authorization which is submitted to it in accordance with the provisions of this Directive. It shall also examine any question relating to tests of veterinary medicinal products.3. The Committee shall adopt its own rules of procedure.Article 321. Before submitting an application for mutual recognition of marketing authorizations, the holder of the authorization shall inform the Member State which granted the authorization on which the application is based (hereinafter: the reference Member State) that an application is to be made in accordance with this Directive and shall notify it of any additions to the original dossier; that Member State may require the applicant to provide it with all the particulars and documents necessary to enable it to check that the dossiers filed are identical.In addition, the holder of the authorization shall request the reference Member State which granted the initial authorization to prepare an assessment report in respect of the veterinary medicinal product concerned, or, if necessary, to update it. That Member State shall prepare it within 90 days of receipt of the request.At the same time as the application is submitted in accordance with paragraph 2 the reference Member Sate which granted the initial authorization shall forward the assessment report to the Member State or Member States concerned by the application.2. In order to obtain the recognition according to the procedure laid down in this Chapter in one or more of the Member States of a marketing authorization issued by a Member State, the holder of the authorization shall submit an application to the competent authority of the Member State or Member States concerned, together with the information and particulars referred to in Articles 12, 13(1), 14 and 25. He shall testify that the dossier is identical to that accepted by the reference Member State, or shall identify any additions or amendments it may contain. In the latter case, he shall certify that the summary of the product characteristics proposed by him in accordance with Article 14 is identical to that accepted by the reference Member State in accordance with Article 25. Moreover, he shall certify that all the dossiers filed as part of this procedure are identical.3. The holder of the marketing authorization shall transmit the application to the Agency, inform it of the Member States concerned and of the dates of submission of the application and send it a copy of the authorization granted by the reference Member State. He shall also send the Agency copies of any such authorization which may have been granted by the other Member States in respect of the veterinary medicinal product concerned, and shall indicate whether any application for authorization is currently under consideration in any Member State.4. Save in the exceptional case provided for in Article 33(1), each Member State shall recognise the marketing authorization granted by the reference Member State within 90 days of receipt of the application and the assessment report. It shall inform the reference Member State, the other Member States concerned by the application, the Agency, and the holder of the authorization for placing the product on the market.Article 331. Where a Member State considers that there are grounds for supposing that the marketing authorization of the veterinary medicinal product concerned may present a risk to human or animal health or the environment, it shall forthwith inform the applicant, the reference Member State, any other Member States concerned by the application and the Agency. The Member State shall state its reason in detail and shall indicate what action may be necessary to correct any defect in the application.2. All the Member States concerned shall use their best endeavours to reach agreement on the action to be taken in respect of the application. They shall provide the applicant with the opportunity to make his point of view known orally or in writing. However, if the Member States have not reached agreement within the time-limit referred to in Article 32(4) they shall forthwith refer the matter to the Agency, for referral to the Committee, for the application of the procedure laid down in Article 36.3. Within the time-limit referred to in Article 32(4), the Member States concerned shall provide the Committee with a detailed statement of the matters on which they have been unable to reach agreement and the reasons for their disagreement. The applicant shall be provided with a copy of this information.4. As soon as he is informed that the matter has been referred to the Committee, the applicant shall forthwith forward to the Committee a copy of the information and particulars referred to in Article 32(2).Article 34If several applications submitted in accordance with Articles 12, 13(1) and 14 have been made for marketing authorization for a particular veterinary medicinal product and Member States have adopted divergent decisions concerning the authorization of that veterinary medicinal product, or suspension or withdrawal of that authorization, a Member State, or the Commission, or the marketing authorization holder may refer the matter to the Committee for application of the procedure laid down in Article 36.The Member State concerned, the marketing authorization holder or the Commission shall clearly identify the question which is referred to the Committee for consideration and, if appropriate, shall inform the aforementioned holder thereof.The Member States and the marketing authorization holder shall forward to the Committee all available information relating to the matter in question.Article 35The Member States or the Commission or the applicant or holder of the marketing authorization may, in specific cases where the interests of the Community are involved, refer the matter to the Committee for the application of the procedure laid down in Article 36 before reaching a decision on a request for a marketing authorization or on the suspension or withdrawal of an authorization, or on any other variations to the terms of a marketing authorization which appears necessary, in particular to take account of the information collected in accordance with Title VII.The Member State concerned or the Commission shall clearly identify the question which is referred to the Committee for consideration and shall inform the marketing authorization holder.The Member States and the holder shall forward to the Committee all available information relating to the matter in question.Article 361. When reference is made to the procedure described in this Article, the Committee shall consider the matter concerned and issue a reasoned opinion within 90 days of the date on which the matter was referred to it.However, in cases submitted to the Committee in accordance with Articles 34 and 35, this period may be extended by 90 days.In case of urgency, on a proposal from its Chairman, the Committee may agree to a shorter deadline.2. In order to consider the matter, the Committee may appoint one of its members to act as rapporteur. The Committee may also appoint individual experts to advise it on specific questions. When appointing experts, the Committee shall define their tasks and specify the time-limit for the completion of these tasks.3. In the cases referred to in Articles 33 and 34, before issuing its opinion, the Committee shall provide the marketing authorization holder with an opportunity to present written or oral explanations.In the case referred to in Article 35, the marketing authorization holder may be asked to explain himself orally or in writing.If it considers it appropriate, the Committee may invite any other person to provide information relating to the matter before it.The Committee may suspend the time-limit referred to in paragraph 1 in order to allow the marketing authorization holder to prepare explanations.4. The Agency shall forthwith inform the marketing authorization holder where the opinion of the Committee is that:- the application does not satisfy the criteria for authorization, or- the summary of the product characteristics proposed by the applicant in accordance with Article 14 should be amended, or- the authorization should be granted subject to conditions, with regard to conditions considered essential for the safe and effective use of the veterinary medicinal product including pharmacovigilance, or- a marketing authorization should be suspended, varied or withdrawn.Within 15 days of the receipt of the opinion, the holder may notify the Agency in writing of his intention to appeal. In that case, he shall forward the detailed grounds for appeal to the Agency within 60 days of receipt of the opinion. Within 60 days of receipt of the grounds for appeal, the Committee shall consider whether its opinion should be revised, and the conclusions reached on the appeal shall be annexed to the assessment report referred to in paragraph 5.5. Within 30 days of its adoption, the Agency shall forward the final opinion of the Committee to the Member States, the Commission and the marketing authorization holder together with a report describing the assessment of the veterinary medicinal product and the reasons for its conclusions.In the event of an opinion in favour of granting or maintaining an authorization to place the veterinary medicinal product concerned on the market, the following documents shall be annexed to the opinion:(a) a draft summary of the product characteristics, as referred to in Article 14; where necessary this will reflect differences in the veterinary conditions pertaining in the Member States;(b) any conditions affecting the authorization within the meaning of paragraph 4.Article 37Within 30 days of receipt of the opinion, the Commission shall prepare a draft of the decision to be taken in respect of the application, taking into account Community law.In the event of a draft decision which envisages the granting of marketing authorization, the documents referred to in Article 36(5)(2), (a) and (b) shall be annexed.Where, exceptionally, the draft decision is not in accordance with the opinion of the Agency, the Commission shall also annex a detailed explanation of the reasons for the differences.The draft decision shall be forwarded to the Member States and the applicant.Article 381. A final decision on the application shall be adopted in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 89(2).2. The rules of procedure of the Standing Committee set up by Article 89(1) shall be adjusted to take account of the tasks incumbent upon it in accordance with this Chapter.These adjustments shall involve the following:- except in cases referred to in the third paragraph of Article 37, the opinion of the Standing Committee shall be obtained in writing,- each Member State is allowed at least 28 days to forward written observations on the draft decision of the Commission,- each Member State is able to require in writing that the draft decision be discussed by the Standing Committee, giving its reasons in detail.Where, in the opinion of the Commission, the written observations of a Member State raise important new questions of a scientific or technical nature which have not been addressed in the opinion of the Agency, the Chairman shall suspend the procedure and refer the application back to the Agency for further consideration.The provisions necessary for the implementation of this paragraph shall be adopted by the Commission in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 89(2).3. A decision as referred to in paragraph 1 shall be addressed to the Member States concerned by the matter and communicated to the marketing authorization holder. The Member States shall either grant or withdraw marketing authorization, or vary the terms of a marketing authorization as necessary to comply with the decision within 30 days of its notification. They shall inform the Commission and the Agency thereof.Article 391. Any application by the marketing authorization holder to vary a marketing authorization which has been granted in accordance with the provisions of this Chapter shall be submitted to all the Member States which have previously authorized the veterinary medicinal product concerned.The Commission shall, in consultation with the Agency, adopt appropriate arrangements for the examination of variations to the terms of a marketing authorization.These arrangements shall include a notification system or administration procedures concerning minor variations and define precisely the concept of “a minor variation”.These arrangements shall be adopted by the Commission in the form of an implementing regulation in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 89(2).2. In case of arbitration submitted to the Commission, the procedure laid down in Articles 36, 37 and 38 shall apply by analogy to variations made to marketing authorizations.Article 401. Where a Member State considers that the variation of the terms of a marketing authorization which has been granted in accordance with the provisions of this Chapter or its suspension or withdrawal is necessary for the protection of human or animal health or the environment, the Member State concerned shall forthwith refer the matter to the Agency for the application of the procedures laid down in Articles 36, 37 and 38.2. Without prejudice to the provisions of Article 35, in exceptional cases, where urgent action is essential to protect human or animal health or the environment, until a definitive decision is adopted, a Member State may suspend the marketing and the use of the veterinary medicinal product concerned on its territory. It shall inform the Commission and the other Member States no later than the following working day of the reasons for its action.Article 41Articles 39 and 40 shall apply by analogy to veterinary medicinal products authorized by Member States following an opinion of the Committee given in accordance with Article 4 of Directive 87/22/EEC before 1 January 1995.Article 421. The Agency shall publish an annual report on the operation of the procedures laid down in this Chapter and shall forward it to the European Parliament and the Council for information.2. By 1 January 2001, the Commission shall publish a detailed review of the operation of the procedures laid down in this Chapter and shall propose any amendments which may be necessary to improve these procedures.The Council shall decide, under the conditions provided for in the Treaty, on the Commission proposal within one year of its submission.Article 43The provisions of Articles 31 to 38 shall not apply to homeopathic veterinary medicinal products referred to in Article 19(2).TITLE IVMANUFACTURE AND IMPORTSArticle 441. Member States shall take all appropriate measures to ensure that the manufacture of veterinary medicinal products in their territory is subject to the holding of an authorization. This manufacturing authorization shall likewise be required for veterinary medicinal products intended for export.2. The authorization referred to in paragraph 1 shall be required both for total and partial manufacture and for the various processes of dividing up, packaging or presentation.However, such authorization shall not be required for preparation, dividing up, changes in packaging or presentation where these processes are carried out solely for retail supply by pharmacists in dispensing pharmacies or by persons legally authorized in the Member States to carry out such processes.3. The authorization referred to in paragraph 1 shall also be required for imports from third countries into a Member State; this Title and Article 83 shall apply to such imports in the same way as to manufacture.Member States shall take all appropriate measures to ensure that veterinary medicinal products brought into their territory from a third country and destined for another Member State are accompanied by a copy of the authorization referred to in paragraph 1.Article 45In order to obtain the manufacturing authorization, the applicant shall meet at least the following requirements:(a) he shall specify the veterinary medicinal products and pharmaceutical forms which are to be manufactured or imported and also the place where they are to be manufactured and/or controlled;(b) he shall have at his disposal, for the manufacture or import of the above, suitable and sufficient premises, technical equipment and control facilities complying with the legal requirements which the Member State concerned lays down as regards both manufacture and control and the storage of products, in accordance with Article 24;(c) he shall have at his disposal the services of at least one qualified person within the meaning of Article 52.The applicant shall provide particulars in his application to establish his compliance with the above requirements.Article 461. The competent authority of the Member State shall not issue the manufacturing authorization until it has established the accuracy of the particulars supplied pursuant to Article 45 by means of an inquiry carried out by its representatives.2. In order to ensure that the requirements referred to in Article 45 are complied with, authorization may be made conditional on the fulfilment of certain obligations imposed either when authorization is granted or at a later date.3. The authorization shall apply only to the premises specified in the application and to the veterinary medicinal products and pharmaceutical forms specified in that application.Article 47The Member States shall take all appropriate measures to ensure that the time taken for the procedure for granting the manufacturing authorization does not exceed 90 days from the day on which the competent authority receives the application.Article 48If the holder of the manufacturing authorization requests a change in any of the particulars referred to in Article 45, first paragraph, (a) and (b), the time taken for the procedure relating to this request shall not exceed 30 days. In exceptional cases, this period of time may be extended to 90 days.Article 49The competent authority of the Member States may require from the applicant further information concerning both the particulars supplied pursuant to Article 45 and the qualified person referred to in Article 52; where the competent authority concerned exercises this right, application of the time-limits referred to in Articles 47 and 48 shall be suspended until the additional data required have been supplied.Article 50The holder of a manufacturing authorization shall at least be obliged to:(a) have at his disposal the services of staff complying with the legal requirements existing in the Member State concerned as regards both manufacture and controls;(b) dispose of the authorized veterinary medicinal products only in accordance with the legislation of the Member States concerned;(c) give prior notice to the competent authority of any changes which he may wish to make to any of the particulars supplied pursuant to Article 45; the competent authority shall, in any event, be immediately informed if the qualified person referred to in Article 52 is replaced unexpectedly;(d) allow the representatives of the competent authority of the Member State concerned access to his premises at any time;(e) enable the qualified person referred to in Article 52 to carry out his duties, particularly by placing at his disposal all the necessary facilities;(f) comply with the principles and the guidelines of good manufacturing practice for medicinal products laid down by Community law;(g) keep detailed records of all veterinary medicinal products supplied by him, including samples, in accordance with the laws of the countries of destination. The following information at least shall be recorded in respect of each transaction, whether or not it is made for payment:- date,- name of the veterinary medicinal product,- quantity supplied,- name and address of the recipient,- batch number.These records shall be available for inspection by the competent authorities for a period of at least three years.Article 51The principles and guidelines of good manufacturing practice for veterinary medicinal products referred to in Article 50(f) shall be adopted in the form of a Directive addressed to the Member States in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 89(2).Detailed guidelines shall be published by the Commission and revised as appropriate to take account of scientific and technical progress.Article 521. Member States shall take all appropriate measures to ensure that the holder of the manufacturing authorization has permanently and continuously at his disposal the services of at least one qualified person who fulfils the conditions laid down in Article 53 and is responsible, in particular, for carrying out the duties specified in Article 55.2. If he personally fulfils the conditions laid down in Article 53, the holder of the authorization may himself assume the responsibility referred to in paragraph 1.Article 531. Member States shall ensure that the qualified person referred to in Article 52 fulfils the minimum conditions of qualification set out in paragraphs 2 and 3.2. The qualified person shall be in possession of a diploma, certificate or other evidence of formal qualifications awarded on completion of a university course of study, or a course recognized as equivalent by the Member State concerned, extending over a period of at least four years of theoretical and practical study in one of the following scientific disciplines: pharmacy, medicine, veterinary science, chemistry, pharmaceutical chemistry and technology, biology.However, the minimum duration of the university course may be three and a half years where the course is followed by a period of theoretical and practical training of at least one year and includes a training period of at least six months in a pharmacy open to the public, corroborated by an examination at university level.Where two university or recognized equivalent courses coexist in a Member State and where one of these extends over four years and the other over three years, the diploma, certificate or other evidence of formal qualifications awarded on completion of the three-year university course or its recognized equivalent shall be considered to fulfil the condition of duration referred to in the first subparagraph in so far as the diplomas, certificates or other evidence of formal qualifications awarded on completion of both courses are recognized as equivalent by the State in question.The course shall include theoretical and practical tuition bearing upon at least the following basic subjects:- experimental physics,- general and inorganic chemistry,- organic chemistry,- analytical chemistry,- pharmaceutical chemistry, including analysis of medicinal products,- general and applied biochemistry (medical),- physiology,- microbiology,- pharmacology,- pharmaceutical technology,- toxicology,- pharmacognosy (study of the composition and effects of the active principles of natural substances of plant and animal origin).Tuition in these subjects should be so balanced as to enable the person concerned to fulfil the obligations specified in Article 55.In so far as certain diplomas, certificates or other evidence of formal qualifications mentioned in this paragraph do not fulfil the criteria laid down above, the competent authority of the Member State shall ensure that the person concerned provides evidence that he has, in the subjects involved, the knowledge required for the manufacture and control of veterinary medicinal products.3. The qualified person shall have acquired practical experience over at least two years, in one or more undertakings which are authorized manufacturers, in the activities of qualitative analysis of medicinal products, of quantitative analysis of active substances and of the testing and checking necessary to ensure the quality of veterinary medicinal products.The duration of practical experience may be reduced by one year where a university course lasts for at least five years and by a year and a half where the course lasts for at least six years.Article 541. A person engaging, in a Member State, in the activities of the person referred to in Article 52 at the date on which Directive 81/851/EEC became applicable, without complying with the provisions of Article 53 shall be eligible to continue to engage in those activities in the State concerned.2. The holder of a diploma, certificate or other evidence of formal qualifications awarded on completion of a university course – or a course recognized as equivalent by the Member State concerned – in a scientific discipline allowing him to engage in the activities of the person referred to in Article 52 in accordance with the laws of that State may – if he began his course prior to 9 October 1981 – be considered as qualified to carry out in that State the duties of the person referred to in Article 52, provided that he has previously engaged in the following activities for at least two years before 9 October 1991 in one or more undertakings with a manufacturing authorization; production supervision and/or qualitative and quantitative analysis of active substances, and the necessary testing and checking under the direct authority of a person as referred to in Article 52 to ensure the quality of veterinary medicinal products.If the person concerned has acquired the practical experience referred to in the first subparagraph before 9 October 1971, a further one year’s practical experience in accordance with the conditions referred to in the first subparagraph shall be completed by him immediately before he engages in such activities.Article 551. Member States shall take all appropriate measures to ensure that the qualified person referred to in Article 52 is, without prejudice to his relationship with the holder of the manufacturing authorization, responsible, in the context of the procedures referred to in Article 56, for ensuring that:(a) in the case of veterinary medicinal products manufactured within the Member State concerned, each batch of veterinary medicinal products has been manufactured and checked in compliance with the laws in force in that Member State and in accordance with the requirements of the marketing authorization;(b) in the case of veterinary medicinal products coming from third countries, each production batch imported has undergone in the importing Member State a full qualitative analysis, a quantitative analysis of at least all the active substances and all the other tests or checks necessary to ensure the quality of veterinary medicinal products in accordance with the requirements of the marketing authorization.Batches of veterinary medicinal products which have undergone such controls in a Member State shall be exempt from the above controls if they are placed on the market in another Member State, accompanied by the control reports signed by the qualified person.2. In the case of veterinary medicinal products imported from a third country, where appropriate arrangements have been made by the Community with the exporting country to ensure that the manufacturer of the veterinary medicinal product applies standards of good manufacturing practice at least equivalent to those laid down by the Community and to ensure that the controls referred to under point (b) of the first subparagraph of paragraph 1 have been carried out in the exporting country, the qualified person may be relieved of responsibility for carrying out those controls.3. In all cases, and particularly where the veterinary medicinal products are released for sale, the qualified person shall certify, in a register or equivalent document provided for the purpose, that each production batch satisfies the provisions of this Article; the said register or equivalent document shall be kept up to date as operations are carried out and shall remain at the disposal of the representatives of the competent authority for the period specified in the provisions of the Member State concerned and, in any event, for at least five years.Article 56Member States shall ensure that the obligations of qualified persons referred to in Article 52 are fulfilled, either by means of appropriate administrative measures or by making such persons subject to a professional code of conduct.Member States may provide for the temporary suspension of such a person upon the commencement of administrative or disciplinary proceedings against him for failure to fulfil his obligations.Article 57The provisions of this Title shall apply to homeopathic veterinary medicinal products.TITLE VLABELLING AND PACKAGE INSERTArticle 581. The following information, which shall conform with the particulars and documents provided pursuant to Articles 12 and 13(1) and be approved by the competent authorities, shall appear in legible characters on containers and outer packages of medicinal products:(a) Name of the veterinary medicinal product, which may be a brand name or a non-proprietary name accompanied by a trade mark or the name of the manufacturer, or a scientific name or formula, with or without a trade mark, or the name of the manufacturer.Where the special name of a medicinal product containing only one active substance is a brand name, this name must be accompanied in legible characters by the international non-propriety name recommended by the World Health Organization, where such name exists or, where no such name exists, by the usual non-proprietary name;(b) A statement of the active substances expressed qualitatively and quantitatively per dosage unit or according to the form of administration for a particular volume or weight, using the international non-proprietary names recommended by the World Health Organization, where such names exist or, where no such names exist, the usual non-proprietary names;(c) Manufacturer’s batch number;(d) Marketing authorization number;(e) Name or corporate name and permanent address or registered place of business of the marketing authorization holder and of the manufacturer, if different;(f) The species of animal for which the veterinary medicinal product is intended; the method and route of administration;(g) The withdrawal period, even if nil, in the case of veterinary medicinal products administered to food-producing animals;(h) Expiry date, in plain language;(i) Special storage precautions, if any;(j) Special precautions for disposal of unused medicinal products or waste material from medicinal products, if any;(k) Particulars required to be indicated pursuant to Article 26(1), if any;(l) The words “For animal treatment only”.2. The pharmaceutical form and the contents by weight, volume or number of dose-units need only be shown on the outer package.3. The provisions of Part 1, A of Annex I, in so far as they concern the qualitative and quantitative composition of veterinary medicinal products in respect of active substances, shall apply to the particulars provided for in paragraph 1(b).4. The particulars mentioned in paragraph 1(f) to (l) shall appear on the outer package and on the container of the medicinal products in the language or languages of the country in which they are placed on the market.Article 591. As regards ampoules, the particulars listed in the first paragraph of Article 58(1) shall be given on the outer package. On the containers, however, only the following particulars shall be necessary:- name of veterinary medicinal product,- quantity of the active substances,- route of administration,- manufacturer’s batch number,- date of expiry,- the words “For animal treatment only”.2. As regards small single-dose containers, other than ampoules, on which it is impossible to give the particulars mentioned in paragraph 1, the requirements of Article 58(1), (2) and (3), shall apply only to the outer package.3. The particulars mentioned in the third and sixth indents of paragraph 1 shall appear on the outer package and on the container of the medicinal products in the language or languages of the country in which they are placed on the market.Article 60Where there is no outer package, all the particulars which should feature on such a package pursuant to the Articles 58 and 59 shall be shown on the container.Article 611. The inclusion of a package insert in the packaging of veterinary medicinal products shall be obligatory unless all the information required by this Article can be conveyed on the container and the external packaging. Member States shall take all appropriate measures to ensure that the insert relates solely to the veterinary medicinal product with which it is included. The insert shall be in the official language or languages of the Member State in which the medicinal product is marketed.2. The package insert shall contain at least the following information, which shall conform to the particulars and documents provided pursuant to Articles 12 and 13(1) and be approved by the competent authorities:(a) name or corporate name and permanent address or registered place of business of the marketing authorization holder and of the manufacturer, if different;(b) name of the veterinary medicinal product and a statement of its active substances expressed qualitatively and quantitatively;The international non-proprietary names recommended by the World Health Organization shall be used wherever they exist;(c) the therapeutic indications;(d) contra-indications and adverse reactions in so far as these particulars are necessary for the use of the veterinary medicinal product;(e) the species of animal for which the veterinary medicinal product is intended, the dosage for each species, the method and route of administration and advice on correct administration, if necessary;(f) the withdrawal period, even if this is nil, in the case of veterinary medicinal products administered to food-producing animals;(g) special storage precautions, if any;(h) particulars required to be indicated pursuant to Article 26(1), if any;(i) special precautions for the disposal of unused medicinal products or waste materials from medicinal products, if any.3. The particulars referred to in paragraph 2 shall appear in the language or languages of the country in which the product is marketed. The other information shall be clearly separate from such particulars.Article 62Where the provisions of this Title are not observed and a formal notice addressed to the person concerned has been ineffectual, the competent authorities of the Member States may suspend or withdraw marketing authorization.Article 63The requirements of Member States concerning conditions of supply to the public, the marking of prices on medicinal products for veterinary use and industrial property rights shall not be affected by the provisions of this Title.Article 641. Without prejudice to paragraph 2, homeopathic veterinary medicinal products shall be labelled in accordance with the provisions of this title and identified by the inclusion on their labels, in clearly legible form, of the words “homeopathic medicinal product for veterinary use”.2. In addition to the clear mention of the words “homeopathic veterinary medicinal product without approved therapeutic indications”, the labelling and, where appropriate, package insert for the homeopathic veterinary medicinal products referred to in Article 17(1) shall bear the following information and no other information:- the scientific name of the stock or stocks followed by the degree of dilution, using the symbols of the pharmacopoeia used in accordance with point 8 of
For the purposes of this Directive, the following terms shall bear the following meanings:
1. Proprietary medicinal product: Any ready-prepared medicinal product placed on the market under a special name and in a special pack.
2. Veterinary medicinal product: Any substance or combination of substances presented for treating or preventing disease in animals.
Any substance or combination of substances which may be administered to animals with a view to making a medical diagnosis or to restoring, correcting or modifying physiological functions in animals is likewise considered a veterinary medicinal product.
3. Ready-made veterinary medicinal product: Any veterinary medicinal product prepared in advance which does not comply with the definition of proprietary medicinal products and which is marketed in a pharmaceutical form which may be used without further processing.
4. Substance: Any matter irrespective of origin which may be:
– human, e.g.
human blood and human blood products;
– animal, e.g.
micro-organisms, whole animals, parts of organs, animal secretions, toxins, extracts, blood products;
– vegetable, e.g.
micro-organisms, plants, parts of plants, vegetable secretions, extracts;
– chemical, e.g.
elements, naturally occurring chemical materials and chemical products obtained by chemical change or synthesis.
5. Pre-mix for medicated feedingstuffs: Any veterinary medicinal product prepared in advance with a view to the subsequent manufacture of medicated feedingstuffs.
6. Medicated feedingstuffs: Any mixture of a veterinary medicinal product or products and feed or feeds which is ready prepared for marketing and intended to be fed to animals without further processing, because of its curative or preventive properties or other properties as a medicinal product covered by point 2.
7. Immunological veterinary medicinal product: A veterinary medicinal product administered to animals in order to produce active or passive immunity or to diagnose the state of immunity.
8. Homeopathic veterinary medicinal product: Any veterinary medicinal product prepared from products, substances or compositions called homeopathic stocks in accordance with a homeopathic manufacturing procedure described by the European Pharmacopoeia or, in the absence thereof, by the pharmacopoeias currently used officially in the Member States.
A homeopathic veterinary medicinal product may also contain a number of principles.
9. Withdrawal period: Period necessary between the last administration of the veterinary medicinal product to animals under normal conditions of use and the production of foodstuffs from such animals, in order to ensure that such foodstuffs do not contain residues in quantities in excess of the maximum limits laid down in application of Regulation (EEC) No 2377/90.
The provisions of this Directive shall apply to veterinary medicinal products intended to be placed on the market inter alia in the form of medicinal products, ready-made veterinary medicinal products or pre-mixes for medicated feeedingstuffs.
This Directive shall not apply to:
1. Medicated feedingstuffs as defined in Council Directive 90/167/EEC of 26 March 1990 laying down the conditions governing the preparation, placing on the market and use of medicated feedingstuffs in the Community(10);
However, medicated feedingstuffs may be prepared only from pre-mixes which have been authorized under this Directive;
2. Inactivated immunological veterinary medicinal products which are manufactured from pathogens and antigens obtained from an animal or animals from a holding and used for the treatment of that animal or the animals of that holding in the same locality;
3. Any medicinal product prepared in a pharmacy in accordance with a prescription for an individual animal (commonly known as the magistral formula);
4. Any medicinal product prepared in a pharmacy in accordance with the prescriptions of a pharmacopoeia and is intended to be supplied directly to the end-user (commonly known as the officinal formula);
5. Veterinary medicinal products based on radio-active isotopes;
6. Any additives covered by Council Directive 70/524/EEC of 23 November 1970 concerning additives in feedingstuffs(11), where they are incorporated in animal feedingstuffs and supplementary animal feedingstuffs in accordance with that Directive. Nevertheless, Member States may, when implementing Articles 10(1)(c) and(2) take acount of the medicinal products referred to in points 3 and 4 of the first paragraph.
Nonetheless, Member States may, when implementing Article 10(1)(c) and (2) take account of the medicinal products referred to in points 3 and 4 of the first paragraph.
1. Member States may provide that this Directive shall not apply to non-inactivated immunological veterinary medicinal products which are manufactured from pathogens and antigens obtained from an animal or animals from a holding and used for the treatment of that animal or the animals of that holding in the same locality.
2. Member States may permit exemptions on their territory in respect of veterinary medicinal products intended solely for aquarium fish, cage birds, homing pigeons, terrarium animals and small rodents, from the provisions in Articles 5, 7 and 8, provided that such products do not contain substances the use of which requires veterinary control and that all possible measures have been taken to prevent unauthorized use of the products for other animals.
No veterinary medicinal product may be placed on the market of a Member State unless a marketing authorization has been issued by the competent authorities of that Member State in accordance with this Directive or a marketing authorization has been granted in accordance with Regulation (EEC) No 2309/93.
In order that a veterinary medicinal product may be the subject of a marketing authorization for the purpose of administering it to food-producing animals, the active substances which it contains must be shown in Annexes I, II or III of Regulation (EEC) No 2377/90.
Where the health situation so requires, a Member State may authorise the marketing or administration to animals of veterinary medicinal products which have been authorized by another Member State in accordance with this Directive.
In the event of serious disease epidemic, Member States may provisionally allow the use of immunological veterinary medicinal products without an authorization for placing on the market, in the absence of a suitable medicinal product and after informing the Commission of the detailed conditions of use.
No veterinary medicinal product may be administered to animals unless the marketing authorization has been issued, except for the tests of veterinary medicinal products referred to in Article 12(3)(j) which have been accepted by the competent national authorities, following notification or authorization, in accordance with the national rules in force.
1. Where there is no authorized medicinal product for a condition, Member States may exceptionally, in particular in order to avoid causing unacceptable suffering to the animals concerned, permit the administration by a veterinarian or under his/her direct personal responsibility to an animal or to a small number of animals on a particular holding:
(a) of a veterinary medicinal product authorized in the Member State concerned under this Directive or under Regulation (EEC) No 2309/93 for use in another animal species, or for another condition in the same species; or
(b) if there is no product as referred to in point (a), of a medicinal product authorized for use in the Member State concerned in human beings in accordance with Directive 2001/83/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 6 November 2001 on the Community Code relating to medicinal products for human use(12) or under Regulation (EEC) No 2309/93; or
(c) if there is no product as referred to in point (b) and within the limits of the law of the Member State concerned, of a veterinary medicinal product prepared extemporaneously by a person authorized to do so under national legislation in accordance with the terms of a veterinary prescription.
For the purposes of this paragraph, the phrase “an animal or a small number of animals on a particular holding” also covers pets, and shall be interpreted more flexibly for minor or exotic animal species which do not produce food.
2. The provisions of paragraph 1 shall apply provided that the medicinal product, where administered to food-producing animals, contains only substances to be found in a veterinary medicinal product authorized for such animals in the Member State concerned and that in the case of food-producing animals the veterinarian responsible specifies an appropriate withdrawal period.
Unless the medicinal product used indicates a withdrawal period for the species concerned, the specified withdrawal period shall not be less than:
With regard to homeopathic veterinary medicinal products in which the level of active principles is equal to or less than one part per million, the withdrawal period referred to in the first and second subparagraphs is reduced to zero.
When a veterinarian has recourse to the provisions of Article 10, he shall keep adequate records of the date of examination of the animals, details of the owner, the number of animals treated, the diagnosis, the medicinal products prescribed, the dosages administered, the duration of treatment and the withdrawal periods recommended, and make these records available for inspection by the competent authorities for a period of at least three years. This requirement may be extended by the Member States to non food-producing animals.
1. For the purposes of obtaining a marketing authorization in respect of a veterinary medicinal product, other than under the procedure established by Regulation (EEC) No 2309/93, an application shall be lodged with the competent authority of the Member State concerned.
2. A marketing authorization may only be granted to an applicant established in the Community.
3. The following particulars and documents shall accompany an application in accordance with Annex I:
(a) name or business name and permanent address or registered place of business of the person responsible for placing the product on the market and, if different, of the manufacturer or manufacturers involved and of the sites of manufacture;
(b) name of the veterinary medicinal product (brand name, non-proprietary name, with or without a trademark, or name of the manufacturer or scientific name or formula, with or without a trademark, or the name of the manufacturer);
(c) qualitative and quantitative particulars of all the constituents of the veterinary medicinal product, using the usual terminology, but not empirical chemical formulae and giving the international non-proprietary name recommended by the World Health Organization, where such a name exists;
(d) description of the method of manufacture;
(e) therapeutic indications, contra indications and adverse reactions;
(f) dosage for the various species of animal for which the veterinary medicinal product is intended, its pharmaceutical form, method and route of administration and proposed shelf life;
(g) if applicable, explanations of the precautionary and safety measures to be taken when the product is stored, when it is administered to animals and when waste therefrom is disposed of, together with an indication of any potential risks the medicinal product might pose to the environment and the health of humans, animals or plants;
(h) indication of the withdrawal period. Where necessary, the applicant shall propose and justify a tolerance level for residues which may be accepted in foodstuffs without risk for the consumer, together with routine analysis methods which could be used by the competent authorities to trace residues;
(i) description of the control testing methods employed by the manufacturer (qualitative and quantitative analysis of the constituents and the finished product, specific tests e.g. sterility tests, test for the presence of pyrogens, for the presence of heavy metals, stability tests, biological and toxicity tests, tests on intermediate products);
(j) results of:
– physico-chemical, biological or microbiological tests,
– toxicological and pharmacological tests,
– clinical trials.
(k) a summary in accordance with Article 14 of the product characteristics, one or more specimens or mock-ups of the sales presentation of the veterinary medicinal product together with the package insert;
(l) a document showing that the manufacturer is authorized in his own country to produce veterinary medicinal products;
(m) copies of any marketing authorization obtained in another Member State or in a third country for the relevant veterinary medicinal product, together with a list of those Member States in which an application for authorization submitted in accordance with this Directive is under examination. Copies of the summary of the product characteristics proposed by the applicant in accordance with Article 14 or approved by the competent authority of the Member State in accordance with Article 25 and copies of the package insert proposed, details of any decision to refuse authorization, whether in the Community or a third country and the reasons for that decision.
This information shall be updated on a regular basis;
1. By way of derogation from point (j) of Article 12(3), and without prejudice to the law relating to the protection of industrial and commercial property:
(a) the applicant shall not be required to provide the results of toxicological and pharmacological tests and clinical trials if he can demonstrate:
(i) either that the veterinary medicinal product is essentially similar to a medicinal product authorized in the Member State concerned by the application and that the marketing authorization holder has agreed that the toxicological, pharmacological and/or clinical references contained in the file on the original veterinary medicinal product may be used for the purpose of examining the application in question;
(ii) or that the constituent or constituents of the veterinary medicinal product have a well-established medicinal use, with recognized efficacy and an acceptable level of safety, by means of detailed references to scientific literature;
(iii) or that the veterinary medicinal product is essentially similar to a medicinal product which has been authorized within the Community, in accordance with Community provisions in force, for not less than six years and is marketed in the Member State for which the application is made; this period shall be extended to 10 years in the case of high-technology medicinal products having been authorized in pursuance of the procedure established by Article 2(5) of Council Directive 87/22/EEC(13). Furthermore, a Member State may also extend this period to 10 years by a single Decision covering all the medicinal products marketed in its territory where it considers this necessary in the interest of public health. Member States are at liberty not to apply the six-year period beyond the date of expiry of a patent protecting the original medicinal product;
(b) in the case of new veterinary medicinal products containing known constituents not hitherto used in combination for therapeutic purposes, the results of toxicological and pharmacological tests and of clinical trials relating to that combination must be provided, but it shall not be necessary to provide the relevant documentation for each individual constituent.
2. Annex I shall apply in like manner where, pursuant to point (a)(ii) of paragraph 1, references to published data are submitted.
The summary of the product characteristics shall contain the following information:
1. Name of the veterinary medicinal products;
2. Qualitative and quantitative composition in terms of the active substances and constituents of the excipient, knowledge of which is essential for proper administration of the medicinal product; the international non-proprietary names recommended by the World Health Organization shall be used, where such names exist, or failing this, the usual non-proprietary name or chemical description;
3. Pharmaceutical form;
4. Pharmacological properties and, in so far as this information is useful for the therapeutic purposes, pharmacokinetic particulars;
5. Clinical particulars;
5.1 target species,
5.2 indications for use, specifying the target species,
5.3 contra-indications,
5.4 undesirable effects (frequency and seriousness),
5.5 special precautions for use,
5.6 use during pregnancy and lactation,
5.7 interaction with other medicaments and other forms of interaction,
5.8 posology and method of administration,
5.9 overdose (symptoms, emergency procedures, antidotes) (if necessary),
5.10 special warnings for each target species,
5.11 withdrawal periods,
5.12 special precautions to be taken by the person administering the medicinal product to animals;
6. Pharmaceutical particulars:
6.1 major incompatibilities,
1. Member States shall make all necessary arrangements to ensure that the documents and particulars listed in Article 12(3)(h), (i), (j) and Article 13(1) are drafted by experts with the requisite technical or professional qualifications before being submitted to the competent authorities.
These documents and particulars shall be signed by the experts in question.
2. According to their particular qualifications, the role of the experts shall be:
(a) to carry out such work as falls within their particular discipline (analysis, pharmacology and similar experimental sciences, clinical trials) and to describe objectively the results obtained in both quantitative and qualitative terms;
(b) to describe their findings in accordance with Annex I and in particular to state:
(i) in the case of analysts, whether the medicinal product conforms with the stated composition, providing any reasons for the control testing methods which the manufacturer is to use;
(ii) in the case of pharmacologists and appropriately qualified specialists:
– the toxicity of the medicinal product and the pharmacological properties observed,
– whether, after administration of the veterinary medicinal product under normal conditions of use and observance of the recommended withdrawal period, foodstuffs obtained from the treated animals contain residues which might constitute a health hazard to the consumer;
(iii) in the case of clinicians, whether they have found in animals treated with the medicinal product effects corresponding to the information furnished by the manufacturer pursuant to Articles 12 and 13(1), whether the medicinal product is well tolerated, what dosage they recommend and what are the contra-indications and adverse reactions, if any;
(c) to give reasons for the use of the references to published data referred to in point (a)(ii) of Article 13(1).
3. The experts’ detailed reports shall form part of the documentation which the applicant shall lodge with the competent authorities. A brief curriculum vitae of the expert shall be appended to each report.
1. Member States shall ensure that homeopathic veterinary medicinal products manufactured and marketed within the Community are registered or authorized in accordance with the provisions of Articles 17(1) and (2), 18 and 19. Each Member State shall take due account of registrations and authorizations previously granted by another Member State.
2. A Member State may refrain from establishing a special, simplified registration procedure for the homeopathic veterinary medicinal products referred to in Article 17(1) and (2). A Member State applying this provision shall inform the Commission accordingly. The Member State concerned shall, by 31 December 1995 at the latest, allow use in its territory of homeopathic veterinary medicinal products registered by other Member States in accordance with Article 17(1) and (2) and Article 18.
1. Only homeopathic veterinary medicinal products which satisfy all of the following conditions may be subject to authorization by means of a special, simplified registration procedure:
– they are intended for administration to pet animals or exotic species which are non food-producing,
– they are administered by a route described in the European Pharmacopoeia or, in absence thereof, by the pharmacopoeias currently used officially in the Member States,
– no specific therapeutic indication appears on the labelling of the veterinary medicinal product or in any information relating thereto,
– there is a sufficient degree of dilution to guarantee the safety of the medicinal product; in particular, the medicinal product may not contain either more than one part per 10000 of the mother tincture or more than 1/100th of the smallest dose used in allopathy with regard to active principles whose presence in an allopathic medicinal product results in the obligation to submit a veterinary prescription.
At the time of registration, Member States shall determine the classification for the dispensing of the medicinal product.
2. The criteria and rules of procedure provided for in Chapter 3, with the exception of Article 25, shall apply by analogy to the special, simplified registration procedure for homeopathic veterinary medicinal products referred to in paragraph 1, with the exception of the proof of therapeutic effect.
3. The proof of therapeutic effect shall not be required for homeopathic veterinary medicinal products registered in accordance with paragraph 1 of this Article or, where appropriate, admitted in accordance with Article 16(2).
A special, simplified application for registration may cover a series of medicinal products derived from the same homeopathic stock or stocks. The following documents shall be included with the application in order to demonstrate, in particular, the pharmaceutical quality and the batch-to-batch homogeneity of the products concerned:
– scientific name or other name given in a pharmacopoeia of the homeopathic stock or stocks, together with a statement of the various routes of administration, pharmaceutical forms and degree of dilution to be registered,
– dossier describing how the homeopathic stock or stocks is/are obtained and controlled, and justifying its/their homeopathic nature, on the basis of an adequate bibliography; in the case of homeopathic veterinary medicinal products containing biological substances, a description of the measures taken to ensure the absence of pathogens,
– manufacturing and control file for each pharmaceutical form and a description of the method of dilution and potentiation,
– manufacturing authorization for the medicinal products concerned,
– copies of any registrations or authorizations obtained for the same medicinal products in other Member States,
– one or more specimens or mock-ups of the outer packaging and immediate packaging of the medicinal products to be registered,
– data concerning the stability of the medicinal product.
1. Homeopathic veterinary medicinal products other than those referred to in Article 17(1) shall be authorized in accordance with the provisions of Articles 12 to 15 and Chapter 3.
2. A Member State may introduce or retain in its territory specific rules for the pharmacological and toxicological tests and clinical trials of homeopathic veterinary medicinal products intended for pet animals and exotic species which are non food-producing other than those referred to in Article 17(1), in accordance with the principles and characteristics of homeopathy as practised in that Member State.
In this case, the Member State concerned shall notify the Commission of the specific rules in force.
This Chapter shall not apply to immunological homeopathic veterinary medicinal products.
The provisions of titles VI and VII shall apply to homeopathic veterinary medicinal products.
1. Member States shall take all appropriate measures to ensure that the procedure for granting an authorization to place a veterinary medicinal product on the market is completed within 210 days of the submission of a valid application.
2. Where a Member State notes that an application for authorization submitted is already under active examination in another Member State in respect of that veterinary medicinal product, the Member State concerned may decide to suspend the detailed examination of the application in order to await the assessment report prepared by the other Member State in accordance with Article 25(4).
The Member State concerned shall inform the other Member State and the applicant of its decision to suspend detailed examination of the application in question. As soon as it has completed the examination of the application and reached a decision, the other Member State shall forward a copy of its assessment report to the Member State concerned.
Where a Member State is informed in accordance with Article 12(3)(m), that another Member State has authorized a veterinary medicinal product which is the subject of an application for authorization in the Member State concerned, that Member State shall forthwith request the authorities of the Member State which has granted the authorization to forward to it the assessment report referred to in Article 25(4).
Within 90 days of receipt of the assessment report, the Member State concerned shall either recognise the decision of the first Member State and the summary of the product characteristics as approved by it or, if it considers that there are grounds for supposing that the authorization of the veterinary medicinal product concerned may present a risk to human or animal health or the environment, it shall apply the procedures set out in Articles 33 to 38.
In order to examine the application submitted pursuant to Articles 12 and 13(1), the competent authorities of the Member States:
1. shall check that the documentation submitted in support of the application complies with Articles 12 and 13(1) and, on the basis of the reports drawn up by the experts pursuant to Article 15(2) and (3), ascertain whether the conditions for the issue of the marketing authorization have been fulfilled;
2. may submit the medicinal product, its raw materials and if necessary intermediate products or other constituent materials for testing by a State laboratory or by a laboratory designated for that purpose, in order to ensure that the testing methods employed by the manufacturer and described in the application documents, in accordance with Article 12(3)(i), are satisfactory;
3. may, where appropriate, require the applicant to provide further information as regards the items listed in Articles 12 and 13(1). Where the competent authorities take this course of action, the time-limits specified in Article 21 shall be suspended until the further data required have been provided. Similarly, these time-limits shall be suspended for any period which the applicant may be given to provide oral or written explanations;
4. may require the applicant to submit substances in the quantities necessary to verify the analytical detection method proposed by the applicant in accordance with Article 12(3)(h) and to put it into effect as part of routine checks to reveal the presence of residues of the veterinary medicinal products concerned.
Member States shall take all appropriate measures to ensure that:
(a) the competent authorities ascertain that the manufacturers and importers of veterinary medicinal products from third countries are able to manufacture them in compliance with the details supplied pursuant to Article 12(3)(d), and/or to carry out control tests in accordance with the methods described in the application documents under Article 12(3)(i);
(b) the competent authorities may authorize manufacturers and importers of veterinary medicinal products from third countries, where circumstances so justify, to have certain stages of manufacture and/or certain of the control tests referred to in (a) carried out by third parties; in such cases, checks by the competent authorities shall also be carried out in the establishments concerned.
1. When the marketing authorization is issued, the holder shall be informed by the competent authorities of the Member State concerned, of the summary of the product characteristics as approved by it.
2. The competent authorities shall take all necessary measures to ensure that the information given in the summary is in conformity with that accepted when the marketing authorization is issued or subsequently.
3. The competent authorities shall forward to the Agency a copy of the authorization together with the summary of the product characteristics.
4. The competent authorities shall draw up an assessment report and comments on the dossier as regards the results of the analytical and pharmacotoxicological tests and the clinical trials of the veterinary medicinal product concerned. The assessment report shall be updated whenever new information becomes available which is of importance for the evaluation of the quality, safety or efficacy of the veterinary medicinal product concerned.
1. The marketing authorization may require the holder to indicate on the container and/or the outer wrapping and the package insert, where the latter is required, other particulars essential for safety or health protection, including any special precautions relating to use and any other warnings resulting from the clinical and pharmacological trials prescribed in Articles 12(3)(j) and 13(1) or from experience gained during the use of the veterinary medicinal product once it has been marketed.
2. The authorization may also require the inclusion of a tracer substance in the veterinary medicinal product.
3. In exceptional circumstances, and following consultation with the applicant, an authorization may be granted subject to certain specific obligations, and subject to annual review, including:
– the carrying out of further studies following the granting of authorization,
– the notification of adverse reactions to the veterinary medicinal product.
These exceptional decisions may only be adopted for objective and verifiable reasons.
1. After a marketing authorization has been issued, the holder must, in respect of the manufacturing methods and control methods provided for in Article 12(3)(d) and (i), take account of scientific and technical progress and introduce any changes that may be required to enable that veterinary medicinal product to be manufactured and checked by means of generally accepted scientific methods.
These changes shall be subject to the approval of the competent authorities of the Member State concerned.
2. Upon request from the competent authorities, the marketing authorization holder shall also review the analytical detection methods provided for in Article 12(3)(h) and propose any changes which may be necessary to take account of scientific and technical progress.
3. The marketing authorization holder shall forthwith inform the competent authorities of any new information which might entail the amendment of the particulars and documents referred to in Articles 12 and 13(1) or of the approved summary of the product characteristics. In particular, he shall forthwith inform the competent authorities of any prohibition or restriction imposed by the competent authorities of any country in which the veterinary medicinal product is marketed and of any serious unexpected adverse effect occurring in the animals concerned or human beings.
4. The marketing authorization holder shall be required to maintain records of all adverse reactions observed in animals or human beings. The records so established shall be kept at least five years and shall be made available to the competent authorities upon request.
5. The marketing authorization holder shall immediately inform the competent authorities, with a view to authorization, of any alteration he proposes to make to the particulars and documents referred to in Articles 12 and 13(1).
Authorization shall be valid for five years and shall be renewable for five-year periods, on application by the holder at least three months before the expiry date and after consideration of a dossier updating the information previously submitted.
The granting of authorization shall not diminish the general legal liability of the manufacturer and, where appropriate, of the authorization holder.
The marketing authorization shall be withheld if examination of the documents and particulars listed in Articles 12 and 13(1) establishes that:
(a) the veterinary medical product is harmful under the conditions of use stated at the time of application for authorization; or
(b) has no therapeutic effect or the applicant has not provided sufficient proof of such effect as regards the species of animal which is to be treated; or
(c) its qualitative or quantitative composition is not as stated; or
(d) the withdrawal period recommended by the applicant is not long enough to ensure that foodstuffs obtained from the treated animal do not contain residues which might constitute a health hazard to the consumer, or is insufficiently substantiated; or
(e) the veterinary medicinal product is offered for sale for a use prohibited under other Community provisions.
However, pending Community rules, the competent authorities may refuse to grant authorization for a veterinary medicinal product where such action is necessary for the protection of public health, consumer or animal health.
Authorization shall also be withheld if the application documents submitted to the competent authorities do not comply with Articles 12, 13(1) and 15.
1. In order to facilitate the adoption of common decisions by Member States on the authorization of veterinary medicinal products on the basis of the scientific criteria of quality, safety and efficacy, and to achieve thereby the free movement of veterinary medicinal products within the Community, a Committee for Veterinary Medicinal Products, hereinafter referred to as “the Committee”, is hereby set up. The Committee shall be part of the Agency.
2. In addition to the other responsibilities conferred upon it by Community law, the Committee shall examine any question relating to the granting, variation, suspension or withdrawal of marketing authorization which is submitted to it in accordance with the provisions of this Directive. It shall also examine any question relating to tests of veterinary medicinal products.
3. The Committee shall adopt its own rules of procedure.
1. Before submitting an application for mutual recognition of marketing authorizations, the holder of the authorization shall inform the Member State which granted the authorization on which the application is based (hereinafter: the reference Member State) that an application is to be made in accordance with this Directive and shall notify it of any additions to the original dossier; that Member State may require the applicant to provide it with all the particulars and documents necessary to enable it to check that the dossiers filed are identical.
In addition, the holder of the authorization shall request the reference Member State which granted the initial authorization to prepare an assessment report in respect of the veterinary medicinal product concerned, or, if necessary, to update it. That Member State shall prepare it within 90 days of receipt of the request.
At the same time as the application is submitted in accordance with paragraph 2 the reference Member Sate which granted the initial authorization shall forward the assessment report to the Member State or Member States concerned by the application.
2. In order to obtain the recognition according to the procedure laid down in this Chapter in one or more of the Member States of a marketing authorization issued by a Member State, the holder of the authorization shall submit an application to the competent authority of the Member State or Member States concerned, together with the information and particulars referred to in Articles 12, 13(1), 14 and 25. He shall testify that the dossier is identical to that accepted by the reference Member State, or shall identify any additions or amendments it may contain. In the latter case, he shall certify that the summary of the product characteristics proposed by him in accordance with Article 14 is identical to that accepted by the reference Member State in accordance with Article 25. Moreover, he shall certify that all the dossiers filed as part of this procedure are identical.
3. The holder of the marketing authorization shall transmit the application to the Agency, inform it of the Member States concerned and of the dates of submission of the application and send it a copy of the authorization granted by the reference Member State. He shall also send the Agency copies of any such authorization which may have been granted by the other Member States in respect of the veterinary medicinal product concerned, and shall indicate whether any application for authorization is currently under consideration in any Member State.
4. Save in the exceptional case provided for in Article 33(1), each Member State shall recognise the marketing authorization granted by the reference Member State within 90 days of receipt of the application and the assessment report. It shall inform the reference Member State, the other Member States concerned by the application, the Agency, and the holder of the authorization for placing the product on the market.
1. Where a Member State considers that there are grounds for supposing that the marketing authorization of the veterinary medicinal product concerned may present a risk to human or animal health or the environment, it shall forthwith inform the applicant, the reference Member State, any other Member States concerned by the application and the Agency. The Member State shall state its reason in detail and shall indicate what action may be necessary to correct any defect in the application.
2. All the Member States concerned shall use their best endeavours to reach agreement on the action to be taken in respect of the application. They shall provide the applicant with the opportunity to make his point of view known orally or in writing. However, if the Member States have not reached agreement within the time-limit referred to in Article 32(4) they shall forthwith refer the matter to the Agency, for referral to the Committee, for the application of the procedure laid down in Article 36.
3. Within the time-limit referred to in Article 32(4), the Member States concerned shall provide the Committee with a detailed statement of the matters on which they have been unable to reach agreement and the reasons for their disagreement. The applicant shall be provided with a copy of this information.
4. As soon as he is informed that the matter has been referred to the Committee, the applicant shall forthwith forward to the Committee a copy of the information and particulars referred to in Article 32(2).
If several applications submitted in accordance with Articles 12, 13(1) and 14 have been made for marketing authorization for a particular veterinary medicinal product and Member States have adopted divergent decisions concerning the authorization of that veterinary medicinal product, or suspension or withdrawal of that authorization, a Member State, or the Commission, or the marketing authorization holder may refer the matter to the Committee for application of the procedure laid down in Article 36.
The Member State concerned, the marketing authorization holder or the Commission shall clearly identify the question which is referred to the Committee for consideration and, if appropriate, shall inform the aforementioned holder thereof.
The Member States and the marketing authorization holder shall forward to the Committee all available information relating to the matter in question.
The Member States or the Commission or the applicant or holder of the marketing authorization may, in specific cases where the interests of the Community are involved, refer the matter to the Committee for the application of the procedure laid down in Article 36 before reaching a decision on a request for a marketing authorization or on the suspension or withdrawal of an authorization, or on any other variations to the terms of a marketing authorization which appears necessary, in particular to take account of the information collected in accordance with Title VII.
The Member State concerned or the Commission shall clearly identify the question which is referred to the Committee for consideration and shall inform the marketing authorization holder.
The Member States and the holder shall forward to the Committee all available information relating to the matter in question.
1. When reference is made to the procedure described in this Article, the Committee shall consider the matter concerned and issue a reasoned opinion within 90 days of the date on which the matter was referred to it.
However, in cases submitted to the Committee in accordance with Articles 34 and 35, this period may be extended by 90 days.
In case of urgency, on a proposal from its Chairman, the Committee may agree to a shorter deadline.
2. In order to consider the matter, the Committee may appoint one of its members to act as rapporteur. The Committee may also appoint individual experts to advise it on specific questions. When appointing experts, the Committee shall define their tasks and specify the time-limit for the completion of these tasks.
3. In the cases referred to in Articles 33 and 34, before issuing its opinion, the Committee shall provide the marketing authorization holder with an opportunity to present written or oral explanations.
In the case referred to in Article 35, the marketing authorization holder may be asked to explain himself orally or in writing.
If it considers it appropriate, the Committee may invite any other person to provide information relating to the matter before it.
The Committee may suspend the time-limit referred to in paragraph 1 in order to allow the marketing authorization holder to prepare explanations.
4. The Agency shall forthwith inform the marketing authorization holder where the opinion of the Committee is that:
– the application does not satisfy the criteria for authorization, or
– the summary of the product characteristics proposed by the applicant in accordance with Article 14 should be amended, or
– the authorization should be granted subject to conditions, with regard to conditions considered essential for the safe and effective use of the veterinary medicinal product including pharmacovigilance, or
– a marketing authorization should be suspended, varied or withdrawn.
Within 15 days of the receipt of the opinion, the holder may notify the Agency in writing of his intention to appeal. In that case, he shall forward the detailed grounds for appeal to the Agency within 60 days of receipt of the opinion. Within 60 days of receipt of the grounds for appeal, the Committee shall consider whether its opinion should be revised, and the conclusions reached on the appeal shall be annexed to the assessment report referred to in paragraph 5.
5. Within 30 days of its adoption, the Agency shall forward the final opinion of the Committee to the Member States, the Commission and the marketing authorization holder together with a report describing the assessment of the veterinary medicinal product and the reasons for its conclusions.
In the event of an opinion in favour of granting or maintaining an authorization to place the veterinary medicinal product concerned on the market, the following documents shall be annexed to the opinion:
(a) a draft summary of the product characteristics, as referred to in Article 14; where necessary this will reflect differences in the veterinary conditions pertaining in the Member States;
(b) any conditions affecting the authorization within the meaning of paragraph 4.
Within 30 days of receipt of the opinion, the Commission shall prepare a draft of the decision to be taken in respect of the application, taking into account Community law.
In the event of a draft decision which envisages the granting of marketing authorization, the documents referred to in Article 36(5)(2), (a) and (b) shall be annexed.
Where, exceptionally, the draft decision is not in accordance with the opinion of the Agency, the Commission shall also annex a detailed explanation of the reasons for the differences.
The draft decision shall be forwarded to the Member States and the applicant.
1. A final decision on the application shall be adopted in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 89(2).
2. The rules of procedure of the Standing Committee set up by Article 89(1) shall be adjusted to take account of the tasks incumbent upon it in accordance with this Chapter.
These adjustments shall involve the following:
– except in cases referred to in the third paragraph of Article 37, the opinion of the Standing Committee shall be obtained in writing,
– each Member State is allowed at least 28 days to forward written observations on the draft decision of the Commission,
– each Member State is able to require in writing that the draft decision be discussed by the Standing Committee, giving its reasons in detail.
Where, in the opinion of the Commission, the written observations of a Member State raise important new questions of a scientific or technical nature which have not been addressed in the opinion of the Agency, the Chairman shall suspend the procedure and refer the application back to the Agency for further consideration.
The provisions necessary for the implementation of this paragraph shall be adopted by the Commission in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 89(2).
3. A decision as referred to in paragraph 1 shall be addressed to the Member States concerned by the matter and communicated to the marketing authorization holder. The Member States shall either grant or withdraw marketing authorization, or vary the terms of a marketing authorization as necessary to comply with the decision within 30 days of its notification. They shall inform the Commission and the Agency thereof.
1. Any application by the marketing authorization holder to vary a marketing authorization which has been granted in accordance with the provisions of this Chapter shall be submitted to all the Member States which have previously authorized the veterinary medicinal product concerned.
The Commission shall, in consultation with the Agency, adopt appropriate arrangements for the examination of variations to the terms of a marketing authorization.
These arrangements shall include a notification system or administration procedures concerning minor variations and define precisely the concept of “a minor variation”.
These arrangements shall be adopted by the Commission in the form of an implementing regulation in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 89(2).
2. In case of arbitration submitted to the Commission, the procedure laid down in Articles 36, 37 and 38 shall apply by analogy to variations made to marketing authorizations.
1. Where a Member State considers that the variation of the terms of a marketing authorization which has been granted in accordance with the provisions of this Chapter or its suspension or withdrawal is necessary for the protection of human or animal health or the environment, the Member State concerned shall forthwith refer the matter to the Agency for the application of the procedures laid down in Articles 36, 37 and 38.
2. Without prejudice to the provisions of Article 35, in exceptional cases, where urgent action is essential to protect human or animal health or the environment, until a definitive decision is adopted, a Member State may suspend the marketing and the use of the veterinary medicinal product concerned on its territory. It shall inform the Commission and the other Member States no later than the following working day of the reasons for its action.
Articles 39 and 40 shall apply by analogy to veterinary medicinal products authorized by Member States following an opinion of the Committee given in accordance with Article 4 of Directive 87/22/EEC before 1 January 1995.
1. The Agency shall publish an annual report on the operation of the procedures laid down in this Chapter and shall forward it to the European Parliament and the Council for information.
2. By 1 January 2001, the Commission shall publish a detailed review of the operation of the procedures laid down in this Chapter and shall propose any amendments which may be necessary to improve these procedures.
The Council shall decide, under the conditions provided for in the Treaty, on the Commission proposal within one year of its submission.
The provisions of Articles 31 to 38 shall not apply to homeopathic veterinary medicinal products referred to in Article 19(2).
MANUFACTURE AND IMPORTS
1. Member States shall take all appropriate measures to ensure that the manufacture of veterinary medicinal products in their territory is subject to the holding of an authorization. This manufacturing authorization shall likewise be required for veterinary medicinal products intended for export.
2. The authorization referred to in paragraph 1 shall be required both for total and partial manufacture and for the various processes of dividing up, packaging or presentation.
However, such authorization shall not be required for preparation, dividing up, changes in packaging or presentation where these processes are carried out solely for retail supply by pharmacists in dispensing pharmacies or by persons legally authorized in the Member States to carry out such processes.
3. The authorization referred to in paragraph 1 shall also be required for imports from third countries into a Member State; this Title and Article 83 shall apply to such imports in the same way as to manufacture.
Member States shall take all appropriate measures to ensure that veterinary medicinal products brought into their territory from a third country and destined for another Member State are accompanied by a copy of the authorization referred to in paragraph 1.
In order to obtain the manufacturing authorization, the applicant shall meet at least the following requirements:
(a) he shall specify the veterinary medicinal products and pharmaceutical forms which are to be manufactured or imported and also the place where they are to be manufactured and/or controlled;
(b) he shall have at his disposal, for the manufacture or import of the above, suitable and sufficient premises, technical equipment and control facilities complying with the legal requirements which the Member State concerned lays down as regards both manufacture and control and the storage of products, in accordance with Article 24;
(c) he shall have at his disposal the services of at least one qualified person within the meaning of Article 52.
The applicant shall provide particulars in his application to establish his compliance with the above requirements.
1. The competent authority of the Member State shall not issue the manufacturing authorization until it has established the accuracy of the particulars supplied pursuant to Article 45 by means of an inquiry carried out by its representatives.
2. In order to ensure that the requirements referred to in Article 45 are complied with, authorization may be made conditional on the fulfilment of certain obligations imposed either when authorization is granted or at a later date.
3. The authorization shall apply only to the premises specified in the application and to the veterinary medicinal products and pharmaceutical forms specified in that application.
The Member States shall take all appropriate measures to ensure that the time taken for the procedure for granting the manufacturing authorization does not exceed 90 days from the day on which the competent authority receives the application.
If the holder of the manufacturing authorization requests a change in any of the particulars referred to in Article 45, first paragraph, (a) and (b), the time taken for the procedure relating to this request shall not exceed 30 days. In exceptional cases, this period of time may be extended to 90 days.
The competent authority of the Member States may require from the applicant further information concerning both the particulars supplied pursuant to Article 45 and the qualified person referred to in Article 52; where the competent authority concerned exercises this right, application of the time-limits referred to in Articles 47 and 48 shall be suspended until the additional data required have been supplied.
The holder of a manufacturing authorization shall at least be obliged to:
(a) have at his disposal the services of staff complying with the legal requirements existing in the Member State concerned as regards both manufacture and controls;
(b) dispose of the authorized veterinary medicinal products only in accordance with the legislation of the Member States concerned;
(c) give prior notice to the competent authority of any changes which he may wish to make to any of the particulars supplied pursuant to Article 45; the competent authority shall, in any event, be immediately informed if the qualified person referred to in Article 52 is replaced unexpectedly;
(d) allow the representatives of the competent authority of the Member State concerned access to his premises at any time;
(e) enable the qualified person referred to in Article 52 to carry out his duties, particularly by placing at his disposal all the necessary facilities;
(f) comply with the principles and the guidelines of good manufacturing practice for medicinal products laid down by Community law;
(g) keep detailed records of all veterinary medicinal products supplied by him, including samples, in accordance with the laws of the countries of destination. The following information at least shall be recorded in respect of each transaction, whether or not it is made for payment:
– name of the veterinary medicinal product,
– quantity supplied,
– name and address of the recipient,
– batch number.
These records shall be available for inspection by the competent authorities for a period of at least three years.
The principles and guidelines of good manufacturing practice for veterinary medicinal products referred to in Article 50(f) shall be adopted in the form of a Directive addressed to the Member States in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 89(2).
Detailed guidelines shall be published by the Commission and revised as appropriate to take account of scientific and technical progress.
1. Member States shall take all appropriate measures to ensure that the holder of the manufacturing authorization has permanently and continuously at his disposal the services of at least one qualified person who fulfils the conditions laid down in Article 53 and is responsible, in particular, for carrying out the duties specified in Article 55.
2. If he personally fulfils the conditions laid down in Article 53, the holder of the authorization may himself assume the responsibility referred to in paragraph 1.
1. Member States shall ensure that the qualified person referred to in Article 52 fulfils the minimum conditions of qualification set out in paragraphs 2 and 3.
2. The qualified person shall be in possession of a diploma, certificate or other evidence of formal qualifications awarded on completion of a university course of study, or a course recognized as equivalent by the Member State concerned, extending over a period of at least four years of theoretical and practical study in one of the following scientific disciplines: pharmacy, medicine, veterinary science, chemistry, pharmaceutical chemistry and technology, biology.
However, the minimum duration of the university course may be three and a half years where the course is followed by a period of theoretical and practical training of at least one year and includes a training period of at least six months in a pharmacy open to the public, corroborated by an examination at university level.
Where two university or recognized equivalent courses coexist in a Member State and where one of these extends over four years and the other over three years, the diploma, certificate or other evidence of formal qualifications awarded on completion of the three-year university course or its recognized equivalent shall be considered to fulfil the condition of duration referred to in the first subparagraph in so far as the diplomas, certificates or other evidence of formal qualifications awarded on completion of both courses are recognized as equivalent by the State in question.
The course shall include theoretical and practical tuition bearing upon at least the following basic subjects:
– experimental physics,
– general and inorganic chemistry,
– organic chemistry,
– analytical chemistry,
– pharmaceutical chemistry, including analysis of medicinal products,
– general and applied biochemistry (medical),
– physiology,
– microbiology,
– pharmacology,
– pharmaceutical technology,
– toxicology,
– pharmacognosy (study of the composition and effects of the active principles of natural substances of plant and animal origin).
Tuition in these subjects should be so balanced as to enable the person concerned to fulfil the obligations specified in Article 55.
In so far as certain diplomas, certificates or other evidence of formal qualifications mentioned in this paragraph do not fulfil the criteria laid down above, the competent authority of the Member State shall ensure that the person concerned provides evidence that he has, in the subjects involved, the knowledge required for the manufacture and control of veterinary medicinal products.
3. The qualified person shall have acquired practical experience over at least two years, in one or more undertakings which are authorized manufacturers, in the activities of qualitative analysis of medicinal products, of quantitative analysis of active substances and of the testing and checking necessary to ensure the quality of veterinary medicinal products.
1. A person engaging, in a Member State, in the activities of the person referred to in Article 52 at the date on which Directive 81/851/EEC became applicable, without complying with the provisions of Article 53 shall be eligible to continue to engage in those activities in the State concerned.
2. The holder of a diploma, certificate or other evidence of formal qualifications awarded on completion of a university course – or a course recognized as equivalent by the Member State concerned – in a scientific discipline allowing him to engage in the activities of the person referred to in Article 52 in accordance with the laws of that State may – if he began his course prior to 9 October 1981 – be considered as qualified to carry out in that State the duties of the person referred to in Article 52, provided that he has previously engaged in the following activities for at least two years before 9 October 1991 in one or more undertakings with a manufacturing authorization; production supervision and/or qualitative and quantitative analysis of active substances, and the necessary testing and checking under the direct authority of a person as referred to in Article 52 to ensure the quality of veterinary medicinal products.
If the person concerned has acquired the practical experience referred to in the first subparagraph before 9 October 1971, a further one year’s practical experience in accordance with the conditions referred to in the first subparagraph shall be completed by him immediately before he engages in such activities.
1. Member States shall take all appropriate measures to ensure that the qualified person referred to in Article 52 is, without prejudice to his relationship with the holder of the manufacturing authorization, responsible, in the context of the procedures referred to in Article 56, for ensuring that:
(a) in the case of veterinary medicinal products manufactured within the Member State concerned, each batch of veterinary medicinal products has been manufactured and checked in compliance with the laws in force in that Member State and in accordance with the requirements of the marketing authorization;
(b) in the case of veterinary medicinal products coming from third countries, each production batch imported has undergone in the importing Member State a full qualitative analysis, a quantitative analysis of at least all the active substances and all the other tests or checks necessary to ensure the quality of veterinary medicinal products in accordance with the requirements of the marketing authorization.
Batches of veterinary medicinal products which have undergone such controls in a Member State shall be exempt from the above controls if they are placed on the market in another Member State, accompanied by the control reports signed by the qualified person.
2. In the case of veterinary medicinal products imported from a third country, where appropriate arrangements have been made by the Community with the exporting country to ensure that the manufacturer of the veterinary medicinal product applies standards of good manufacturing practice at least equivalent to those laid down by the Community and to ensure that the controls referred to under point (b) of the first subparagraph of paragraph 1 have been carried out in the exporting country, the qualified person may be relieved of responsibility for carrying out those controls.
3. In all cases, and particularly where the veterinary medicinal products are released for sale, the qualified person shall certify, in a register or equivalent document provided for the purpose, that each production batch satisfies the provisions of this Article; the said register or equivalent document shall be kept up to date as operations are carried out and shall remain at the disposal of the representatives of the competent authority for the period specified in the provisions of the Member State concerned and, in any event, for at least five years.
Member States shall ensure that the obligations of qualified persons referred to in Article 52 are fulfilled, either by means of appropriate administrative measures or by making such persons subject to a professional code of conduct.
Member States may provide for the temporary suspension of such a person upon the commencement of administrative or disciplinary proceedings against him for failure to fulfil his obligations.
The provisions of this Title shall apply to homeopathic veterinary medicinal products.
LABELLING AND PACKAGE INSERT
1. The following information, which shall conform with the particulars and documents provided pursuant to Articles 12 and 13(1) and be approved by the competent authorities, shall appear in legible characters on containers and outer packages of medicinal products:
(a) Name of the veterinary medicinal product, which may be a brand name or a non-proprietary name accompanied by a trade mark or the name of the manufacturer, or a scientific name or formula, with or without a trade mark, or the name of the manufacturer.
Where the special name of a medicinal product containing only one active substance is a brand name, this name must be accompanied in legible characters by the international non-propriety name recommended by the World Health Organization, where such name exists or, where no such name exists, by the usual non-proprietary name;
(b) A statement of the active substances expressed qualitatively and quantitatively per dosage unit or according to the form of administration for a particular volume or weight, using the international non-proprietary names recommended by the World Health Organization, where such names exist or, where no such names exist, the usual non-proprietary names;
(c) Manufacturer’s batch number;
(d) Marketing authorization number;
(e) Name or corporate name and permanent address or registered place of business of the marketing authorization holder and of the manufacturer, if different;
(f) The species of animal for which the veterinary medicinal product is intended; the method and route of administration;
(g) The withdrawal period, even if nil, in the case of veterinary medicinal products administered to food-producing animals;
(h) Expiry date, in plain language;
(i) Special storage precautions, if any;
(j) Special precautions for disposal of unused medicinal products or waste material from medicinal products, if any;
(k) Particulars required to be indicated pursuant to Article 26(1), if any;
(l) The words “For animal treatment only”.
2. The pharmaceutical form and the contents by weight, volume or number of dose-units need only be shown on the outer package.
3. The provisions of Part 1, A of Annex I, in so far as they concern the qualitative and quantitative composition of veterinary medicinal products in respect of active substances, shall apply to the particulars provided for in paragraph 1(b).
4. The particulars mentioned in paragraph 1(f) to (l) shall appear on the outer package and on the container of the medicinal products in the language or languages of the country in which they are placed on the market.
1. As regards ampoules, the particulars listed in the first paragraph of Article 58(1) shall be given on the outer package. On the containers, however, only the following particulars shall be necessary:
– name of veterinary medicinal product,
– quantity of the active substances,
– route of administration,
– manufacturer’s batch number,
– date of expiry,
– the words “For animal treatment only”.
2. As regards small single-dose containers, other than ampoules, on which it is impossible to give the particulars mentioned in paragraph 1, the requirements of Article 58(1), (2) and (3), shall apply only to the outer package.
3. The particulars mentioned in the third and sixth indents of paragraph 1 shall appear on the outer package and on the container of the medicinal products in the language or languages of the country in which they are placed on the market.
Where there is no outer package, all the particulars which should feature on such a package pursuant to the Articles 58 and 59 shall be shown on the container.
1. The inclusion of a package insert in the packaging of veterinary medicinal products shall be obligatory unless all the information required by this Article can be conveyed on the container and the external packaging. Member States shall take all appropriate measures to ensure that the insert relates solely to the veterinary medicinal product with which it is included. The insert shall be in the official language or languages of the Member State in which the medicinal product is marketed.
2. The package insert shall contain at least the following information, which shall conform to the particulars and documents provided pursuant to Articles 12 and 13(1) and be approved by the competent authorities:
(a) name or corporate name and permanent address or registered place of business of the marketing authorization holder and of the manufacturer, if different;
(b) name of the veterinary medicinal product and a statement of its active substances expressed qualitatively and quantitatively;
The international non-proprietary names recommended by the World Health Organization shall be used wherever they exist;
(c) the therapeutic indications;
(d) contra-indications and adverse reactions in so far as these particulars are necessary for the use of the veterinary medicinal product;
(e) the species of animal for which the veterinary medicinal product is intended, the dosage for each species, the method and route of administration and advice on correct administration, if necessary;
(f) the withdrawal period, even if this is nil, in the case of veterinary medicinal products administered to food-producing animals;
(g) special storage precautions, if any;
(h) particulars required to be indicated pursuant to Article 26(1), if any;
(i) special precautions for the disposal of unused medicinal products or waste materials from medicinal products, if any.
3. The particulars referred to in paragraph 2 shall appear in the language or languages of the country in which the product is marketed. The other information shall be clearly separate from such particulars.
Where the provisions of this Title are not observed and a formal notice addressed to the person concerned has been ineffectual, the competent authorities of the Member States may suspend or withdraw marketing authorization.
The requirements of Member States concerning conditions of supply to the public, the marking of prices on medicinal products for veterinary use and industrial property rights shall not be affected by the provisions of this Title.
1. Without prejudice to paragraph 2, homeopathic veterinary medicinal products shall be labelled in accordance with the provisions of this title and identified by the inclusion on their labels, in clearly legible form, of the words “homeopathic medicinal product for veterinary use”.
2. In addition to the clear mention of the words “homeopathic veterinary medicinal product without approved therapeutic indications”, the labelling and, where appropriate, package insert for the homeopathic veterinary medicinal products referred to in Article 17(1) shall bear the following information and no other information:
– the scientific name of the stock or stocks followed by the degree of dilution, using the symbols of the pharmacopoeia used in accordance with point 8 of Article 1,
– name and address of the marketing authorization holder and, where appropriate, of the manufacturer,
– method of administration and, if necessary, route,
– expiry date, in clear terms (month, year),
– pharmaceutical form,
– contents of the sales presentation,
– special storage precautions, if any,
– target species,
– a special warning if necessary for the medicinal product,
– manufacturer’s batch number,
– registration number.
POSSESSION, WHOLESALE DISTRIBUTION AND DISPENSING OF VETERINARY MEDICINAL PRODUCTS
1. Member States shall take all appropriate measures to ensure that wholesale distribution of veterinary medicinal products is subject to the holding of an authorization and to ensure that the time taken for the procedure for granting this authorization does not exceed 90 days from the date on which the competent authority receives the application.
Member States may exclude supplies of small quantities of veterinary medicinal products from one retailer to another from the scope of the definition of wholesale distribution.
2. In order to obtain the authorization for distribution, the applicant shall have at his disposal technically competent staff and suitable and sufficient premises complying with the requirements laid down in the Member State concerned as regards the storage and handling of veterinary medicinal products.
3. The holder of the authorization for distribution shall be required to keep detailed records. The following minimum information shall be recorded in respect of each incoming or outgoing transaction:
(b) precise identity of the veterinary medicinal product;
(c) manufacturer’s batch number, expiry date;
(d) quantity received or supplied;
(e) name and address of the supplier or recipient.
At least once a year a detailed audit shall be carried out to compare incoming and outgoing medicinal supplies with supplies currently held in stock, any discrepancies being recorded.
These records shall be available for inspection by the competent authorities for a period of at least three years.
4. Member States shall take all appropriate measures to ensure that wholesalers supply veterinary medicinal products only to persons permitted to carry out retail activities in accordance with Article 66, or to other persons who are lawfully permitted to receive veterinary medicinal products from wholesalers.
1. Member States shall take all appropriate measures to ensure that the retail supply of veterinary medicinal products is conducted only by persons who are permitted to carry out such operations by the legislation of the Member State concerned.
2. Any person permitted under paragraph 1 to sell veterinary medicinal products shall be required to keep detailed records. The following information shall be recorded in respect of each incoming or outgoing transaction:
(b) precise identity of the veterinary medicinal product;
(c) manufacturer’s batch number;
(d) quantity received or supplied;
(e) name and address of the supplier or recipient;
(f) where relevant, name and address of the prescribing veterinarian and a copy of the prescription.
At least once a year a detailed audit shall be carried out, and incoming and outgoing veterinary medicinal products shall be reconciled with products currently held in stock, any discrepancies being recorded.
These records shall be available for inspection by the competent authorities for a period of three years.
3. Member States may limit the number of detailed documenting requirements referred to in paragraph 2. However, these requirements shall always be applied in case of veterinary medicinal products which are intended for administration to food-producing animals and which are available only on veterinary prescription or in respect of which a withdrawal period must be observed.
4. Not later that 1 January 1992, Member States shall communicate to the Commission a list of the veterinary medicinal products which are available without prescription.
After having taken note of the communication from the Member States, the Commission shall examine whether suitable measures should be proposed for drawing up a Community list of such medicinal products.
Without prejudice to stricter Community or national rules relating to dispensing veterinary medicinal products and to protect human and animal health, a prescription shall be required for dispensing to the public the following veterinary medicinal products;
(a) those products subject to official restrictions on supply or use, such as:
– the restrictions resulting from the implementation of the relevant United Nations conventions on narcotic and psychotropic substances,
– the restrictions on the use of veterinary medicinal products resulting from Community law;
(b) those products in respect of which special precautions must be taken by the veterinarian in order to avoid any unnecessary risk to:
– the target species,
– the person administering the products to the animal,
– the consumer of foodstuffs obtained from the treated animal,
– the environment;
(c) those products intended for treatments or pathological processes which require a precise prior diagnosis or the use of which may cause effects which impede or interfere with subsequent diagnostic or therapeutic measures;
(d) magistral formulae intended for animals.
In addition, a prescription shall be required for new veterinary medicinal products containing an active substance which has been authorized for use in a veterinary medicinal product for less than five years unless, having regard to the information and particulars provided by the applicant, or experience acquired in the practical use of the veterinary medicinal product, the competent authorities are satisfied that none of the criteria referred to in (a) to (d) of the first paragraph apply.
1. Member States shall take all measures necessary to ensure that only persons empowered under their national legislation in force possess or have under their control veterinary medicinal products or substances which may be used as veterinary medicinal products that have anabolic, anti-infectious, anti-parasitic, anti-inflammatory, hormonal or psychotropic properties.
2. Member States shall maintain a register of manufacturers and dealers permitted to be in possession of active substances which may be used in the manufacture of veterinary medicinal products having the properties referred to in paragraph 1. Such persons must maintain detailed records of all dealings in substances which may be used in the manufacture of veterinary medicinal products and keep these records available for inspection by the competent authorities for a period of at least three years.
3. Any amendments to be made to the list of substances referred to in paragraph 1 shall be adopted in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 89(2).
Member States shall ensure that the owners or keepers of food-producing animals can provide proof of purchase, possession and administration of veterinary medicinal products containing the substances set out in Article 68; Member States may extend the scope of this obligation to other veterinary medicinal products.
In particular, Member States may require the maintenance of a record giving at least the following information:
(b) name of the veterinary medicinal product;
(c) quantity;
(d) name and address of the supplier of the medicinal product;
(e) identification of the animals treated.
Notwithstanding Articles 9 and 67, Member States shall ensure that veterinarians providing services in another Member State can take with them and administer to animals small quantities of ready-made veterinary medicinal products not exceeding daily requirements other than immunological veterinary medicinal products which are not authorized for use in the Member State in which the services are provided (hereinafter: host Member State), providing that the following conditions are satisfied:
(a) the authorization to place the product on the market provided for in Articles 5, 7 and 8 has been issued by the competent authorities of the Member State in which the veterinarian is established;
(b) the veterinary medicinal products are transported by the veterinarian in the original manufacturer’s packaging;
(c) the veterinary medicinal products intended for administration to food-producing animals have the same qualitative and quantitative composition in terms of active substances as the medicinal products authorized in accordance with Articles 5, 7 and 8 in the host Member State;
(d) the veterinarian providing services in another Member State acquaints himself with the good veterinary practices applied in that Member State and ensures that the withdrawal period specified on the labelling of the veterinary medicinal product concerned is complied with, unless he could reasonably be expected to know that a longer withdrawal period should be specified to comply with these good veterinary practices;
(e) the veterinarian shall not furnish any veterinary medicinal product to the owner or keeper of the animals treated in the host Member State unless this is permissible on the basis of the rules of the host Member State; in this case he shall, however, supply only in relation to animals under his care and only the minimum quantities of veterinary medicinal product necessary to complete the treatment of animals concerned on that occasion;
(f) the veterinarian shall be required to keep detailed records of the animals treated, the diagnosis, the veterinary medicinal products administered, the dosage administered, the duration of treatment and the withdrawal period applied. These records shall be available for inspection by the competent authorities of the host Member State for a period of at least three years;
(g) the overall range and quantity of veterinary medicinal products carried by the veterinarian shall not exceed that generally required for the daily needs of good veterinary practice.
1. In the absence of specific Community legislation concerning the use of immunological veterinary medicinal products for the eradication or control of animal disease, a Member State may, in accordance with its national legislation, prohibit the manufacture, import, possession, sale, supply and/or use of immunological veterinary medicinal products on the whole or part of its territory if it is established that:
(a) the administration of the product to animals will interfere with the implementation of a national programme for the diagnosis, control or eradication of animal disease, or will cause difficulties in certifying the absence of contamination in live animals or in foodstuffs or other products obtained from treated animals;
(b) the disease to which the product is intended to confer immunity is largely absent from the territory in question.
2. The competent authorities of the Member States shall inform the Commission of all instances in which the provisions of paragraph 1 are applied.
PHARMACOVIGILANCE
1. Member States shall take all appropriate measures to encourage the reporting to the competent authorities of suspected adverse reactions to veterinary medicinal products.
2. The Member States may impose specific requirements on veterinary practitioners and other health care professionals in respect of the reporting of suspected serious or unexpected adverse reactions and human adverse reactions, in particular where such reporting is a condition of the marketing authorization.
In order to ensure the adoption of appropriate regulatory decisions concerning the veterinary medicinal products authorised within the Community, having regard to information obtained about suspected adverse reactions to veterinary medicinal products under normal conditions of use, the Member States shall establish a veterinary pharmacovigilance system. This system shall be used to collect information useful in the surveillance of veterinary medicinal products, with particular reference to adverse reactions in animals and in human beings related to the use of veterinary medicinal products, and to evaluate such information scientifically.
Such information shall be collated with available data on the sale and prescription of veterinary medicinal products.
This system also takes into account any available information related to the lack of expected efficacy, off-label use, investigations of the validity of the withdrawal period and on potential environmental problems, arising from the use of the product, interpreted in accordance with the Commission guidelines referred to in Article 77(1), which may have an impact on the evaluation of their benefits and risks.
The marketing authorization holder shall have permanently and continuously at his disposal an appropriately qualified person responsible for pharmacovigilance.
That qualified person shall be responsible for the following:
(a) the establishment and maintenance of a system which ensures that information about all suspected adverse reactions which are reported to the personnel of the company, including its representatives, is collected and collated in order to be accessible at least at one point within the Community;
(b) the preparation for the competent authorities of the reports referred to in Article 75, in such form as may be laid down by those authorities, in accordance with the guidance referred to in Article 77(1);
(c) ensuring that any request from the competent authorities for the provision of additional information necessary for the evaluation of the benefits and risks afforded by a veterinary medicinal product is answered fully and promptly, including the provision of information about the volume of sales or prescriptions of the veterinary medicinal product concerned;
(d) the provision to the competent authorities, of any other information relevant to the evaluation of the benefits and risks afforded by a veterinary medicinal product, including appropriate information on post-marketing surveillance studies.
1. The marketing authorization holder shall be required to maintain detailed records of all suspected adverse reactions occurring either in the Community or in a third country.
2. The marketing authorization holder shall be required to record and to report all suspected serious adverse reactions and human adverse reactions related to the use of veterinary medicinal products, of which he can reasonably be expected to have knowledge, or which are brought to his attention, immediately to the competent authority of the Member State in whose territory the incident occurred, and in no case later than 15 calendar days following the receipt of the information.
3. The marketing authorization holder shall ensure that the suspected serious and unexpected adverse reactions and human adverse reactions, occurring in the territory of a third country, are reported immediately in accordance with the guidance referred to in Article 77(1), so that they are available to the Agency and to the competent authorities in the Member State(s) where the veterinary medicinal product is authorized, and in no case later than 15 calendar days following the receipt of the information.
4. In the case of veterinary medicinal products which have been considered within the scope of Directive 87/22/EEC, or which have benefited from the procedures of mutual recognition under Articles 21, 22 and 32(4) of this Directive and veterinary medicinal products for which there has been a referral to the procedures under Articles 36, 37 and 38 of this Directive, the marketing authorisation holder shall additionally ensure that all suspected serious adverse reactions and human adverse reactions, occurring in the Community, are reported in the format and at intervals to be agreed with the reference Member State or a competent authority designated as reference Member State, in such a way so as to be accessible to the reference Member State.
5. Unless other requirements have been laid down as condition of the granting of authorization, records of all adverse reactions shall be submitted to the competent authorities in the form of a periodic safety update report, either immediately upon request or periodically as follows: six monthly for the first two years after authorization, annually for the subsequent two years, and at the same time of the first renewal. Thereafter, the periodic safety update reports shall be submitted at five-yearly intervals together with the application for renewal of the authorization. The periodic safety update report shall include a scientific evaluation of the benefits and risks afforded by the veterinary medicinal product.
6. Following the granting of a marketing authorization, the marketing authorization holder may request the amendment of the periods referred to in this Article according to the procedure laid down by the Commission Regulation (EC) No 541/95(14), if applicable.
1. The Agency, in collaboration with the Member States and the Commission shall set up a data-processing network to facilitate the exchange of pharmacovigilance information regarding medicinal products marketed in the Community.
2. Making use of the network foreseen in the first paragraph, Member States shall ensure that reports of suspected serious adverse reactions and human adverse reactions, in accordance with the guidance referred to in Article 77(1), that have taken place on their territory are immediately made available to the Agency and the other Member States, and in any case within 15 calendar days of their notification, at the latest.
3. The Member States shall ensure that reports of suspected serious adverse reactions and human adverse reactions, that have taken place on their territory are immediately made available to the marketing authorisation holder, and in any case within 15 calendar days of their notification at the latest.
1. In order to facilitate the exchange of information about pharmacovigilance within the Community, the Commission, in consultation with the Agency, Member States and the interested parties, shall draw up guidance on the collection, verification and presentation of adverse reaction reports, including technical requirements for electronic exchange of veterinary pharmacovigilance information in accordance with internationally agreed terminology.
This guidance shall be published in Volume 9 of the Rules governing medicinal products in the European Community and shall take account of international harmonisation work carried out in the field of pharmacovigilance.
2. For the interpretation of the definitions referred to in Article 1 points 10 to 16 and principles outlined in this title, the marketing authorisation holder and the competent authorities shall refer to the detailed guidance referred to in paragraph 1.
1. Where, as a result of the evaluation of veterinary pharmacovigilance data, a Member State considers that a marketing authorization should be suspended, withdrawn or varied to restrict the indications or availability, amend the posology, add a contraindication or add a new precautionary measure, it shall forthwith inform the Agency, the other Member States and the marketing authorization holder.
2. In case of urgency, the Member State concerned may suspend the marketing authorization of a veterinary medicinal product, provided the Agency, the Commission and the other Member States are informed at the latest on the following working day.
Any amendments which may be necessary to update the provisions of Articles 72 to 78 to take account of scientific and technical progress shall be adopted in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 89(2).
SUPERVISION AND SANCTIONS
1. The competent authority of the Member State concerned shall ensure by means of repeated inspection that the legal requirements relating to veterinary medicinal products are complied with.
Such inspections shall be carried out by authorized representatives of the competent authority who shall be empowered to:
(a) inspect manufacturing or trading establishments and any laboratories entrusted by the holder of the manufacturing authorization, with the task of carrying out control tests pursuant to Article 24;
(b) take samples;
(c) examine any documents relating to the object of the inspection, subject to current provisions in the Member States from 9 October 1981 which place restrictions on these powers with regard to the description of the manufacturing method.
2. Member States shall take all appropriate measures to ensure that the manufacturing processess used in the manufacture of immunological veterinary medicinal products are completely validated and batch-to-batch consistency is ensured.
3. The officials representing the competent authority shall report after each of the inspections mentioned in the first paragraph on whether the manufacturer complies with the principles and guidelines of good manufacturing practice referred to in Article 51. The inspected manufacturer shall be informed of the content of such reports.
1. Member States shall take all appropriate measures to ensure that the marketing authorization holder and, where appropriate, the holder of the manufacturing authorization furnish proof of the control tests carried out on the veterinary medical product and/or on the constituents and intermediate products of the manufacturing process, in accordance with the methods laid down for the purposes of marketing authorization.
2. For the purposes of implementing paragraph 1, Member States may require the marketing authorization holder for immunological veterinary medicinal products to submit to the competent authorities copies of all the control reports signed by the qualified person in accordance with Article 55.
The marketing authorization holder for immunological veterinary medicinal products shall ensure that an adequate number of representative samples of each batch of veterinary medical products is held in stock at least up to the expiry date, and provide samples promptly to the competent authorities on request.
1. Where it considers it necessary, a Member State may require the marketing authorization holder for immunological products to submit samples from the batches of the bulk and/or medical product for examination by a State laboratory or an approved laboratory before entry into circulation.
In the case of a batch manufactured in another Member State, examined by the competent authority of another Member State and declared to be in conformity with national specifications, such a control may be carried out only after the control reports of the batch in question have been examined, after the Commission has been informed, and where the difference in veterinary conditions between the two Member States concerned justifies it.
2. Except where the Commission has been informed that a longer period is necessary to complete the analyses, Member States shall ensure that any such examination is completed within 60 days of receipt of the samples. The marketing authorization holder shall be notified of the results of the examination within the same time-limit.
3. Before 1 January 1992, the Member States shall notify the Commission of the immunological veterinary medicinal products subject to compulsory official control before being placed on the market.
1. The competent authorities of the Member States shall suspend or withdraw marketing authorization when it is clear that:
(a) the veterinary medicinal product proves to be harmful under the conditions of use stated at the time of application for authorization or subsequently;
(b) the veterinary medicinal product does not have any therapeutic effect on the species of animal for which the treatment is intended;
(c) its qualitative and quantitative composition is not as stated;
(d) the recommended withdrawal period is inadequate to ensure that foodstuffs obtained from the treated animal do not contain residues which might constitute a health hazard to the consumer;
(e) the veterinary medicinal product is offered for sale for a use which is prohibited by other community provisions.
However, pending Community rules, the competent authorities may refuse to grant authorization for a veterinary medicinal product where such action is necessary for the protection of public, consumer or animal health;
(f) the information given in the application documents pursuant to Article 12, 13(1) and 27 is incorrect;
(g) the control tests referred to in Article 81(1) have not been carried out;
(h) the obligation referred to in Article 26(2) has not been fulfilled.
2. Authorization may be suspended, or withdrawn where it is established that:
(a) the particulars supporting the application, as provided for in Articles 12 and 13(1), have not been amended in accordance with Article 27(1) and (5);
(b) any new information as referred to in Article 27(3) has not been communicated to the competent authorities.
1. Without prejudice to Article 83, Member States shall take all necessary measures to ensure that supply of a veterinary medicinal product is prohibited and that the medicinal product concerned is withdrawn form the market where:
(a) it is clear that the veterinary medicinal product is harmful under the conditions of use stated at the time of the application for authorization or subsequently, pursuant to Article 27(5);
(b) the veterinary medicinal product has no therapeutic effect on the species of animal for which the treatment was intended;
(c) the qualitative and quantitative composition of the veterinary medicinal product is not as stated;
(d) the recommended withdrawal period is inadequate to ensure that foodstuffs obtained from the treated animal do not contain residues which might constitute a health hazard to the consumer;
(e) the control tests referred to in Article 81(1) have not been carried out, or any other requirement or obligation relating to the grant of the manufacturing authorization referred to in Article 44(1) has not been complied with.
2. The competent authority may confine the prohibition on supply and withdrawal from the market solely to the contested production batches.
1. The competent authority of a Member State shall suspend or withdraw the manufacturing authorization for a category of preparations or for all preparations if any of the requirements laid down in Article 45 are no longer met.
2. The competent authority of a Member State may, in addition to the measures provided for in Article 84, either suspend manufacture or imports of veterinary medicinal products from third countries or suspend or withdraw the manufacturing authorization for a category of preparations or for all preparations in the event of non-compliance with the provisions regarding manufacture or imports from third countries.
The provisions of this Title shall apply to homeopathic veterinary medicinal products.
Member States shall take appropriate measures to encourage veterinarians and other professionals concerned to report to the competent authorities any adverse reaction of veterinary medicinal products.
STANDING COMMITTEE
Any changes which are necessary in order to adapt Annex I to take account of technical progress shall be adopted in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 89(2).
1. The Commission shall be assisted by a Standing Committee on Veterinary Medicinal Products for the Adaptation to Technical Progress of the Directives on the Removal of Technical Barriers to Trade in the Veterinary Medicinal Products Sector, (hereinafter referred to as the “Standing Committee”.
2. Where reference is made to this paragraph, Articles 5 and 7 of Decision 1999/468/EC shall apply, having regard to the provisions of Article 8 thereof.
The period provided for in Article 5(6) of Decision 1999/468/EC shall be set at three months.
3. The Standing Committee shall adopt its rules of procedure.
GENERAL PROVISIONS
Member States shall take all measures necessary to ensure that the competent authorities concerned communicate the appropriate information to each other, in particular regarding compliance with the requirements adopted for manufacturing authorization, or for authorization to place products on the market.
Upon reasoned request, Member States shall forthwith communicate the reports referred to in Article 80(3) to the competent authorities of another Member State. If, after considering the reports, the Member State receiving the reports considers that it cannot accept the conclusions reached by the competent authority of the Member State in which the report was established, it shall inform the competent authorities concerned of its reasons and may request further information. The Member States concerned shall attempt to reach agreement. If necessary, in the event of serious differences of opinion, one of the Member States concerned shall inform the Commission.
1. Each Member State shall take all appropriate measures to ensure that the Agency is informed immediately of decisions granting marketing authorization and of all decisions refusing or withdrawing marketing authorization, cancelling a decision refusing or withdrawing marketing authorization, prohibiting supply or withdrawing a product from the market, together with the reasons on which such decisions are based.
2. The marketing authorization holder shall be obliged to notify the Member States forthwith of any action taken by him to suspend the marketing of a veterinary medicinal product or to withdraw a product from the market, together with the reasons for such action if it concerns the effectiveness of the veterinary medicinal product or the protection of public health. Member States shall ensure that this information is brought to the attention of the Agency.
3. Member States shall ensure that appropriate information about actions taken pursuant to paragraphs 1 and 2 which may affect the protection of health in third countries is forthwith brought to the attention of the relevant international organizations, with a copy to the Agency.
Member States shall communicate to each other all the information necessary to guarantee the quality and safety of homeopathic veterinary medicinal products manufactured and marketed within the Community, and in particular the information referred to in Articles 90 and 91.
1. At the request of the manufacturer or exporter of veterinary medicinal products, or the authorities of an importing third country, Member States shall certify that such manufacturer is in possession of the manufacturing authorization. When issuing such certificates, Member States shall comply with the following conditions:
(a) they shall have regard to the prevailing administrative arrangements of the World Health Organization;
(b) for veterinary medicinal products intended for export which are already authorized in their territory, they shall supply the summary of the product characteristics as approved in accordance with Article 25 or, in the absence thereof, an equivalent document.
2. Where the manufacturer is not in possession of an authorization to place the product on the market, he shall provide the authorities responsible for establishing the certificate referred to in the first paragraph with a declaration explaining why such authorization is not available.
Any decision referred to in this Directive, taken by the competent authorities of the Member States, may only be taken on the grounds set out in this Directive and shall state in detail the reasons on which it is based.
Such a decision shall be notified to the party concerned who shall at the same time be informed of the remedies available to him under current legislation and the time allowed for seeking such remedies.
Marketing authorizations and revocations of such authorizations shall be published by each Member State in its official gazette.
The Member States shall not permit foodstuffs for human consumption to be taken from test animals unless maximum residue limits have been established by the Community in accordance with the provisions of Regulation (EEC) No 2377/90 and an appropriate withdrawal period has been established to ensure that this maximum limit will not be exceeded in the foodstuffs.
FINAL MEASURES
Directives 81/851/EEC, 81/852/EEC, 90/677/EEC and 92/74/EEC referred to in Annex II, Part A are repealed, without prejudice to the obligations of the Member States in respect of the deadline for transposition laid down in Annex II, Part B.
The reference made to the said Repealed Directives shall be construed as references to this Directive and should be read in accordance with the correlation table set out in Annex III.
This Directive enters into force on the 20th day following that of its publication in the Official Journal of the European Communities.
This Directive is addressed to the Member States.
Done at Brussels, 6 November 2001.
For the European Parliament
The President
N. Fontaine
For the Council
D. Reynders
(1) OJ C 75, 15.3.2000, p. 11.
(2) Opinion of the European Parliament of 3 July 2001 (not yet published in the Official Journal) and Council Decision of 27 September 2001.
(3) OJ L 317, 6.11.1981, p. 1. Directive as last amended by Commission Directive 2000/37/EC (OJ L 139, 10.6.2000, p. 25).
(4) OJ L 317, 6.11.1981, p. 16. Directive as last amended by Commission Directive 1999/104/EC (OJ L 3, 6.1.2000, p. 18).
(5) OJ L 373, 31.12.1990, p. 26.
(6) OJ L 297, 13.10.1992, p. 12.
(7) OJ L 214, 24.8.1993, p. 1. Regulation as amended by Commission Regulation (EC) No 649/98 (OJ L 88, 24.3.1998, p. 7).
(8) OJ L 184, 17.7.1999, p. 23.
(9) OJ L 224, 18.8.1990, p. 1. Regulation as last amended by Commission Regulation (EC) No 1274/2001 (OJ L 175, 28.6.2001, p. 14).
(10) OJ L 92, 7.4.1990, p. 42.
(11) OJ L 270, 14.12.1970, p. 1. Directive as last amended by Commission Regulation (EC) No 45/1999 (OJ L 6, 12.1.1999, p. 3).
(12) See p. 67 of this edition of the Official Journal.
REQUIREMENTS AND ANALYTICAL PROTOCOL, SAFETY TESTS, PRE-CLINICAL AND CLINICAL FOR TESTS OF VETERINARY MEDICINAL PRODUCTS
INTRODUCTION
The particulars and documents accompanying an application for marketing authorization pursuant to Articles 12 and 13(1) shall be presented in accordance with the requirements set out in this Annex and taking account of the guidance contained in the “Notice to applicants for marketing authorizations for veterinary medicinal products in the Member States of the European Community”, published by the Commission in The rules governing medicinal products in the European Community, volume V: Veterinary Medicinal Products.
In assembling the dossier for application for marketing authorization, applicants shall take into account the Community guidelines relating to the quality, safety and efficacy of veterinary medicinal products published by the Commission in The rules governing medicinal products in the European Community.
All information which is relevant to the evaluation of the medicinal product concerned shall be included in the application, whether favourable or unfavourable to the product. In particular, all relevant details shall be given of any incomplete or abandoned test or trial relating to the veterinary medicinal product. Moreover, after marketing authorization, any information not in the original application, pertinent to the benefit/risk assessment, shall be submitted forthwith to the competent authority.
Member States ensure that all experiments on animals are conducted in accordance with Council Directive 86/609/EEC of 24 November 1986 on the approximation of laws, regulations and administrative provisions of the Member States regarding the protection of animals used for experimental and other scientific purposes(1).
The provisions of Title I of this Annex shall apply to veterinary medicinal products other than immunological veterinary medicinal products.
The provisions of Title II of this Annex shall apply to immunological veterinary medicinal products.
Requirements for veterinary medicinal products other than immunological veterinary medicinal products
Summary of the dossier
A. ADMINISTRATIVE DATA
The veterinary medicinal product which is the subject of the application shall be identified by name and by name of the active substance(s), together with the strength and pharmaceutical form, the method and route of administration and a description of the final sales presentation of the product.
The name and address of the applicant shall be given, together with the name and address of the manufacturers and the sites involved in the different stages of the manufacture (including the manufacturer of the finished product and the manufacturer(s) of the active substance(s)), and where relevant the name and address of the importer.
The applicant shall identify the number and titles of volumes of documentation submitted in support of the application and indicate what samples, if any, are also provided.
B. SUMMARY OF PRODUCT CHARACTERISTICS
The applicant shall propose a summary of the product characteristics, in accordance with Article 14 of this Directive.
In addition the applicant shall provide one or more specimens or mock-ups of the sales presentation of the veterinary medicinal product, together with a package insert where one is required.
C. EXPERT REPORTS
In accordance with Article 15(2) and (3), expert reports must be provided on the analytical documentation, the pharmacotoxicological documentation, the residues documentation and the clinical documentation.
Each expert report shall consist of a critical evaluation of the various tests and/or trials which have been carried out in accordance with this Directive, and bring out all the data relevant for evaluation. The expert shall give his opinion as to whether sufficient guarantees have been provided as to the quality, safety and efficacy of the product concerned. A factual summary is not sufficient.
All important data shall be summarized in an appendix to the expert report, whenever possible in tabular or graphic form. The expert report and the summaries shall contain precise cross references to the information contained in the main documentation.
Each expert report shall be prepared by a suitably qualified and experienced person. It shall be signed and dated by the expert, and attached to the report shall be brief information about the educational background, training and occupational experience of the expert. The professional relationship of the expert to the applicant shall be declared.
Analytical (physico-chemical, biological or microbiological) tests of veterinary medicinal products other than immunological veterinary medicinal products
All test procedures shall correspond to the state of scientific progress at the time and shall be validated procedures; results of the validation studies shall be provided.
All the test procedure(s) shall be described in sufficiently precise detail so as to be reproducible in control tests, carried out at the request of the competent authority; any special apparatus and equipment which may be used shall be described in adequate detail, possibly accompanied by a diagram. The formulae of the laboratory reagents shall be supplemented, if necessary, by the method of preparation. In the case of test procedures included in the European Pharmacopoeia or the pharmacopoeia of a Member State, this description may be replaced by a detailed reference to the pharmacopoeia in question.
A. QUALITATIVE AND QUANTITATIVE PARTICULARS OF THE CONSTITUENTS
The particulars and documents which must accompany applications for marketing authorization, pursuant to Article 12(3)(c), shall be submitted in accordance with the following requirements.
1. Qualitative particulars
“Qualitative particulars” of all the constituents of the medicinal product shall mean the designation or description of:
– the active substance(s),
– the constituent(s) of the excipients, whatever their nature or the quantity used, including colouring matter, preservatives, adjuvants, stabilisers, thickeners, emulsifiers, flavouring and aromatic substances, etc,
– the constituents, intended to be ingested or otherwise administered to animals, of the outer covering of the medicinal products-capsules, gelatine capsules, etc.
These particulars shall be supplemented by any relevant data concerning the container and, where appropriate, its manner of closure, together with details of devices with which the medicinal product will be used or administered and which will be delivered with the medicinal product.
2. The “usual terminology”, to be used in describing the constituents of medicinal products, shall mean, notwithstanding the application of the other provisions of Article 12(3)(c):
– in respect of substances which appear in the European Pharmacopoeia or, failing this, in the national pharmacopoeia of one of the Member States, the main title at the head of the monograph in question, with reference to the pharmacopoeia concerned,
– in respect of other substances, the international non-proprietary name recommended by the World Health Organization (WHO), which may be accompanied by another non-proprietary name, or, failing these, the exact scientific designation; substances not having an international non-proprietary name or an exact scientific designation shall be described by a statement of how and from what they were prepared, supplemented, where appropriate, by any other relevant details,
– in respect of colouring matter, designation by the “E” code assigned to them in Council Directive 78/25/EEC of 12 December 1977 on the approximation of the rules of the Member States concerning the colouring matters authorized for use in medicinal products(2).
3. Quantitative particulars
3.1. In order to give “quantitative particulars” of all the active substances of the medicinal products, it is necessary, depending on the pharmaceutical form concerned, to specify the mass, or the number of units of biological activity, either per dosage-unit or per unit of mass or volume, of each active substance.
Units of biological activity shall be used for substances which cannot be defined chemically. Where an International Unit of biological activity has been defined by the World Health Organization, this shall be used. Where no International Unit has been defined, the units of biological activity shall be expressed in such a way as to provide unambiguous information on the activity of the substances.
Whenever possible, biological activity per units of mass or volume shall be indicated.
This information shall be supplemented:
– in respect of injectable preparations, by the mass or units of biological activity of each active substance in the unit container, taking into account the usable volume of the product, after reconstitution, where appropriate,
– in respect of medicinal products to be administered by drops, by the mass or units of biological activity of each active substance contained in the number of drops corresponding to 1 ml or 1 g of the preparation,
– in respect of syrups, emulsions, granular preparations and other pharmaceutical forms to be administered in measured quantities, by the mass or units of biological activity of each active substance per measured quantity.
3.2. Active substances present in the form of compounds or derivatives shall be described quantitatively by their total mass, and if necessary or relevant, by the mass of the active entity or entities of the molecule.
3.3. For medicinal products containing an active substance which is the subject of an application for marketing authorization in any Member State for the first time, the quantitative statement of an active substance which is a salt or hydrate shall be systematically expressed in terms of the mass of the active entity or entities in the molecule. All subsequently authorized medicinal products in the Member States shall have their quantitative composition stated in the same way for the same active substance.
4. Development pharmaceutics
An explanation shall be provided with regard to the choice of composition, constituents and container and the intended function of the excipients in the finished product. This explanation shall be supported by scientific data on development pharmaceutics. The overage, with justification thereof, shall be stated.
B. DESCRIPTION OF THE MANUFACTURING METHOD
The description of the manufacturing method accompanying the application for marketing authorization pursuant to Article 12(3)(d), shall be drafted in such a way as to give an adequate synopsis of the nature of the operations employed.
For this purpose it shall include at least:
– mention of the various stages of manufacture, so that an assessment can be made of whether the processes employed in producing the pharmaceutical form might have produced an adverse change in the constituents,
– in the case of continuous manufacture, full details concerning precautions taken to ensure the homogeneity of the finished product,
– the actual manufacturing formula, with the quantitative particulars of all the substances used, the quantities of excipients, however, being given in approximate terms in so far as the pharmaceutical form makes this necessary; mention shall be made of any substances that may disappear in the course of manufacture; any overage shall be indicated and justified,
– a statement of the stages of manufacture at which sampling is carried out for in-process control tests, where other data in the documents supporting the application show such tests to be necessary for the quality control of the finished product,
– experimental studies validating the manufacturing process, where a non-standard method of manufacture is used or where it is critical for the product,
– for sterile products, details of the sterilization processes and/or aseptic procedures used.
C. CONTROL OF STARTING MATERIALS
1. For the purposes of this paragraph, “starting materials” shall mean all the constituents of the medicinal product and, if necessary, of its container, as referred to in Section A, point 1, above.
In the case of:
– an active substance not described in the European Pharmacopoeia or in the pharmacopoeia of a Member State,
– an active substance described in the European Pharmacopoeia or in the pharmacopoeia of a Member State when prepared by a method liable to leave impurities not mentioned in the pharmacopoeial monograph and for which the monograph is inappropriate to adequately control its quality,
which is manufactured by a person different from the applicant, the latter may arrange for the detailed description of the manufacturing method, quality control during manufacture and process validation to be supplied directly to the competent authorities by the manufacturer of the active substance. In this case, the manufacturer shall however provide the applicant with all the data which may be necessary for the latter to take responsibility for the medicinal product. The manufacturer shall confirm in writing to the applicant that he shall ensure batch to batch consistency and not modify the manufacturing process or specifications without informing the applicant. Documents and particulars supporting the application for such a change shall be supplied to the competent authorities.
The applicant shall submit a list of countries in which authorization has been granted, copies of all the summaries of product characteristics in accordance with Article 14 as approved by Member States and a list of countries in which an application has been submitted.
B. SUMMARY OF PRODUCT CHARACTERISTICS
The applicant shall propose a summary of the product characteristics, in accordance with Article 14.
In addition the applicant shall provide one or more specimens or mock-ups of the sales presentation of the immunological veterinary medicinal product, together with a package insert, where one is required.
C. EXPERT REPORTS
In accordance with Article 15(2) and (3) expert reports must be provided on all aspects of the documentation.
Each expert report shall consist of a critical evaluation of the various tests and/or trials, which have been carried out in accordance with this Directive, and bring out all the data relevant for evaluation. The expert shall give his opinion as to whether sufficient guarantees have been provided as to the quality, safety and efficacy of the product concerned. A factual summary is not sufficient.
All important data shall be summarized in an appendix to the expert report, whenever possible in tabular or graphic form. The expert report and the summaries shall contain precise cross references to the information contained in the main documentation.
Each expert report shall be prepared by a suitably qualified and experienced person. It shall be signed and dated by the expert, and attached to the report shall be brief information about the educational background, training and occupational experience of the expert. The professional relationship of the expert to the applicant shall be declared.
Analytical (physico-chemical, biological or microbiological) tests of immunological veterinary medicinal products
All test procedures used shall correspond to the state of scientific progress at the time and shall be validated procedures; results of the validation studies shall be provided.
All the test procedure(s) shall be described in sufficiently precise detail so as to be reproducible in control tests, carried out at the request of the competent authority; any special apparatus and equipment which may be used shall be described in adequate detail, possibly accompanied by a diagram. The formulae of the laboratory reagents shall be supplemented, if necessary, by the manufacturing method. In the case of test procedures included in the European Pharmacopoeia or the pharmacopoeia of a Member State, this description may be replaced by a detailed reference to the pharmacopoeia in question.
A. QUALITATIVE AND QUANTITATIVE PARTICULARS OF THE CONSTITUENTS
The particulars and documents which must accompany applications for marketing authorization, pursuant to Article 12(3)(c), shall be submitted in accordance with the following requirements.
1. Qualitative particulars
“Qualitative particulars” of all the constituents of the immunological veterinary medicinal product shall mean the designation or description of:
– the active substance(s),
– the constituents of the adjuvants,
– the constituent(s) of the excipients, whatever their nature or the quantity used, including preservatives, stabilisers, emulsifiers, colouring matter, flavouring, aromatic substances, markers, etc.,
– the constituents of the pharmaceutical form administered to animals.
These particulars shall be supplemented by any relevant data concerning the container and, where appropriate, its manner of closure, together with details of devices with which the immunological veterinary medicinal product will be used or administered and which will be delivered with the medicinal product.
2. The “usual terminology”, to be used in describing the constituents of immunological veterinary medicinal products, shall mean, notwithstanding the application of the other provisions of Article 12(3)(c):
– in respect of substances which appear in the European Pharmacopoeia or, failing this, in the national pharmacopoeia of one of the Member States, the main title of the monograph in question, which will be obligatory for all such substances, with reference to the pharmacopoeia concerned,
– in respect of other substances, the international non-proprietary name recommended by the World Health Organization, which may be accompanied by another non-proprietary name or, failing these, the exact scientific designation; substances not having an international non-proprietary name or an exact scientific designation shall be described by a statement of how and from what they were prepared, supplemented, where appropriate, by any other relevant details,
– in respect of colouring matter, designation by the “E” code assigned to them in Directive 78/25/EEC.
3. Quantitative particulars
In order to give the “quantitative particulars” of the active substances of an immunological veterinary medicinal product, it is necessary to specify whenever possible the number of organisms, the specific protein content, the mass, the number of International Units (IU) or units of biological activity, either per dosage-unit or volume, and with regard to the adjuvant and to the constituents of the excipients, the mass or the volume of each of them, with due allowance for the details provided in section B.
Where an International Unit of biological activity has been defined, this shall be used.
The units of biological activity for which no published data exist shall be expressed in such a way as to provide unambiguous information on the activity of the ingredients, e.g. by stating the immunological effect on which the method of determining the dose is based.
4. Development pharmaceutics
An explanation shall be provided with regard to the composition, components and containers, supported by scientific data on development pharmaceutics. The overage, with justification thereof, shall be stated. The efficacy of any preservative system shall be demonstrated.
B. DESCRIPTION OF MANUFACTURING METHOD OF THE FINISHED PRODUCT
The description of the manufacturing method accompanying the application for marketing authorization pursuant to Article 12(3)(d), shall be drafted in such a way as to give an adequate description of the nature of the operations employed.
For this purpose the description shall include at least:
– the various stages of manufacture (including purification procedures) so that an assessment can be made of the reproducibility of the manufacturing procedure and of the risks of adverse effects on the finished products, such as microbiological contamination,
– in the case of continuous manufacture, full details concerning precautions taken to ensure the homogeneity and consistency of each batch of the finished product,
– mention of substances which cannot be recovered in the course of manufacture,
– the details of the blending, with the quantitative particulars of all the substances used,
– a statement of the stage of manufacture at which sampling is carried out for in-process control tests.
C. PRODUCTION AND CONTROL OF STARTING MATERIALS
For the purposes of this paragraph “starting materials” means all components used in the production of the immunological veterinary medicinal product. Culture media used for the production of the active substance are considered as one single starting material.
In the case of:
– an active substance not described in the European Pharmacopoeia or in the pharmacopoeia of a Member State,
– an active substance described in the European Pharmacopoeia or in the pharmacopoeia of a Member State when prepared by a method liable to leave impurities not mentioned in the pharmacopoeial monograph and for which the monograph is inappropriate to adequately control its quality,
which is manufactured by a person different from the applicant, the latter may arrange for the detailed description of the manufacturing method, quality control during manufacture and process validation to be supplied directly to the competent authorities by the manufacturer of the active substance. In this case, the manufacturer shall however provide the applicant with all the data which may be necessary for the latter to take responsibility for the medicinal product. The manufacturer shall confirm in writing to the applicant that he shall ensure batch-to-batch consistency and not modify the manufacturing process or specifications without informing the applicant. Documents and particulars supporting the application for such a change shall be supplied to the competent authorities.
The particulars and documents accompanying the application for marketing authorization pursuant to Article 12(3)(i) and (j) and Article 13(1) shall include the results of the tests relating to quality control of all the components used and shall be submitted in accordance with the following provisions.
1. Starting materials listed in pharmacopoeias
The monographs of the European Pharmacopoeia shall be applicable to all substances appearing in it.
In respect of other substances, each Member State may require observance of its own national pharmacopoeia with regard to products manufactured in its territory.
Components fulfilling the requirements of the European Pharmacopoeia or the pharmacopoeia of one of the Member States shall be deemed to comply sufficiently with Article 12(3)(i). In this case the description of the analytical methods may be replaced by a detailed reference to the pharmacopoeia in question.
Repealed Directives and their successive amendments
(referred to by Article 96)
Council Directive 81/851/EEC (OJ L 317, 6.11.1981, p. 1)
Council Directive 90/676/EEC (OJ L 373, 31.12.1990, p. 15)
Council Directive 90/677/EEC (OJ L 373, 31.12.1990, p. 26)
Council Directive 92/74/EEC (OJ L 297, 13.10.1992, p. 12)
Council Directive 93/40/EEC (OJ L 214, 24.8.1993, p. 31)
Commission Directive 2000/37/EC (OJ L 139, 10.6.2000, p. 25)
Council Directive 81/852/EEC (OJ L 317, 6.11.1981, p. 16)
Council Directive 87/20/EEC (OJ L 15, 17.1.1987, p. 34)
Council Directive 92/18/EEC (OJ L 97, 10.4.1992, p. 1)
Council Directive 93/40/EEC
Commission Directive 1999/104/EC (OJ L 3, 6.1.2000, p. 18)
Time-limits for transposition into national law
(referred to by Article 96)

Pending: 32001L0080

THE COUNCIL OF THE EUROPEAN UNION,Having regard to the Treaty establishing the European Community, and in particular Article 175(1) thereof,Having regard to the proposal from the Commission(1),Having regard to the Opinion of the Economic and Social Committee(2),Having consulted the Committee of the Regions,Acting in accordance with the procedure laid down in Article 251 of the Treaty(3), in the light of the joint text approved by the Conciliation Committee on 2 August 2001,Whereas:(1) Council Directive 88/609/EEC of 24 November 1988 on the limitation of emissions of certain pollutants into the air from large combustion plants(4) has contributed to the reduction and control of atmospheric emissions from large combustion plants. It should be recast in the interests of clarity.(2) The Fifth Environmental Action Programme(5) sets as objectives that the critical loads and levels of certain acidifying pollutants such as sulphur dioxide (SO2) and nitrogen oxides (NOx) should not be exceeded at any time and, as regards air quality, that all people should be effectively protected against recognised health risks from air pollution.(3) All Member States have signed the Gothenburg Protocol of 1 December 1999 to the 1979 Convention of the United Nations Economic Commission for Europe (UNECE) on long-range transboundary air pollution to abate acidification, eutrophication and ground-level ozone, which includes, inter alia, commitments to reduce emissions of sulphur dioxide and oxides of nitrogen.(4) The Commission has published a Communication on a Community strategy to combat acidification in which the revision of Directive 88/609/EEC was identified as being an integral component of that strategy with the long term aim of reducing emissions of sulphur dioxide and nitrogen oxides sufficiently to bring depositions and concentrations down to levels below the critical loads and levels.(5) In accordance with the principle of subsidiarity as set out in Article 5 of the Treaty, the objective of reducing acidifying emissions from large combustion plants cannot be sufficiently achieved by the Member States acting individually and unconcerted action offers no guarantee of achieving the desired objective; in view of the need to reduce acidifying emissions across the Community, it is more effective to take action at Community level.(6) Existing large combustion plants are significant contributors to emissions of sulphur dioxide and nitrogen oxides in the Community and it is necessary to reduce these emissions. It is therefore necessary to adapt the approach to the different characteristics of the large combustion plant sector in the Member States.(7) Council Directive 96/61/EC of 24 September 1996 concerning integrated pollution prevention and control(6) sets out an integrated approach to pollution prevention and control in which all the aspects of an installation’s environmental performance are considered in an integrated manner; combustion installations with a rated thermal input exceeding 50 MW are included within the scope of that Directive; pursuant to Article 15(3) of that Directive an inventory of the principal emissions and sources responsible is to be published every three years by the Commission on the basis of data supplied by the Member States. Pursuant to Article 18 of that Directive, acting on a proposal from the Commission, the Council will set emission limit values in accordance with the procedures laid down in the Treaty for which the need for Community action has been identified, on the basis, in particular, of the exchange of information provided for in Article 16 of that Directive.(8) Compliance with the emission limit values laid down by this Directive should be regarded as a necessary but not sufficient condition for compliance with the requirements of Directive 96/61/EC regarding the use of best available techniques. Such compliance may involve more stringent emission limit values, emission limit values for other substances and other media, and other appropriate conditions.(9) Industrial experience in the implementation of techniques for the reduction of polluting emissions from large combustion plants has been acquired over a period of 15 years.(10) The Protocol on heavy metals to the UNECE Convention on long-range transboundary air pollution recommends the adoption of measures to reduce heavy metals emitted by certain installations. It is known that benefits from reducing dust emissions by dust abatement equipment will provide benefits on reducing particle-bound heavy metal emissions.(11) Installations for the production of electricity represent an important part of the large combustion plant sector.(12) Directive 96/92/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 19 December 1996 concerning common rules for the internal market in electricity(7) is intended inter alia to have the effect of distributing new production capacity among new arrivals in the sector.(13) The Community is committed to a reduction of carbon dioxide emissions. Where it is feasible the combined production of heat and electricity represents a valuable opportunity for significantly improving overall efficiency in fuel use.(14) A significant increase in the use of natural gas for producing electricity is already underway and is likely to continue, in particular through the use of gas turbines.(15) In view of the increase in energy production from biomass, specific emission standards for this fuel are justified.(16) The Council Resolution of 24 February 1997 on a Community strategy for waste management(8) emphasises the need for promoting waste recovery and states that appropriate emission standards should apply to the operation of facilities in which waste is incinerated in order to ensure a high level of protection for the environment.(17) Industrial experience has been gained concerning techniques and equipment for the measurement of the principal pollutants emitted by large combustion plants; the European Committee for Standardisation (CEN) has undertaken work with the aim of providing a framework securing comparable measurement results within the Community and guaranteeing a high level of quality of such measurements.(18) There is a need to improve knowledge concerning the emission of the principal pollutants from large combustion plants. In order to be genuinely representative of the level of pollution of an installation, such information should also be associated with knowledge concerning its energy consumption.(19) This Directive is without prejudice to the time limits within which the Member States must transpose and implement Directive 88/609/EEC,HAVE ADOPTED THIS DIRECTIVE:Article 1This Directive shall apply to combustion plants, the rated thermal input of which is equal to or greater than 50 MW, irrespective of the type of fuel used (solid, liquid or gaseous).Article 2For the purpose of this Directive:(1) “emission” means the discharge of substances from the combustion plant into the air;(2) “waste gases” means gaseous discharges containing solid, liquid or gaseous emissions; their volumetric flow rates shall be expressed in cubic metres per hour at standard temperature (273 K) and pressure (101,3 kPa) after correction for the water vapour content, hereinafter referred to as (Nm3/h);(3) “emission limit value” means the permissible quantity of a substance contained in the waste gases from the combustion plant which may be discharged into the air during a given period; it shall be calculated in terms of mass per volume of the waste gases expressed in mg/Nm3, assuming an oxygen content by volume in the waste gas of 3 % in the case of liquid and gaseous fuels, 6 % in the case of solid fuels and 15 % in the case of gas turbines;(4) “rate of desulphurisation” means the ratio of the quantity of sulphur which is not emitted into the air at the combustion plant site over a given period to the quantity of sulphur contained in the fuel which is introduced into the combustion plant facilities and which is used over the same period;(5) “operator” means any natural or legal person who operates the combustion plant, or who has or has been delegated decisive economic power over it;(6) “fuel” means any solid, liquid or gaseous combustible material used to fire the combustion plant with the exception of waste covered by Council Directive 89/369/EEC of 8 June 1989 on the prevention of air pollution from new municipal waste incineration plants(9), Council Directive 89/429/EEC of 21 June 1989 on the reduction of air pollution from existing municipal waste incineration plants(10), and Council Directive 94/67/EC of 16 December 1994 concerning the incineration of hazardous waste(11) or any subsequent Community act repealing and replacing one or more of these Directives;(7) “combustion plant” means any technical apparatus in which fuels are oxidised in order to use the heat thus generated.This Directive shall apply only to combustion plants designed for production of energy with the exception of those which make direct use of the products of combustion in manufacturing processes. In particular, this Directive shall not apply to the following combustion plants:(a) plants in which the products of combustion are used for the direct heating, drying, or any other treatment of objects or materials e.g. reheating furnaces, furnaces for heat treatment;(b) post-combustion plants i.e. any technical apparatus designed to purify the waste gases by combustion which is not operated as an independent combustion plant;(c) facilities for the regeneration of catalytic cracking catalysts;(d) facilities for the conversion of hydrogen sulphide into sulphur;(e) reactors used in the chemical industry;(f) coke battery furnaces;(g) cowpers;(h) any technical apparatus used in the propulsion of a vehicle, ship or aircraft;(i) gas turbines used on offshore platforms;(j) gas turbines licensed before 27 November 2002 or which in the view of the competent authority are the subject of a full request for a licence before 27 November 2002 provided that the plant is put into operation no later than 27 November 2003 without prejudice to Article 7(1) and Annex VIII(A) and (B);Plants powered by diesel, petrol and gas engines shall not be covered by this Directive.Where two or more separate new plants are installed in such a way that, taking technical and economic factors into account, their waste gases could, in the judgement of the competent authorities, be discharged through a common stack, the combination formed by such plants shall be regarded as a single unit;(8) “multi-fuel firing unit” means any combustion plant which may be fired simultaneously or alternately by two or more types of fuel;(9) “new plant” means any combustion plant for which the original construction licence or, in the absence of such a procedure, the original operating licence was granted on or after 1 July 1987;(10) “existing plant” means any combustion plant for which the original construction licence or, in the absence of such a procedure, the original operating licence was granted before 1 July 1987;(11) “biomass” means products consisting of any whole or part of a vegetable matter from agriculture or forestry which can be used as a fuel for the purpose of recovering its energy content and the following waste used as a fuel:(a) vegetable waste from agriculture and forestry;(b) vegetable waste from the food processing industry, if the heat generated is recovered;(c) fibrous vegetable waste from virgin pulp production and from production of paper from pulp, if it is co-incinerated at the place of production and the heat generated is recovered;(d) cork waste;(e) wood waste with the exception of wood waste which may contain halogenated organic compounds or heavy metals as a result of treatment with wood preservatives or coating, and which includes in particular such wood waste originating from construction and demolition waste;(12) “gas turbine” means any rotating machine which converts thermal energy into mechanical work, consisting mainly of a compressor, a thermal device in which fuel is oxidised in order to heat the working fluid, and a turbine.(13) “Outermost Regions” means the French Overseas Departments with regard to France, the Azores and Madeira with regard to Portugal and the Canary Islands with regard to Spain.Article 31. Not later than 1 July 1990 Member States shall draw up appropriate programmes for the progressive reduction of total annual emissions from existing plants. The programmes shall set out the timetables and the implementing procedures.2. In accordance with the programmes mentioned in paragraph 1, Member States shall continue to comply with the emission ceilings and with the corresponding percentage reductions laid down for sulphur dioxide in Annex I, columns 1 to 6, and for oxides of nitrogen in Annex II, columns 1 to 4, by the dates specified in those Annexes, until the implementation of the provisions of Article 4 that apply to existing plants.3. When the programmes are being carried out, Member States shall also determine the total annual emissions in accordance with Annex VIII(C).4. 4. If a substantial and unexpected change in energy demand or in the availability of certain fuels or certain generating installations creates serious technical difficulties for the implementation by a Member State of its programme drawn up under paragraph 1, the Commission shall, at the request of the Member State concerned and taking into account the terms of the request, take a decision to modify, for that Member State, the emission ceilings and/or the dates set out in Annexes I and II and communicate its decision to the Council and to the Member States. Any Member State may within three months refer the decision of the Commission to the Council. The Council, acting by a qualified majority, may within three months take a different decision.Article 41. Without prejudice to Article 17 Member States shall take appropriate measures to ensure that all licences for the construction or, in the absence of such a procedure, for the operation of new plants which in the view of the competent authority are the subject of a full request for a licence before 27 November 2002, provided that the plant is put into operation no later than 27 November 2003 contain conditions relating to compliance with the emission limit values laid down in part A of Annexes III to VII in respect of sulphur dioxide, nitrogen oxides and dust.2. Member States shall take appropriate measures to ensure that all licences for the construction or, in the absence of such a procedure, for the operation of new plants, other than those covered by paragraph 1, contain conditions relating to compliance with the emission limit values laid down in part B of Annexes III to VII in respect of sulphur dioxide, nitrogen oxides and dust.3. Without prejudice to Directive 96/61/EC and Council Directive 96/62/EC of 27 September 1996 on ambient air quality assessment and management(12), Member States shall, by 1 January 2008 at the latest, achieve significant emission reductions by:(a) taking appropriate measures to ensure that all licences for the operation of existing plants contain conditions relating to compliance with the emission limit values established for new plants referred to in paragraph 1; or(b) ensuring that existing plants are subject to the national emission reduction plan referred to in paragraph 6;and, where appropriate, applying Articles 5, 7 and 8.4. Without prejudice to Directives 96/61/EC and 96/62/EC, existing plants may be exempted from compliance with the emission limit values referred to in paragraph 3 and from their inclusion in the national emission reduction plan on the following conditions:(a) the operator of an existing plant undertakes, in a written declaration submitted by 30 June 2004 at the latest to the competent authority, not to operate the plant for more than 20000 operational hours starting from 1 January 2008 and ending no later than 31 December 2015;(b) the operator is required to submit each year to the competent authority a record of the used and unused time allowed for the plants’ remaining operational life.5. Member States may require compliance with emission limit values and time limits for implementation which are more stringent than those set out in paragraphs 1, 2, 3 and 4 and in Article 10. They may include other pollutants, and they may impose additional requirements or adaptation of plant to technical progress.6. Member States may, without prejudice to this Directive and Directive 96/61/EC, and taking into consideration the costs and benefits as well as their obligations under Directive 2001/81/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 23 October 2001 on national emission ceilings for certain atmospheric pollutants(13) and Directive 96/62/EC, define and implement a national emission reduction plan for existing plants, taking into account, inter alia, compliance with the ceilings as set out in Annexes I and II.The national emission reduction plan shall reduce the total annual emissions of nitrogen oxides (NOx), sulphur dioxide (SO2) and dust from existing plants to the levels that would have been achieved by applying the emission limit values referred to in paragraph 3 to the existing plants in operation in the year 2000, (including those existing plants undergoing a rehabilitation plan in 2000, approved by the competent authority, to meet emission reductions required by national legislation) on the basis of each plant’s actual annual operating time, fuel used and thermal input, averaged over the last five years of operation up to and including 2000.The closure of a plant included in the national emission reduction plan shall not result in an increase in the total annual emissions from the remaining plants covered by the plan.The national emission reduction plan may under no circumstances exempt a plant from the provisions laid down in relevant Community legislation, including inter alia Directive 96/61/EC.The following conditions shall apply to national emission reduction plans:(a) the plan shall comprise objectives and related targets, measures and timetables for reaching these objectives and targets, and a monitoring mechanism;(b) Member States shall communicate their national emission reduction plan to the Commission no later than 27 November 2003;(c) within six months of the communication referred to in point (b) the Commission shall evaluate whether or not the plan meets the requirements of this paragraph. When the Commission considers that this is not the case, it shall inform the Member State and within the subsequent three months the Member State shall communicate any measures it has taken in order to ensure that the requirements of this paragraph are met;(d) the Commission shall, no later than 27 November 2002, develop guidelines to assist Member States in the preparation of their plans.7. Not later than 31 December 2004 and in the light of progress towards protecting human health and attaining the Community’s environmental objectives for acidification and for air quality pursuant to Directive 96/62/EC, the Commission shall submit a report to the European Parliament and the Council in which it shall assess:(a) the need for further measures;(b) the amounts of heavy metals emitted by large combustion plants;(c) the cost-effectiveness and costs and advantages of further emission reductions in the combustion plants sector in Member States compared to other sectors;(d) the technical and economic feasibility of such emission reductions;(e) the effects of both the standards set for the large combustion plants sector including the provisions for indigenous solid fuels, and the competition situation in the energy market, on the environment and the internal market;(f) any national emission reduction plans provided by Member States in accordance with paragraph 6.The Commission shall include in its report an appropriate proposal of possible end dates or of lower limit values for the derogation contained in footnote 2 to Annex VI A.8. The report referred to in paragraph 7 shall, as appropriate, be accompanied by related proposals, having regard to Directive 96/61/EC.Article 5By way of derogation from Annex III:(1) Plants, of a rated thermal input equal to or greater than 400 MW, which do not operate more than the following numbers of hours a year (rolling average over a period of five years),- until 31 December 2015, 2000 hours;- from 1 January 2016, 1500 hours;shall be subject to a limit value for sulphur dioxide emissions of 800 mg/Nm3.This provision shall not apply to new plants for which the licence is granted pursuant to Article 4(2).(2) Until 31 December 1999, the Kingdom of Spain may authorise new power plants with a rated thermal input equal to or greater than 500 MW burning indigenous or imported solid fuels, commissioned before the end of 2005 and complying with the following requirements:(a) in the case of imported solid fuels, a sulphur dioxide emission limit value of 800 mg/Nm3;(b) in the case of indigenous solid fuels, at least a 60 % rate of desulphurisation,provided that the total authorised capacity of such plants to which this derogation applies does not exceed:- 2000 MWe in the case of plants burning indigenous solid fuels;- in the case of plants burning imported solid fuels either 7500 or 50 % of all the new capacity of all plants burning solid fuels authorised up to 31 December 1999, whichever is the lower.Article 6In the case of new plants for which the licence is granted pursuant to Article 4(2) or plants covered by Article 10, Member States shall ensure that the technical and economic feasibility of providing for the combined generation of heat and power is examined. Where this feasibility is confirmed, bearing in mind the market and the distribution situation, installations shall be developed accordingly.Article 71. Member States shall ensure that provision is made in the licences or permits referred to in Article 4 for procedures relating to malfunction or breakdown of the abatement equipment. In case of a breakdown the competent authority shall in particular require the operator to reduce or close down operations if a return to normal operation is not achieved within 24 hours, or to operate the plant using low polluting fuels. In any case the competent authority shall be notified within 48 hours. In no circumstances shall the cumulative duration of unabated operation in any twelve-month period exceed 120 hours. The competent authority may allow exceptions to the limits of 24 hours and 120 hours above in cases where, in their judgement:(a) there is an overriding need to maintain energy supplies, or(b) the plant with the breakdown would be replaced for a limited period by another plant which would cause an overall increase in emissions.2. The competent authority may allow a suspension for a maximum of six months from the obligation to comply with the emission limit values provided for in Article 4 for sulphur dioxide in respect of a plant which to this end normally uses low-sulphur fuel, in cases where the operator is unable to comply with these limit values because of an interruption in the supply of low-sulphur fuel resulting from a serious shortage. The Commission shall immediately be informed of such cases.3. The competent authority may allow a derogation from the obligation to comply with the emission limit values provided for in Article 4 in cases where a plant which normally uses only gaseous fuel, and which would otherwise need to be equipped with a waste gas purification facility, has to resort exceptionally, and for a period not exceeding 10 days except where there is an overriding need to maintain energy supplies, to the use of other fuels because of a sudden interruption in the supply of gas. The competent authority shall immediately be informed of each specific case as it arises. Member States shall inform the Commission immediately of the cases referred to in this paragraph.Article 81. In the case of plants with a multi-firing unit involving the simultaneous use of two or more fuels, when granting the licence referred to in Articles 4(1) or 4(2), and in the case of such plants covered by Articles 4(3) or 10, the competent authority shall set the emission limit values as follows:(a) firstly by taking the emission limit value relevant for each individual fuel and pollutant corresponding to the rated thermal input of the combustion plant as given in Annexes III to VII,(b) secondly by determining fuel-weighted emission limit values, which are obtained by multiplying the above individual emission limit value by the thermal input delivered by each fuel, the product of multiplication being divided by the sum of the thermal inputs delivered by all fuels,(c) thirdly by aggregating the fuel-weighted limit values.2. In multi-firing units using the distillation and conversion residues from crude-oil refining for own consumption, alone or with other fuels, the provisions for the fuel with the highest emission limit value (determinative fuel) shall apply, notwithstanding paragraph 1 above, if during the operation of the combustion plant the proportion contributed by that fuel to the sum of the thermal inputs delivered by all fuels is at least 50 %.Where the proportion of the determinative fuel is lower than 50 %, the emission limit value is determined on a pro rata basis of the heat input supplied by the individual fuels in relation to the sum of the thermal inputs delivered by all fuels as follows:(a) firstly by taking the emission limit value relevant for each individual fuel and pollutant corresponding to the rated heat input of the combustion plant as given in Annexes III to VII,(b) secondly by calculating the emission limit value of the determinative fuel (fuel with the highest emission limit value according to Annexes III to VII and, in the case of two fuels having the same emission limit value, the fuel with the higher thermal input); this value is obtained by multiplying the emission limit value laid down in Annexes III to VII for that fuel by a factor of two, and subtracting from this product the emission limit value of the fuel with the lowest emission limit value,(c) thirdly by determining the fuel-weighted emission limit values, which are obtained by multiplying the calculated fuel emission limit value by the thermal input of the determinative fuel and the other individual emission limit values by the thermal input delivered by each fuel, the product of multiplication being divided by the sum of the thermal inputs delivered by all fuels,(d) fourthly by aggregating the fuel-weighted emission limit values.3. As an alternative to paragraph 2, the following average emission limit values for sulphur dioxide may be applied (irrespective of the fuel combination used):(a) for plants referred to in Article 4(1) and (3): 1000 mg/Nm3, averaged over all such plants within the refinery;(b) for new plants referred to in Article 4(2): 600 mg/Nm3, averaged over all such plants within the refinery, with the exception of gas turbines.The competent authorities shall ensure that the application of this provision does not lead to an increase in emissions from existing plants.4. In the case of plants with a multi-firing unit involving the alternative use of two or more fuels, when granting the licence referred to in Article 4(1) and (2), and in the case of such plants covered by Articles 4(3) or 10, the emission limit values set out in Annexes III to VII corresponding to each fuel used shall be applied.Article 9Waste gases from combustion plants shall be discharged in controlled fashion by means of a stack. The licence referred to in Article 4 and licences for combustion plants covered by Article 10 shall lay down the discharge conditions. The competent authority shall in particular ensure that the stack height is calculated in such a way as to safeguard health and the environment.Article 10Where a combustion plant is extended by at least 50 MW, the emission limit values as set in part B of Annexes III to VII shall apply to the new part of the plant and shall be fixed in relation to the thermal capacity of the entire plant. This provision shall not apply in the cases referred to in Article 8(2) and (3).Where the operator of a combustion plant is envisaging a change according to Articles 2(10)(b) and 12(2) of Directive 96/61/EC, the emission limit values as set out in part B of Annexes III to VII in respect of sulphur dioxide, nitrogen oxides and dust shall apply.Article 11In the case of construction of combustion plants which are likely to have significant effects on the environment in another Member State, the Member States shall ensure that all appropriate information and consultation takes place, in accordance with Article 7 of Council Directive 85/337/EEC of 27 June 1985 on the assessment of the effects of certain public and private projects on the environment(14).Article 12Member States shall take the necessary measures to ensure the monitoring, in accordance with Annex VIII(A), of emissions from the combustion plants covered by this Directive and of all other values required for the implementation of this Directive. Member States may require that such monitoring shall be carried out at the operator’s expense.Article 13Member States shall take appropriate measures to ensure that the operator informs the competent authorities within reasonable time limits about the results of the continuous measurements, the checking of the measuring equipment, the individual measurements and all other measurements carried out in order to assess compliance with this Directive.Article 141. In the event of continuous measurements, the emission limit values set out in part A of Annexes III to VII shall be regarded as having been complied with if the evaluation of the results indicates, for operating hours within a calendar year, that:(a) none of the calendar monthly mean values exceeds the emission limit values; and(b) in the case of:(i) sulphur dioxide and dust: 97 % of all the 48 hourly mean values do not exceed 110 % of the emission limit values,(ii) nitrogen oxides: 95 % of all the 48 hourly mean values do not exceed 110 % of the emission limit values.The periods referred to in Article 7 as well as start-up and shut-down periods shall be disregarded.2. In cases where only discontinuous measurements or other appropriate procedures for determination are required, the emission limit values set out in Annexes III to VII shall be regarded as having been complied with if the results of each of the series of measurements or of the other procedures defined and determined according to the rules laid down by the competent authorities do not exceed the emission limit values.3. In the cases referred to in Article 5(2) and (3), the rates of desulphurisation shall be regarded as having been complied with if the evaluation of measurements carried out pursuant to Annex VIII, point A.3, indicates that all of the calendar monthly mean values or all of the rolling monthly mean values achieve the required desulphurisation rates.The periods referred to in Article 7 as well as start-up and shut-down periods shall be disregarded.4. For new plants for which the licence is granted pursuant to Article 4(2), the emission limit values shall be regarded, for operating hours within a calendar year, as complied with if:(a) no validated daily average value exceeds the relevant figures set out in part B of Annexes III to VII, and(b) 95 % of all the validated hourly average values over the year do not exceed 200 % of the relevant figures set out in part B of Annexes III to VII.The “validated average values” are determined as set out in point A.6 of Annex VIII.The periods referred to in Article 7 as well as start up and shut down periods shall be disregarded.Article 151. Member States shall, not later than 31 December 1990, inform the Commission of the programmes drawn up in accordance with Article 3(1).At the latest one year after the end of the different phases for reduction of emissions from existing plants, the Member States shall forward to the Commission a summary report on the results of the implementation of the programmes.An intermediate report is required as well in the middle of each phase.2. The reports referred to in paragraph 1 shall provide an overall view of:(a) all the combustion plants covered by this Directive,(b) emissions of sulphur dioxide, and oxides of nitrogen expressed in tonnes per annum and as concentrations of these substances in the waste gases,(c) measures already taken or envisaged with a view to reducing emissions, and of changes in the choice of fuel used,(d) changes in the method of operation already made or envisaged,(e) definitive closures of combustion plants already effected or envisaged, and(f) where appropriate, the emission limit values imposed in the programmes in respect of existing plants.When determining the annual emissions and concentrations of pollutants in the waste gases, Member States shall take account of Articles 12, 13 and 14.3. Member States applying Article 5 or the provisions of the Nota Bene in Annex III or the footnotes in Annex VI.A shall report thereon annually to the Commission.Article 16The Member States shall determine the penalties applicable to breaches of the national provisions adopted pursuant to this Directive. The penalties thus provided for shall be effective, proportionate and dissuasive.Article 171. Directive 88/609/EEC shall be repealed with effect from 27 November 2002, without prejudice to paragraph 2 or to the obligations of Member States concerning the time limits for transposition and application of that Directive listed in Annex IX hereto.2. In the case of new plants licensed before 27 November 2002 Article 4(1) of this Directive, Article 4(1), Article 5(2), Article 6, Article 15(3), Annexes III, VI, VIII and point A.2 of Annex IX to Directive 88/609/EEC as amended by Directive 94/66/EC shall remain in effect until 1 January 2008 after which they shall be repealed.3. References to Directive 88/609/EEC shall be construed as references to this Directive and shall be read in accordance with the correlation table in Annex X hereto.Article 181. Member States shall bring into force the laws, regulations and administrative provisions necessary to comply with this Directive before 27 November 2002. They shall forthwith inform the Commission thereof.When Member States adopt these provisions, they shall contain a reference to this Directive or shall be accompanied by such reference on the occasion of their official publication. The methods of making such reference shall be laid down by Member States.2. For existing plant, and for new plant for which a licence is granted pursuant to Article 4(1), the provisions of point A.2 of Annex VIII shall be applied from 27 November 2004.3. Member States shall communicate to the Commission the texts of the provisions of national law which they adopt in the field covered by this Directive.Article 19This Directive shall enter into force on the day of its publication in the Official Journal of the European Communities.Article 20This Directive is addressed to the Member States.Done at Luxembourg, 23 October 2001.For the European ParliamentThe PresidentN. FontaineFor the CouncilThe PresidentA. Neyts-Uyttebroeck(1) OJ C 300, 29.9.1998, p. 6, OJ C 212 E, 25.7.2000, p. 36.(2) OJ C 101, 12.4.1999, p. 55.(3) Opinion of the European Parliament of 14 April 1999 (OJ C 219, 30.7.1999, p. 175), Council Common Position of 9 November 2000 (OJ C 375, 28.12.2000, p. 12) and Decision of the European Parliament of 14 March 2001 (not yet published in the Official Journal). Decision of the European Parliament of 20 September 2001 and Decision of the Council of 27 September 2001.(4) OJ L 336, 7.12.1988, p. 1. Directive as last amended by Council Directive 94/66/EC (OJ L 337, 24.12.1994, p. 83).(5) OJ C 138, 17.5.1993, p. 1.(6) OJ L 257, 10.10.1996, p. 26.(7) OJ L 27, 30.1.1997, p. 20.(8) OJ C 76, 11.3.1997, p. 1.(9) OJ L 163, 14.6.1989, p. 32.(10) OJ L 203, 15.7.1989, p. 50.(11) OJ L 365, 31.12.1994, p. 34.(12) OJ L 296, 21.11.1996, p. 55.(13) See p. 22 of this Edition of the Official Journal.(14) OJ L 175, 5.7.1985, p. 40. Directive as last amended by Council Directive 97/11/EC (OJ L 73, 14.3.1997, p. 5).ANNEX ICEILINGS AND REDUCTION TARGETS FOR EMISSIONS OF SO2 FROM EXISTING PLANTS(1)(2)>TABLE>(1) Additional emissions may arise from capacity authorised on or after 1 July 1987.(2) Emissions coming from combustion plants authorised before 1 July 1987 but not yet in operation before that date and which have not been taken into account in establishing the emission ceilings fixed by this Annex shall either comply with the requirements established by this Directive for new plants or be accounted for in the overall emissions from existing plants that must not exceed the ceilings fixed in this Annex.ANNEX IICEILINGS AND REDUCTION TARGETS FOR EMISSIONS OF NOX FROM EXISTING PLANTS(1)(2)>TABLE>(1) Additional emissions may arise from capacity authorised on or after 1 July 1987.(2) Emissions coming from combustion plants authorised before 1 July 1987 but not yet in operation before that date and which have not been taken into account in establishing the emission ceilings fixed by this Annex shall either comply with the requirements established by this Directive for new plants or be accounted for in the overall emissions from existing plants that must not exceed the ceilings fixed in this Annex.ANNEX IIIEMISSION LIMIT VALUES FOR SO2Solid fuelA. SO2 emission limit values expressed in mg/Nm3 (O2 content 6 %) to be applied by new and existing plants pursuant to Article 4(1) and 4(3) respectively:>PIC FILE= “L_2001309EN.001202.TIF”>NB.Where the emission limit values above cannot be met due to the characteristics of the fuel, a rate of desulphurisation of at least 60 % shall be achieved in the case of plants with a rated thermal input of less than or equal to 100 MWth, 75 % for plants greater than 100 MWth and less than or equal to 300 MWth and 90 % for plants greater than 300 MWth. For plants greater than 500 MWth, a desulphurisation rate of at least 94 % shall apply or of at least 92 % where a contract for the fitting of flue gas desulphurisation or lime injection equipment has been entered into, and work on its installation has commenced, before 1 January 2001.B. SO2 emission limit values expressed in mg/Nm3 (O2 content 6 %) to be applied by new plants pursuant to Article 4(2) with the exception of gas turbines.>TABLE>NB.Where the emission limit values above cannot be met due to the characteristics of the fuel, installations shall achieve 300 mg/Nm3 SO2, or a rate of desulphurisation of at least 92 % shall be achieved in the case of plants with a rated thermal input of less than or equal to 300 MWth and in the case of plants with a rated thermal input greater than 300 MWth a rate of desulphurisation of at least 95 % together with a maximum permissible emission limit value of 400 mg/Nm3 shall apply.ANNEX IVEMISSION LIMIT VALUES FOR SO2Liquid fuelsA. SO2 emission limit values expressed in mg/Nm3 (O2 content 3 %) to be applied by new and existing plants pursuant to Article 4(1) and 4(3), respectively:>PIC FILE= “L_2001309EN.001302.TIF”>B. SO2 emission limit values expressed in mg/Nm3 (O2 content 3 %) to be applied by new plants pursuant to Article 4(2) with the exception of gas turbines>TABLE>In the case of two installations with a rated thermal input of 250 MWth on Crete and Rhodos to be licensed before 31 December 2007 the emission limit value of 1700 mg/Nm3 shall apply.ANNEX VEMISSION LIMIT VALUES FOR SO2Gaseous fuelsA. SO2 emission limit values expressed in mg/Nm3 (O2 content 3 %) to be applied by new and existing plants pursuant to Article 4(1) and 4(3), respectively:>TABLE>B. SO2 emission limit values expressed in mg/Nm3 (O2 content 3 %) to be applied by new plants pursuant to Article 4(2):>TABLE>ANNEX VIEMISSION LIMIT VALUES FOR NOX (MEASURED AS NO2)A. NOx emission limit values expressed in mg/Nm3 (O2 content 6 % for solid fuels, 3 % for liquid and gaseous fuels) to be applied by new and existing plants pursuant to Article 4(1) and 4(3), respectively:>TABLE>B. NOx emission limit values expressed in mg/Nm3 to be applied by new plants pursuant to Article 4(2) with the exception of gas turbinesSolid fuels (O2 content 6 %)>TABLE>Liquid fuels (O2 content 3 %)>TABLE>In the case of two installations with a rated thermal input of 250 MWth on Crete and Rhodos to be licensed before 31 December 2007 the emission limit value of 400 mg/Nm3 shall apply.Gaseous fuels (O2 content 3 %)>TABLE>Gas TurbinesNOx emission limit values expressed in mg/Nm3 (O2 content 15 %) to be applied by a single gas turbine unit pursuant to Article 4(2) (the limit values apply only above 70 % load):>TABLE>Gas turbines for emergency use that operate less than 500 hours per year are excluded from these limit values. The operator of such plants is required to submit each year to the competent authority a record of such used time.Note 1:Natural gas is naturally occurring methane with not more than 20 % (by volume) of inerts and other constituents.Note 2:75 mg/Nm3 in the following cases, where the efficiency of the gas turbine is determined at ISO base load conditions:- gas turbines, used in combined heat and power systems having an overall efficiency greater than 75 %;- gas turbines used in combined cycle plants having an annual average overall electrical efficiency greater than 55 %;- gas turbines for mechanical drives.For single cycle gas turbines not falling into any of the above categories, but having an efficiency greater than 35 % – determined at ISO base load conditions – the emission limit value shall be 50*η/35 where η is the gas turbine efficiency expressed as a percentage (and at ISO base load conditions).Note 3:This emission limit value only applies to gas turbines firing light and middle distillates.ANNEX VIIEMISSION LIMIT VALUES FOR DUSTA. Dust emission limit values expressed in mg/Nm3 (O2 content 6 % for solid fuels, 3 % for liquid and gaseous fuels) to be applied by new and existing plants pursuant to Article 4(1) and 4(3), respectively:>TABLE>B. Dust emission limit values expressed in mg/Nm3 to be applied by new plants, pursuant to Article 4(2) with the exception of gas turbines:Solid fuels (O2 content 6 %)>TABLE>Liquid fuels (O2 content 3 %)>TABLE>In the case of two installations with a rated thermal input of 250 MWth on Crete and Rhodos to be licensed before 31 December 2007 the emission limit value of 50 mg/Nm3 shall apply.Gaseous fuels (O2 content 3 %)>TABLE>ANNEX VIIIMETHODS OF MEASUREMENT OF EMISSIONSA. Procedures for measuring and evaluating emissions from combustion plants.1. Until 27 November 2004Concentrations of SO2, dust, NOx shall be measured continuously in the case of new plants for which a licence is granted pursuant to Article 4(1) with a rated thermal input of more than 300 MW. However, monitoring of SO2 and dust may be confined to discontinuous measurements or other appropriate determination procedures in cases where such measurements or procedures, which must be verified and approved by the competent authorities, may be used to obtain concentration.In the case of new plants for which a licence is granted pursuant to Article 4(1) not covered by the first subparagraph, the competent authorities may require continuous measurements of those three pollutants to be carried out where considered necessary. Where continuous measurements are not required, discontinuous measurements or appropriate determination procedures as approved by the competent authorities shall be used regularly to evaluate the quantity of the above-mentioned substances present in the emissions.2. From 27 November 2002 and without prejudice to Article 18(2)Competent authorities shall require continuous measurements of concentrations of SO2, NOx, and dust from waste gases from each combustion plant with a rated thermal input of 100 MW or more.By way of derogation from the first subparagraph, continuous measurements may not be required in the following cases:- for combustion plants with a life span of less than 10000 operational hours;- for SO2 and dust from natural gas burning boilers or from gas turbines firing natural gas;- for SO2 from gas turbines or boilers firing oil with known sulphur content in cases where there is no desulphurisation equipment;- for SO2 from biomass firing boilers if the operator can prove that the SO2 emissions can under no circumstances be higher than the prescribed emission limit values.Where continuous measurements are not required, discontinuous measurements shall be required at least every six months. As an alternative, appropriate determination procedures, which must be verified and approved by the competent authorities, may be used to evaluate the quantity of the above mentioned pollutants present in the emissions. Such procedures shall use relevant CEN standards as soon as they are available. If CEN standards are not available ISO standards, national or international standards which will ensure the provision of data of an equivalent scientific quality shall apply.3. In the case of plants which must comply with the desulphurisation rates fixed by Article 5(2) and and Annex III, the requirements concerning SO2 emission measurements established under paragraph 2 of this point shall apply. Moreover, the sulphur content of the fuel which is introduced into the combustion plant facilities must be regularly monitored.4. The competent authorities shall be informed of substantial changes in the type of fuel used or in the mode of operation of the plant. They shall decide whether the monitoring requirements laid down in paragraph 2 are still adequate or require adaptation.5. The continuous measurements carried out in compliance with paragraph 2 shall include the relevant process operation parameters of oxygen content, temperature, pressure and water vapour content. The continuous measurement of the water vapour content of the exhaust gases shall not be necessary, provided that the sampled exhaust gas is dried before the emissions are analysed.Representative measurements, i.e. sampling and analysis, of relevant pollutants and process parameters as well as reference measurement methods to calibrate automated measurement systems shall be carried out in accordance with CEN standards as soon as they are available. If CEN standards are not available ISO standards, national or international standards which will ensure the provision of data of an equivalent scientific quality shall apply.Continuous measuring systems shall be subject to control by means of parallel measurements with the reference methods at least every year.6.>TABLE>The validated hourly and daily average values shall be determined from the measured valid hourly average values after having subtracted the value of the confidence interval specified above.Any day in which more than three hourly average values are invalid due to malfunction or maintenance of the continuous measurement system shall be invalidated. If more than ten days over a year are invalidated for such situations the competent authority shall require the operator to take adequate measures to improve the reliability of the continuous monitoring system.B. Determination of total annual emissions of combustion plantsUntil and including 2003 the competent authorities shall obtain determination of the total annual emissions of SO2 and NOx from new combustion plants. When continuous monitoring is used, the operator of the combustion plant shall add up separately for each pollutant the mass of pollutant emitted each day, on the basis of the volumetric flow rates of waste gases. Where continuous monitoring is not in use, estimates of the total annual emissions shall be determined by the operator on the basis of paragraph A.1 to the satisfaction of the competent authorities.Member States shall communicate to the Commission the total annual SO2 and NOx emissions of new combustion plants at the same time as the communication required under paragraph C.3 concerning the total annual emissions of existing plants.Member States shall establish, starting in 2004 and for each subsequent year, an inventory of SO2, NOx and dust emissions from all combustion plants with a rated thermal input of 50 MW or more. The competent authority shall obtain for each plant operated under the control of one operator at a given location the following data:- the total annual emissions of SO2, NOx and dust (as total suspended particles).- the total annual amount of energy input, related to the net calorific value, broken down in terms of the five categories of fuel: biomass, other solid fuels, liquid fuels, natural gas, other gases.A summary of the results of this inventory that shows the emissions from refineries separately shall be communicated to the Commission every three years within twelve months from the end of the three-year period considered. The yearly plant-by-plant data shall be made available to the Commission upon request. The Commission shall make available to the Member States a summary of the comparison and evaluation of the national inventories within twelve months of receipt of the national inventories.Commencing on 1 January 2008 Member States shall report annually to the Commission on those existing plants declared for eligibility under Article 4(4) along with the record of the used and unused time allowed for the plants’ remaining operational life.C. Determination of the total annual emissions of existing plants until and including 2003.1. Member States shall establish, starting in 1990 and for each subsequent year until and including 2003, a complete emission inventory for existing plants covering SO2 and NOx:- on a plant by plant basis for plants above 300 MWth and for refineries;- on an overall basis for other combustion plants to which this Directive applies.2. The methodology used for these inventories shall be consistent with that used to determine SO2 and NOx emissions from combustion plants in 1980.3. The results of this inventory shall be communicated to the Commission in a conveniently aggregated form within nine months from the end of the year considered. The methodology used for establishing such emission inventories and the detailed base information shall be made available to the Commission at its request.4. The Commission shall organise a systematic comparison of such national inventories and, if appropriate, shall submit proposals to the Council aiming at harmonising emission inventory methodologies, for the needs of an effective implementation of this Directive.ANNEX IXTIME-LIMITS FOR TRANSPOSITION AND IMPLEMENTATION OF THE REPEALED DIRECTIVE(referred to in Article 17(1))>TABLE>ANNEX XCORRELATION TABLE(Referred to in Article 17(3))>TABLE>

Article 1
This Directive shall apply to combustion plants, the rated thermal input of which is equal to or greater than 50 MW, irrespective of the type of fuel used (solid, liquid or gaseous).

Article 2
For the purpose of this Directive:
(1) “emission” means the discharge of substances from the combustion plant into the air;
(2) “waste gases” means gaseous discharges containing solid, liquid or gaseous emissions; their volumetric flow rates shall be expressed in cubic metres per hour at standard temperature (273 K) and pressure (101,3 kPa) after correction for the water vapour content, hereinafter referred to as (Nm3/h);
(3) “emission limit value” means the permissible quantity of a substance contained in the waste gases from the combustion plant which may be discharged into the air during a given period; it shall be calculated in terms of mass per volume of the waste gases expressed in mg/Nm3, assuming an oxygen content by volume in the waste gas of 3 % in the case of liquid and gaseous fuels, 6 % in the case of solid fuels and 15 % in the case of gas turbines;
(4) “rate of desulphurisation” means the ratio of the quantity of sulphur which is not emitted into the air at the combustion plant site over a given period to the quantity of sulphur contained in the fuel which is introduced into the combustion plant facilities and which is used over the same period;
(5) “operator” means any natural or legal person who operates the combustion plant, or who has or has been delegated decisive economic power over it;
(6) “fuel” means any solid, liquid or gaseous combustible material used to fire the combustion plant with the exception of waste covered by Council Directive 89/369/EEC of 8 June 1989 on the prevention of air pollution from new municipal waste incineration plants(9), Council Directive 89/429/EEC of 21 June 1989 on the reduction of air pollution from existing municipal waste incineration plants(10), and Council Directive 94/67/EC of 16 December 1994 concerning the incineration of hazardous waste(11) or any subsequent Community act repealing and replacing one or more of these Directives;
(7) “combustion plant” means any technical apparatus in which fuels are oxidised in order to use the heat thus generated.
This Directive shall apply only to combustion plants designed for production of energy with the exception of those which make direct use of the products of combustion in manufacturing processes. In particular, this Directive shall not apply to the following combustion plants:
(a) plants in which the products of combustion are used for the direct heating, drying, or any other treatment of objects or materials e.g. reheating furnaces, furnaces for heat treatment;
(b) post-combustion plants i.e. any technical apparatus designed to purify the waste gases by combustion which is not operated as an independent combustion plant;
(c) facilities for the regeneration of catalytic cracking catalysts;
(d) facilities for the conversion of hydrogen sulphide into sulphur;
(e) reactors used in the chemical industry;
(f) coke battery furnaces;
(g) cowpers;
(h) any technical apparatus used in the propulsion of a vehicle, ship or aircraft;
(i) gas turbines used on offshore platforms;
(j) gas turbines licensed before 27 November 2002 or which in the view of the competent authority are the subject of a full request for a licence before 27 November 2002 provided that the plant is put into operation no later than 27 November 2003 without prejudice to Article 7(1) and Annex VIII(A) and (B);
Plants powered by diesel, petrol and gas engines shall not be covered by this Directive.

Article 3
1. Not later than 1 July 1990 Member States shall draw up appropriate programmes for the progressive reduction of total annual emissions from existing plants. The programmes shall set out the timetables and the implementing procedures.
2. In accordance with the programmes mentioned in paragraph 1, Member States shall continue to comply with the emission ceilings and with the corresponding percentage reductions laid down for sulphur dioxide in Annex I, columns 1 to 6, and for oxides of nitrogen in Annex II, columns 1 to 4, by the dates specified in those Annexes, until the implementation of the provisions of Article 4 that apply to existing plants.
3. When the programmes are being carried out, Member States shall also determine the total annual emissions in accordance with Annex VIII(C).
4. 4. If a substantial and unexpected change in energy demand or in the availability of certain fuels or certain generating installations creates serious technical difficulties for the implementation by a Member State of its programme drawn up under paragraph 1, the Commission shall, at the request of the Member State concerned and taking into account the terms of the request, take a decision to modify, for that Member State, the emission ceilings and/or the dates set out in Annexes I and II and communicate its decision to the Council and to the Member States. Any Member State may within three months refer the decision of the Commission to the Council. The Council, acting by a qualified majority, may within three months take a different decision.

Article 4
1. Without prejudice to Article 17 Member States shall take appropriate measures to ensure that all licences for the construction or, in the absence of such a procedure, for the operation of new plants which in the view of the competent authority are the subject of a full request for a licence before 27 November 2002, provided that the plant is put into operation no later than 27 November 2003 contain conditions relating to compliance with the emission limit values laid down in part A of Annexes III to VII in respect of sulphur dioxide, nitrogen oxides and dust.
2. Member States shall take appropriate measures to ensure that all licences for the construction or, in the absence of such a procedure, for the operation of new plants, other than those covered by paragraph 1, contain conditions relating to compliance with the emission limit values laid down in part B of Annexes III to VII in respect of sulphur dioxide, nitrogen oxides and dust.
3. Without prejudice to Directive 96/61/EC and Council Directive 96/62/EC of 27 September 1996 on ambient air quality assessment and management(12), Member States shall, by 1 January 2008 at the latest, achieve significant emission reductions by:
(a) taking appropriate measures to ensure that all licences for the operation of existing plants contain conditions relating to compliance with the emission limit values established for new plants referred to in paragraph 1; or
(b) ensuring that existing plants are subject to the national emission reduction plan referred to in paragraph 6;
and, where appropriate, applying Articles 5, 7 and 8.
4. Without prejudice to Directives 96/61/EC and 96/62/EC, existing plants may be exempted from compliance with the emission limit values referred to in paragraph 3 and from their inclusion in the national emission reduction plan on the following conditions:
(a) the operator of an existing plant undertakes, in a written declaration submitted by 30 June 2004 at the latest to the competent authority, not to operate the plant for more than 20000 operational hours starting from 1 January 2008 and ending no later than 31 December 2015;
(b) the operator is required to submit each year to the competent authority a record of the used and unused time allowed for the plants’ remaining operational life.
5. Member States may require compliance with emission limit values and time limits for implementation which are more stringent than those set out in paragraphs 1, 2, 3 and 4 and in Article 10. They may include other pollutants, and they may impose additional requirements or adaptation of plant to technical progress.
6. Member States may, without prejudice to this Directive and Directive 96/61/EC, and taking into consideration the costs and benefits as well as their obligations under Directive 2001/81/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 23 October 2001 on national emission ceilings for certain atmospheric pollutants(13) and Directive 96/62/EC, define and implement a national emission reduction plan for existing plants, taking into account, inter alia, compliance with the ceilings as set out in Annexes I and II.
The national emission reduction plan shall reduce the total annual emissions of nitrogen oxides (NOx), sulphur dioxide (SO2) and dust from existing plants to the levels that would have been achieved by applying the emission limit values referred to in paragraph 3 to the existing plants in operation in the year 2000, (including those existing plants undergoing a rehabilitation plan in 2000, approved by the competent authority, to meet emission reductions required by national legislation) on the basis of each plant’s actual annual operating time, fuel used and thermal input, averaged over the last five years of operation up to and including 2000.
The closure of a plant included in the national emission reduction plan shall not result in an increase in the total annual emissions from the remaining plants covered by the plan.
The national emission reduction plan may under no circumstances exempt a plant from the provisions laid down in relevant Community legislation, including inter alia Directive 96/61/EC.
The following conditions shall apply to national emission reduction plans:
(a) the plan shall comprise objectives and related targets, measures and timetables for reaching these objectives and targets, and a monitoring mechanism;
(b) Member States shall communicate their national emission reduction plan to the Commission no later than 27 November 2003;
(c) within six months of the communication referred to in point (b) the Commission shall evaluate whether or not the plan meets the requirements of this paragraph. When the Commission considers that this is not the case, it shall inform the Member State and within the subsequent three months the Member State shall communicate any measures it has taken in order to ensure that the requirements of this paragraph are met;
(d) the Commission shall, no later than 27 November 2002, develop guidelines to assist Member States in the preparation of their plans.
7. Not later than 31 December 2004 and in the light of progress towards protecting human health and attaining the Community’s environmental objectives for acidification and for air quality pursuant to Directive 96/62/EC, the Commission shall submit a report to the European Parliament and the Council in which it shall assess:

Article 5
By way of derogation from Annex III:
(1) Plants, of a rated thermal input equal to or greater than 400 MW, which do not operate more than the following numbers of hours a year (rolling average over a period of five years),
– until 31 December 2015, 2000 hours;
– from 1 January 2016, 1500 hours;
shall be subject to a limit value for sulphur dioxide emissions of 800 mg/Nm3.
This provision shall not apply to new plants for which the licence is granted pursuant to Article 4(2).
(2) Until 31 December 1999, the Kingdom of Spain may authorise new power plants with a rated thermal input equal to or greater than 500 MW burning indigenous or imported solid fuels, commissioned before the end of 2005 and complying with the following requirements:
(a) in the case of imported solid fuels, a sulphur dioxide emission limit value of 800 mg/Nm3;
(b) in the case of indigenous solid fuels, at least a 60 % rate of desulphurisation,
provided that the total authorised capacity of such plants to which this derogation applies does not exceed:
– 2000 MWe in the case of plants burning indigenous solid fuels;
– in the case of plants burning imported solid fuels either 7500 or 50 % of all the new capacity of all plants burning solid fuels authorised up to 31 December 1999, whichever is the lower.

Article 6
In the case of new plants for which the licence is granted pursuant to Article 4(2) or plants covered by Article 10, Member States shall ensure that the technical and economic feasibility of providing for the combined generation of heat and power is examined. Where this feasibility is confirmed, bearing in mind the market and the distribution situation, installations shall be developed accordingly.

Article 7
1. Member States shall ensure that provision is made in the licences or permits referred to in Article 4 for procedures relating to malfunction or breakdown of the abatement equipment. In case of a breakdown the competent authority shall in particular require the operator to reduce or close down operations if a return to normal operation is not achieved within 24 hours, or to operate the plant using low polluting fuels. In any case the competent authority shall be notified within 48 hours. In no circumstances shall the cumulative duration of unabated operation in any twelve-month period exceed 120 hours. The competent authority may allow exceptions to the limits of 24 hours and 120 hours above in cases where, in their judgement:
(a) there is an overriding need to maintain energy supplies, or
(b) the plant with the breakdown would be replaced for a limited period by another plant which would cause an overall increase in emissions.
2. The competent authority may allow a suspension for a maximum of six months from the obligation to comply with the emission limit values provided for in Article 4 for sulphur dioxide in respect of a plant which to this end normally uses low-sulphur fuel, in cases where the operator is unable to comply with these limit values because of an interruption in the supply of low-sulphur fuel resulting from a serious shortage. The Commission shall immediately be informed of such cases.
3. The competent authority may allow a derogation from the obligation to comply with the emission limit values provided for in Article 4 in cases where a plant which normally uses only gaseous fuel, and which would otherwise need to be equipped with a waste gas purification facility, has to resort exceptionally, and for a period not exceeding 10 days except where there is an overriding need to maintain energy supplies, to the use of other fuels because of a sudden interruption in the supply of gas. The competent authority shall immediately be informed of each specific case as it arises. Member States shall inform the Commission immediately of the cases referred to in this paragraph.

Article 8
1. In the case of plants with a multi-firing unit involving the simultaneous use of two or more fuels, when granting the licence referred to in Articles 4(1) or 4(2), and in the case of such plants covered by Articles 4(3) or 10, the competent authority shall set the emission limit values as follows:
(a) firstly by taking the emission limit value relevant for each individual fuel and pollutant corresponding to the rated thermal input of the combustion plant as given in Annexes III to VII,
(b) secondly by determining fuel-weighted emission limit values, which are obtained by multiplying the above individual emission limit value by the thermal input delivered by each fuel, the product of multiplication being divided by the sum of the thermal inputs delivered by all fuels,
(c) thirdly by aggregating the fuel-weighted limit values.
2. In multi-firing units using the distillation and conversion residues from crude-oil refining for own consumption, alone or with other fuels, the provisions for the fuel with the highest emission limit value (determinative fuel) shall apply, notwithstanding paragraph 1 above, if during the operation of the combustion plant the proportion contributed by that fuel to the sum of the thermal inputs delivered by all fuels is at least 50 %.
Where the proportion of the determinative fuel is lower than 50 %, the emission limit value is determined on a pro rata basis of the heat input supplied by the individual fuels in relation to the sum of the thermal inputs delivered by all fuels as follows:
(a) firstly by taking the emission limit value relevant for each individual fuel and pollutant corresponding to the rated heat input of the combustion plant as given in Annexes III to VII,
(b) secondly by calculating the emission limit value of the determinative fuel (fuel with the highest emission limit value according to Annexes III to VII and, in the case of two fuels having the same emission limit value, the fuel with the higher thermal input); this value is obtained by multiplying the emission limit value laid down in Annexes III to VII for that fuel by a factor of two, and subtracting from this product the emission limit value of the fuel with the lowest emission limit value,
(c) thirdly by determining the fuel-weighted emission limit values, which are obtained by multiplying the calculated fuel emission limit value by the thermal input of the determinative fuel and the other individual emission limit values by the thermal input delivered by each fuel, the product of multiplication being divided by the sum of the thermal inputs delivered by all fuels,
(d) fourthly by aggregating the fuel-weighted emission limit values.
3. As an alternative to paragraph 2, the following average emission limit values for sulphur dioxide may be applied (irrespective of the fuel combination used):
(a) for plants referred to in Article 4(1) and (3): 1000 mg/Nm3, averaged over all such plants within the refinery;
(b) for new plants referred to in Article 4(2): 600 mg/Nm3, averaged over all such plants within the refinery, with the exception of gas turbines.
The competent authorities shall ensure that the application of this provision does not lead to an increase in emissions from existing plants.
4. In the case of plants with a multi-firing unit involving the alternative use of two or more fuels, when granting the licence referred to in Article 4(1) and (2), and in the case of such plants covered by Articles 4(3) or 10, the emission limit values set out in Annexes III to VII corresponding to each fuel used shall be applied.

Article 9
Waste gases from combustion plants shall be discharged in controlled fashion by means of a stack. The licence referred to in Article 4 and licences for combustion plants covered by Article 10 shall lay down the discharge conditions. The competent authority shall in particular ensure that the stack height is calculated in such a way as to safeguard health and the environment.

Article 10
Where a combustion plant is extended by at least 50 MW, the emission limit values as set in part B of Annexes III to VII shall apply to the new part of the plant and shall be fixed in relation to the thermal capacity of the entire plant. This provision shall not apply in the cases referred to in Article 8(2) and (3).
Where the operator of a combustion plant is envisaging a change according to Articles 2(10)(b) and 12(2) of Directive 96/61/EC, the emission limit values as set out in part B of Annexes III to VII in respect of sulphur dioxide, nitrogen oxides and dust shall apply.

Article 11
In the case of construction of combustion plants which are likely to have significant effects on the environment in another Member State, the Member States shall ensure that all appropriate information and consultation takes place, in accordance with Article 7 of Council Directive 85/337/EEC of 27 June 1985 on the assessment of the effects of certain public and private projects on the environment(14).

Article 12
Member States shall take the necessary measures to ensure the monitoring, in accordance with Annex VIII(A), of emissions from the combustion plants covered by this Directive and of all other values required for the implementation of this Directive. Member States may require that such monitoring shall be carried out at the operator’s expense.

Article 13
Member States shall take appropriate measures to ensure that the operator informs the competent authorities within reasonable time limits about the results of the continuous measurements, the checking of the measuring equipment, the individual measurements and all other measurements carried out in order to assess compliance with this Directive.

Article 14
1. In the event of continuous measurements, the emission limit values set out in part A of Annexes III to VII shall be regarded as having been complied with if the evaluation of the results indicates, for operating hours within a calendar year, that:
(a) none of the calendar monthly mean values exceeds the emission limit values; and
(b) in the case of:
(i) sulphur dioxide and dust: 97 % of all the 48 hourly mean values do not exceed 110 % of the emission limit values,
(ii) nitrogen oxides: 95 % of all the 48 hourly mean values do not exceed 110 % of the emission limit values.
The periods referred to in Article 7 as well as start-up and shut-down periods shall be disregarded.
2. In cases where only discontinuous measurements or other appropriate procedures for determination are required, the emission limit values set out in Annexes III to VII shall be regarded as having been complied with if the results of each of the series of measurements or of the other procedures defined and determined according to the rules laid down by the competent authorities do not exceed the emission limit values.
3. In the cases referred to in Article 5(2) and (3), the rates of desulphurisation shall be regarded as having been complied with if the evaluation of measurements carried out pursuant to Annex VIII, point A.3, indicates that all of the calendar monthly mean values or all of the rolling monthly mean values achieve the required desulphurisation rates.
4. For new plants for which the licence is granted pursuant to Article 4(2), the emission limit values shall be regarded, for operating hours within a calendar year, as complied with if:
(a) no validated daily average value exceeds the relevant figures set out in part B of Annexes III to VII, and
(b) 95 % of all the validated hourly average values over the year do not exceed 200 % of the relevant figures set out in part B of Annexes III to VII.
The “validated average values” are determined as set out in point A.6 of Annex VIII.
The periods referred to in Article 7 as well as start up and shut down periods shall be disregarded.

Article 15
1. Member States shall, not later than 31 December 1990, inform the Commission of the programmes drawn up in accordance with Article 3(1).
At the latest one year after the end of the different phases for reduction of emissions from existing plants, the Member States shall forward to the Commission a summary report on the results of the implementation of the programmes.
An intermediate report is required as well in the middle of each phase.
2. The reports referred to in paragraph 1 shall provide an overall view of:
(a) all the combustion plants covered by this Directive,
(b) emissions of sulphur dioxide, and oxides of nitrogen expressed in tonnes per annum and as concentrations of these substances in the waste gases,
(c) measures already taken or envisaged with a view to reducing emissions, and of changes in the choice of fuel used,
(d) changes in the method of operation already made or envisaged,
(e) definitive closures of combustion plants already effected or envisaged, and
(f) where appropriate, the emission limit values imposed in the programmes in respect of existing plants.
When determining the annual emissions and concentrations of pollutants in the waste gases, Member States shall take account of Articles 12, 13 and 14.
3. Member States applying Article 5 or the provisions of the Nota Bene in Annex III or the footnotes in Annex VI.A shall report thereon annually to the Commission.

Article 16
The Member States shall determine the penalties applicable to breaches of the national provisions adopted pursuant to this Directive. The penalties thus provided for shall be effective, proportionate and dissuasive.

Article 17
1. Directive 88/609/EEC shall be repealed with effect from 27 November 2002, without prejudice to paragraph 2 or to the obligations of Member States concerning the time limits for transposition and application of that Directive listed in Annex IX hereto.
2. In the case of new plants licensed before 27 November 2002 Article 4(1) of this Directive, Article 4(1), Article 5(2), Article 6, Article 15(3), Annexes III, VI, VIII and point A.2 of Annex IX to Directive 88/609/EEC as amended by Directive 94/66/EC shall remain in effect until 1 January 2008 after which they shall be repealed.
3. References to Directive 88/609/EEC shall be construed as references to this Directive and shall be read in accordance with the correlation table in Annex X hereto.

Article 18
1. Member States shall bring into force the laws, regulations and administrative provisions necessary to comply with this Directive before 27 November 2002. They shall forthwith inform the Commission thereof.
When Member States adopt these provisions, they shall contain a reference to this Directive or shall be accompanied by such reference on the occasion of their official publication. The methods of making such reference shall be laid down by Member States.
2. For existing plant, and for new plant for which a licence is granted pursuant to Article 4(1), the provisions of point A.2 of Annex VIII shall be applied from 27 November 2004.
3. Member States shall communicate to the Commission the texts of the provisions of national law which they adopt in the field covered by this Directive.

Article 19
This Directive shall enter into force on the day of its publication in the Official Journal of the European Communities.

Article 20
This Directive is addressed to the Member States.
Done at Luxembourg, 23 October 2001.
For the European Parliament
The President
N. Fontaine
For the Council
A. Neyts-Uyttebroeck
(1) OJ C 300, 29.9.1998, p. 6, OJ C 212 E, 25.7.2000, p. 36.
(2) OJ C 101, 12.4.1999, p. 55.
(3) Opinion of the European Parliament of 14 April 1999 (OJ C 219, 30.7.1999, p. 175), Council Common Position of 9 November 2000 (OJ C 375, 28.12.2000, p. 12) and Decision of the European Parliament of 14 March 2001 (not yet published in the Official Journal). Decision of the European Parliament of 20 September 2001 and Decision of the Council of 27 September 2001.
(4) OJ L 336, 7.12.1988, p. 1. Directive as last amended by Council Directive 94/66/EC (OJ L 337, 24.12.1994, p. 83).
(5) OJ C 138, 17.5.1993, p. 1.
(6) OJ L 257, 10.10.1996, p. 26.
(7) OJ L 27, 30.1.1997, p. 20.
(8) OJ C 76, 11.3.1997, p. 1.
(9) OJ L 163, 14.6.1989, p. 32.
(10) OJ L 203, 15.7.1989, p. 50.
(11) OJ L 365, 31.12.1994, p. 34.
(12) OJ L 296, 21.11.1996, p. 55.

THE COUNCIL OF THE EUROPEAN UNION,Having regard to the Treaty establishing the European Community, and in particular Article 175(1) thereof,Having regard to the proposal from the Commission(1),Having regard to the Opinion of the Economic and Social Committee(2),Having consulted the Committee of the Regions,Acting in accordance with the procedure laid down in Article 251 of the Treaty(3), in the light of the joint text approved by the Conciliation Committee on 2 August 2001,Whereas:(1) Council Directive 88/609/EEC of 24 November 1988 on the limitation of emissions of certain pollutants into the air from large combustion plants(4) has contributed to the reduction and control of atmospheric emissions from large combustion plants. It should be recast in the interests of clarity.(2) The Fifth Environmental Action Programme(5) sets as objectives that the critical loads and levels of certain acidifying pollutants such as sulphur dioxide (SO2) and nitrogen oxides (NOx) should not be exceeded at any time and, as regards air quality, that all people should be effectively protected against recognised health risks from air pollution.(3) All Member States have signed the Gothenburg Protocol of 1 December 1999 to the 1979 Convention of the United Nations Economic Commission for Europe (UNECE) on long-range transboundary air pollution to abate acidification, eutrophication and ground-level ozone, which includes, inter alia, commitments to reduce emissions of sulphur dioxide and oxides of nitrogen.(4) The Commission has published a Communication on a Community strategy to combat acidification in which the revision of Directive 88/609/EEC was identified as being an integral component of that strategy with the long term aim of reducing emissions of sulphur dioxide and nitrogen oxides sufficiently to bring depositions and concentrations down to levels below the critical loads and levels.(5) In accordance with the principle of subsidiarity as set out in Article 5 of the Treaty, the objective of reducing acidifying emissions from large combustion plants cannot be sufficiently achieved by the Member States acting individually and unconcerted action offers no guarantee of achieving the desired objective; in view of the need to reduce acidifying emissions across the Community, it is more effective to take action at Community level.(6) Existing large combustion plants are significant contributors to emissions of sulphur dioxide and nitrogen oxides in the Community and it is necessary to reduce these emissions. It is therefore necessary to adapt the approach to the different characteristics of the large combustion plant sector in the Member States.(7) Council Directive 96/61/EC of 24 September 1996 concerning integrated pollution prevention and control(6) sets out an integrated approach to pollution prevention and control in which all the aspects of an installation’s environmental performance are considered in an integrated manner; combustion installations with a rated thermal input exceeding 50 MW are included within the scope of that Directive; pursuant to Article 15(3) of that Directive an inventory of the principal emissions and sources responsible is to be published every three years by the Commission on the basis of data supplied by the Member States. Pursuant to Article 18 of that Directive, acting on a proposal from the Commission, the Council will set emission limit values in accordance with the procedures laid down in the Treaty for which the need for Community action has been identified, on the basis, in particular, of the exchange of information provided for in Article 16 of that Directive.(8) Compliance with the emission limit values laid down by this Directive should be regarded as a necessary but not sufficient condition for compliance with the requirements of Directive 96/61/EC regarding the use of best available techniques. Such compliance may involve more stringent emission limit values, emission limit values for other substances and other media, and other appropriate conditions.(9) Industrial experience in the implementation of techniques for the reduction of polluting emissions from large combustion plants has been acquired over a period of 15 years.(10) The Protocol on heavy metals to the UNECE Convention on long-range transboundary air pollution recommends the adoption of measures to reduce heavy metals emitted by certain installations. It is known that benefits from reducing dust emissions by dust abatement equipment will provide benefits on reducing particle-bound heavy metal emissions.(11) Installations for the production of electricity represent an important part of the large combustion plant sector.(12) Directive 96/92/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 19 December 1996 concerning common rules for the internal market in electricity(7) is intended inter alia to have the effect of distributing new production capacity among new arrivals in the sector.(13) The Community is committed to a reduction of carbon dioxide emissions. Where it is feasible the combined production of heat and electricity represents a valuable opportunity for significantly improving overall efficiency in fuel use.(14) A significant increase in the use of natural gas for producing electricity is already underway and is likely to continue, in particular through the use of gas turbines.(15) In view of the increase in energy production from biomass, specific emission standards for this fuel are justified.(16) The Council Resolution of 24 February 1997 on a Community strategy for waste management(8) emphasises the need for promoting waste recovery and states that appropriate emission standards should apply to the operation of facilities in which waste is incinerated in order to ensure a high level of protection for the environment.(17) Industrial experience has been gained concerning techniques and equipment for the measurement of the principal pollutants emitted by large combustion plants; the European Committee for Standardisation (CEN) has undertaken work with the aim of providing a framework securing comparable measurement results within the Community and guaranteeing a high level of quality of such measurements.(18) There is a need to improve knowledge concerning the emission of the principal pollutants from large combustion plants. In order to be genuinely representative of the level of pollution of an installation, such information should also be associated with knowledge concerning its energy consumption.(19) This Directive is without prejudice to the time limits within which the Member States must transpose and implement Directive 88/609/EEC,HAVE ADOPTED THIS DIRECTIVE:Article 1This Directive shall apply to combustion plants, the rated thermal input of which is equal to or greater than 50 MW, irrespective of the type of fuel used (solid, liquid or gaseous).Article 2For the purpose of this Directive:(1) “emission” means the discharge of substances from the combustion plant into the air;(2) “waste gases” means gaseous discharges containing solid, liquid or gaseous emissions; their volumetric flow rates shall be expressed in cubic metres per hour at standard temperature (273 K) and pressure (101,3 kPa) after correction for the water vapour content, hereinafter referred to as (Nm3/h);(3) “emission limit value” means the permissible quantity of a substance contained in the waste gases from the combustion plant which may be discharged into the air during a given period; it shall be calculated in terms of mass per volume of the waste gases expressed in mg/Nm3, assuming an oxygen content by volume in the waste gas of 3 % in the case of liquid and gaseous fuels, 6 % in the case of solid fuels and 15 % in the case of gas turbines;(4) “rate of desulphurisation” means the ratio of the quantity of sulphur which is not emitted into the air at the combustion plant site over a given period to the quantity of sulphur contained in the fuel which is introduced into the combustion plant facilities and which is used over the same period;(5) “operator” means any natural or legal person who operates the combustion plant, or who has or has been delegated decisive economic power over it;(6) “fuel” means any solid, liquid or gaseous combustible material used to fire the combustion plant with the exception of waste covered by Council Directive 89/369/EEC of 8 June 1989 on the prevention of air pollution from new municipal waste incineration plants(9), Council Directive 89/429/EEC of 21 June 1989 on the reduction of air pollution from existing municipal waste incineration plants(10), and Council Directive 94/67/EC of 16 December 1994 concerning the incineration of hazardous waste(11) or any subsequent Community act repealing and replacing one or more of these Directives;(7) “combustion plant” means any technical apparatus in which fuels are oxidised in order to use the heat thus generated.This Directive shall apply only to combustion plants designed for production of energy with the exception of those which make direct use of the products of combustion in manufacturing processes. In particular, this Directive shall not apply to the following combustion plants:(a) plants in which the products of combustion are used for the direct heating, drying, or any other treatment of objects or materials e.g. reheating furnaces, furnaces for heat treatment;(b) post-combustion plants i.e. any technical apparatus designed to purify the waste gases by combustion which is not operated as an independent combustion plant;(c) facilities for the regeneration of catalytic cracking catalysts;(d) facilities for the conversion of hydrogen sulphide into sulphur;(e) reactors used in the chemical industry;(f) coke battery furnaces;(g) cowpers;(h) any technical apparatus used in the propulsion of a vehicle, ship or aircraft;(i) gas turbines used on offshore platforms;(j) gas turbines licensed before 27 November 2002 or which in the view of the competent authority are the subject of a full request for a licence before 27 November 2002 provided that the plant is put into operation no later than 27 November 2003 without prejudice to Article 7(1) and Annex VIII(A) and (B);Plants powered by diesel, petrol and gas engines shall not be covered by this Directive.Where two or more separate new plants are installed in such a way that, taking technical and economic factors into account, their waste gases could, in the judgement of the competent authorities, be discharged through a common stack, the combination formed by such plants shall be regarded as a single unit;(8) “multi-fuel firing unit” means any combustion plant which may be fired simultaneously or alternately by two or more types of fuel;(9) “new plant” means any combustion plant for which the original construction licence or, in the absence of such a procedure, the original operating licence was granted on or after 1 July 1987;(10) “existing plant” means any combustion plant for which the original construction licence or, in the absence of such a procedure, the original operating licence was granted before 1 July 1987;(11) “biomass” means products consisting of any whole or part of a vegetable matter from agriculture or forestry which can be used as a fuel for the purpose of recovering its energy content and the following waste used as a fuel:(a) vegetable waste from agriculture and forestry;(b) vegetable waste from the food processing industry, if the heat generated is recovered;(c) fibrous vegetable waste from virgin pulp production and from production of paper from pulp, if it is co-incinerated at the place of production and the heat generated is recovered;(d) cork waste;(e) wood waste with the exception of wood waste which may contain halogenated organic compounds or heavy metals as a result of treatment with wood preservatives or coating, and which includes in particular such wood waste originating from construction and demolition waste;(12) “gas turbine” means any rotating machine which converts thermal energy into mechanical work, consisting mainly of a compressor, a thermal device in which fuel is oxidised in order to heat the working fluid, and a turbine.(13) “Outermost Regions” means the French Overseas Departments with regard to France, the Azores and Madeira with regard to Portugal and the Canary Islands with regard to Spain.Article 31. Not later than 1 July 1990 Member States shall draw up appropriate programmes for the progressive reduction of total annual emissions from existing plants. The programmes shall set out the timetables and the implementing procedures.2. In accordance with the programmes mentioned in paragraph 1, Member States shall continue to comply with the emission ceilings and with the corresponding percentage reductions laid down for sulphur dioxide in Annex I, columns 1 to 6, and for oxides of nitrogen in Annex II, columns 1 to 4, by the dates specified in those Annexes, until the implementation of the provisions of Article 4 that apply to existing plants.3. When the programmes are being carried out, Member States shall also determine the total annual emissions in accordance with Annex VIII(C).4. 4. If a substantial and unexpected change in energy demand or in the availability of certain fuels or certain generating installations creates serious technical difficulties for the implementation by a Member State of its programme drawn up under paragraph 1, the Commission shall, at the request of the Member State concerned and taking into account the terms of the request, take a decision to modify, for that Member State, the emission ceilings and/or the dates set out in Annexes I and II and communicate its decision to the Council and to the Member States. Any Member State may within three months refer the decision of the Commission to the Council. The Council, acting by a qualified majority, may within three months take a different decision.Article 41. Without prejudice to Article 17 Member States shall take appropriate measures to ensure that all licences for the construction or, in the absence of such a procedure, for the operation of new plants which in the view of the competent authority are the subject of a full request for a licence before 27 November 2002, provided that the plant is put into operation no later than 27 November 2003 contain conditions relating to compliance with the emission limit values laid down in part A of Annexes III to VII in respect of sulphur dioxide, nitrogen oxides and dust.2. Member States shall take appropriate measures to ensure that all licences for the construction or, in the absence of such a procedure, for the operation of new plants, other than those covered by paragraph 1, contain conditions relating to compliance with the emission limit values laid down in part B of Annexes III to VII in respect of sulphur dioxide, nitrogen oxides and dust.3. Without prejudice to Directive 96/61/EC and Council Directive 96/62/EC of 27 September 1996 on ambient air quality assessment and management(12), Member States shall, by 1 January 2008 at the latest, achieve significant emission reductions by:(a) taking appropriate measures to ensure that all licences for the operation of existing plants contain conditions relating to compliance with the emission limit values established for new plants referred to in paragraph 1; or(b) ensuring that existing plants are subject to the national emission reduction plan referred to in paragraph 6;and, where appropriate, applying Articles 5, 7 and 8.4. Without prejudice to Directives 96/61/EC and 96/62/EC, existing plants may be exempted from compliance with the emission limit values referred to in paragraph 3 and from their inclusion in the national emission reduction plan on the following conditions:(a) the operator of an existing plant undertakes, in a written declaration submitted by 30 June 2004 at the latest to the competent authority, not to operate the plant for more than 20000 operational hours starting from 1 January 2008 and ending no later than 31 December 2015;(b) the operator is required to submit each year to the competent authority a record of the used and unused time allowed for the plants’ remaining operational life.5. Member States may require compliance with emission limit values and time limits for implementation which are more stringent than those set out in paragraphs 1, 2, 3 and 4 and in Article 10. They may include other pollutants, and they may impose additional requirements or adaptation of plant to technical progress.6. Member States may, without prejudice to this Directive and Directive 96/61/EC, and taking into consideration the costs and benefits as well as their obligations under Directive 2001/81/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 23 October 2001 on national emission ceilings for certain atmospheric pollutants(13) and Directive 96/62/EC, define and implement a national emission reduction plan for existing plants, taking into account, inter alia, compliance with the ceilings as set out in Annexes I and II.The national emission reduction plan shall reduce the total annual emissions of nitrogen oxides (NOx), sulphur dioxide (SO2) and dust from existing plants to the levels that would have been achieved by applying the emission limit values referred to in paragraph 3 to the existing plants in operation in the year 2000, (including those existing plants undergoing a rehabilitation plan in 2000, approved by the competent authority, to meet emission reductions required by national legislation) on the basis of each plant’s actual annual operating time, fuel used and thermal input, averaged over the last five years of operation up to and including 2000.The closure of a plant included in the national emission reduction plan shall not result in an increase in the total annual emissions from the remaining plants covered by the plan.The national emission reduction plan may under no circumstances exempt a plant from the provisions laid down in relevant Community legislation, including inter alia Directive 96/61/EC.The following conditions shall apply to national emission reduction plans:(a) the plan shall comprise objectives and related targets, measures and timetables for reaching these objectives and targets, and a monitoring mechanism;(b) Member States shall communicate their national emission reduction plan to the Commission no later than 27 November 2003;(c) within six months of the communication referred to in point (b) the Commission shall evaluate whether or not the plan meets the requirements of this paragraph. When the Commission considers that this is not the case, it shall inform the Member State and within the subsequent three months the Member State shall communicate any measures it has taken in order to ensure that the requirements of this paragraph are met;(d) the Commission shall, no later than 27 November 2002, develop guidelines to assist Member States in the preparation of their plans.7. Not later than 31 December 2004 and in the light of progress towards protecting human health and attaining the Community’s environmental objectives for acidification and for air quality pursuant to Directive 96/62/EC, the Commission shall submit a report to the European Parliament and the Council in which it shall assess:(a) the need for further measures;(b) the amounts of heavy metals emitted by large combustion plants;(c) the cost-effectiveness and costs and advantages of further emission reductions in the combustion plants sector in Member States compared to other sectors;(d) the technical and economic feasibility of such emission reductions;(e) the effects of both the standards set for the large combustion plants sector including the provisions for indigenous solid fuels, and the competition situation in the energy market, on the environment and the internal market;(f) any national emission reduction plans provided by Member States in accordance with paragraph 6.The Commission shall include in its report an appropriate proposal of possible end dates or of lower limit values for the derogation contained in footnote 2 to Annex VI A.8. The report referred to in paragraph 7 shall, as appropriate, be accompanied by related proposals, having regard to Directive 96/61/EC.Article 5By way of derogation from Annex III:(1) Plants, of a rated thermal input equal to or greater than 400 MW, which do not operate more than the following numbers of hours a year (rolling average over a period of five years),- until 31 December 2015, 2000 hours;- from 1 January 2016, 1500 hours;shall be subject to a limit value for sulphur dioxide emissions of 800 mg/Nm3.This provision shall not apply to new plants for which the licence is granted pursuant to Article 4(2).(2) Until 31 December 1999, the Kingdom of Spain may authorise new power plants with a rated thermal input equal to or greater than 500 MW burning indigenous or imported solid fuels, commissioned before the end of 2005 and complying with the following requirements:(a) in the case of imported solid fuels, a sulphur dioxide emission limit value of 800 mg/Nm3;(b) in the case of indigenous solid fuels, at least a 60 % rate of desulphurisation,provided that the total authorised capacity of such plants to which this derogation applies does not exceed:- 2000 MWe in the case of plants burning indigenous solid fuels;- in the case of plants burning imported solid fuels either 7500 or 50 % of all the new capacity of all plants burning solid fuels authorised up to 31 December 1999, whichever is the lower.Article 6In the case of new plants for which the licence is granted pursuant to Article 4(2) or plants covered by Article 10, Member States shall ensure that the technical and economic feasibility of providing for the combined generation of heat and power is examined. Where this feasibility is confirmed, bearing in mind the market and the distribution situation, installations shall be developed accordingly.Article 71. Member States shall ensure that provision is made in the licences or permits referred to in Article 4 for procedures relating to malfunction or breakdown of the abatement equipment. In case of a breakdown the competent authority shall in particular require the operator to reduce or close down operations if a return to normal operation is not achieved within 24 hours, or to operate the plant using low polluting fuels. In any case the competent authority shall be notified within 48 hours. In no circumstances shall the cumulative duration of unabated operation in any twelve-month period exceed 120 hours. The competent authority may allow exceptions to the limits of 24 hours and 120 hours above in cases where, in their judgement:(a) there is an overriding need to maintain energy supplies, or(b) the plant with the breakdown would be replaced for a limited period by another plant which would cause an overall increase in emissions.2. The competent authority may allow a suspension for a maximum of six months from the obligation to comply with the emission limit values provided for in Article 4 for sulphur dioxide in respect of a plant which to this end normally uses low-sulphur fuel, in cases where the operator is unable to comply with these limit values because of an interruption in the supply of low-sulphur fuel resulting from a serious shortage. The Commission shall immediately be informed of such cases.3. The competent authority may allow a derogation from the obligation to comply with the emission limit values provided for in Article 4 in cases where a plant which normally uses only gaseous fuel, and which would otherwise need to be equipped with a waste gas purification facility, has to resort exceptionally, and for a period not exceeding 10 days except where there is an overriding need to maintain energy supplies, to the use of other fuels because of a sudden interruption in the supply of gas. The competent authority shall immediately be informed of each specific case as it arises. Member States shall inform the Commission immediately of the cases referred to in this paragraph.Article 81. In the case of plants with a multi-firing unit involving the simultaneous use of two or more fuels, when granting the licence referred to in Articles 4(1) or 4(2), and in the case of such plants covered by Articles 4(3) or 10, the competent authority shall set the emission limit values as follows:(a) firstly by taking the emission limit value relevant for each individual fuel and pollutant corresponding to the rated thermal input of the combustion plant as given in Annexes III to VII,(b) secondly by determining fuel-weighted emission limit values, which are obtained by multiplying the above individual emission limit value by the thermal input delivered by each fuel, the product of multiplication being divided by the sum of the thermal inputs delivered by all fuels,(c) thirdly by aggregating the fuel-weighted limit values.2. In multi-firing units using the distillation and conversion residues from crude-oil refining for own consumption, alone or with other fuels, the provisions for the fuel with the highest emission limit value (determinative fuel) shall apply, notwithstanding paragraph 1 above, if during the operation of the combustion plant the proportion contributed by that fuel to the sum of the thermal inputs delivered by all fuels is at least 50 %.Where the proportion of the determinative fuel is lower than 50 %, the emission limit value is determined on a pro rata basis of the heat input supplied by the individual fuels in relation to the sum of the thermal inputs delivered by all fuels as follows:(a) firstly by taking the emission limit value relevant for each individual fuel and pollutant corresponding to the rated heat input of the combustion plant as given in Annexes III to VII,(b) secondly by calculating the emission limit value of the determinative fuel (fuel with the highest emission limit value according to Annexes III to VII and, in the case of two fuels having the same emission limit value, the fuel with the higher thermal input); this value is obtained by multiplying the emission limit value laid down in Annexes III to VII for that fuel by a factor of two, and subtracting from this product the emission limit value of the fuel with the lowest emission limit value,(c) thirdly by determining the fuel-weighted emission limit values, which are obtained by multiplying the calculated fuel emission limit value by the thermal input of the determinative fuel and the other individual emission limit values by the thermal input delivered by each fuel, the product of multiplication being divided by the sum of the thermal inputs delivered by all fuels,(d) fourthly by aggregating the fuel-weighted emission limit values.3. As an alternative to paragraph 2, the following average emission limit values for sulphur dioxide may be applied (irrespective of the fuel combination used):(a) for plants referred to in Article 4(1) and (3): 1000 mg/Nm3, averaged over all such plants within the refinery;(b) for new plants referred to in Article 4(2): 600 mg/Nm3, averaged over all such plants within the refinery, with the exception of gas turbines.The competent authorities shall ensure that the application of this provision does not lead to an increase in emissions from existing plants.4. In the case of plants with a multi-firing unit involving the alternative use of two or more fuels, when granting the licence referred to in Article 4(1) and (2), and in the case of such plants covered by Articles 4(3) or 10, the emission limit values set out in Annexes III to VII corresponding to each fuel used shall be applied.Article 9Waste gases from combustion plants shall be discharged in controlled fashion by means of a stack. The licence referred to in Article 4 and licences for combustion plants covered by Article 10 shall lay down the discharge conditions. The competent authority shall in particular ensure that the stack height is calculated in such a way as to safeguard health and the environment.Article 10Where a combustion plant is extended by at least 50 MW, the emission limit values as set in part B of Annexes III to VII shall apply to the new part of the plant and shall be fixed in relation to the thermal capacity of the entire plant. This provision shall not apply in the cases referred to in Article 8(2) and (3).Where the operator of a combustion plant is envisaging a change according to Articles 2(10)(b) and 12(2) of Directive 96/61/EC, the emission limit values as set out in part B of Annexes III to VII in respect of sulphur dioxide, nitrogen oxides and dust shall apply.Article 11In the case of construction of combustion plants which are likely to have significant effects on the environment in another Member State, the Member States shall ensure that all appropriate information and consultation takes place, in accordance with Article 7 of Council Directive 85/337/EEC of 27 June 1985 on the assessment of the effects of certain public and private projects on the environment(14).Article 12Member States shall take the necessary measures to ensure the monitoring, in accordance with Annex VIII(A), of emissions from the combustion plants covered by this Directive and of all other values required for the implementation of this Directive. Member States may require that such monitoring shall be carried out at the operator’s expense.Article 13Member States shall take appropriate measures to ensure that the operator informs the competent authorities within reasonable time limits about the results of the continuous measurements, the checking of the measuring equipment, the individual measurements and all other measurements carried out in order to assess compliance with this Directive.Article 141. In the event of continuous measurements, the emission limit values set out in part A of Annexes III to VII shall be regarded as having been complied with if the evaluation of the results indicates, for operating hours within a calendar year, that:(a) none of the calendar monthly mean values exceeds the emission limit values; and(b) in the case of:(i) sulphur dioxide and dust: 97 % of all the 48 hourly mean values do not exceed 110 % of the emission limit values,(ii) nitrogen oxides: 95 % of all the 48 hourly mean values do not exceed 110 % of the emission limit values.The periods referred to in Article 7 as well as start-up and shut-down periods shall be disregarded.2. In cases where only discontinuous measurements or other appropriate procedures for determination are required, the emission limit values set out in Annexes III to VII shall be regarded as having been complied with if the results of each of the series of measurements or of the other procedures defined and determined according to the rules laid down by the competent authorities do not exceed the emission limit values.3. In the cases referred to in Article 5(2) and (3), the rates of desulphurisation shall be regarded as having been complied with if the evaluation of measurements carried out pursuant to Annex VIII, point A.3, indicates that all of the calendar monthly mean values or all of the rolling monthly mean values achieve the required desulphurisation rates.The periods referred to in Article 7 as well as start-up and shut-down periods shall be disregarded.4. For new plants for which the licence is granted pursuant to Article 4(2), the emission limit values shall be regarded, for operating hours within a calendar year, as complied with if:(a) no validated daily average value exceeds the relevant figures set out in part B of Annexes III to VII, and(b) 95 % of all the validated hourly average values over the year do not exceed 200 % of the relevant figures set out in part B of Annexes III to VII.The “validated average values” are determined as set out in point A.6 of Annex VIII.The periods referred to in Article 7 as well as start up and shut down periods shall be disregarded.Article 151. Member States shall, not later than 31 December 1990, inform the Commission of the programmes drawn up in accordance with Article 3(1).At the latest one year after the end of the different phases for reduction of emissions from existing plants, the Member States shall forward to the Commission a summary report on the results of the implementation of the programmes.An intermediate report is required as well in the middle of each phase.2. The reports referred to in paragraph 1 shall provide an overall view of:(a) all the combustion plants covered by this Directive,(b) emissions of sulphur dioxide, and oxides of nitrogen expressed in tonnes per annum and as concentrations of these substances in the waste gases,(c) measures already taken or envisaged with a view to reducing emissions, and of changes in the choice of fuel used,(d) changes in the method of operation already made or envisaged,(e) definitive closures of combustion plants already effected or envisaged, and(f) where appropriate, the emission limit values imposed in the programmes in respect of existing plants.When determining the annual emissions and concentrations of pollutants in the waste gases, Member States shall take account of Articles 12, 13 and 14.3. Member States applying Article 5 or the provisions of the Nota Bene in Annex III or the footnotes in Annex VI.A shall report thereon annually to the Commission.Article 16The Member States shall determine the penalties applicable to breaches of the national provisions adopted pursuant to this Directive. The penalties thus provided for shall be effective, proportionate and dissuasive.Article 171. Directive 88/609/EEC shall be repealed with effect from 27 November 2002, without prejudice to paragraph 2 or to the obligations of Member States concerning the time limits for transposition and application of that Directive listed in Annex IX hereto.2. In the case of new plants licensed before 27 November 2002 Article 4(1) of this Directive, Article 4(1), Article 5(2), Article 6, Article 15(3), Annexes III, VI, VIII and point A.2 of Annex IX to Directive 88/609/EEC as amended by Directive 94/66/EC shall remain in effect until 1 January 2008 after which they shall be repealed.3. References to Directive 88/609/EEC shall be construed as references to this Directive and shall be read in accordance with the correlation table in Annex X hereto.Article 181. Member States shall bring into force the laws, regulations and administrative provisions necessary to comply with this Directive before 27 November 2002. They shall forthwith inform the Commission thereof.When Member States adopt these provisions, they shall contain a reference to this Directive or shall be accompanied by such reference on the occasion of their official publication. The methods of making such reference shall be laid down by Member States.2. For existing plant, and for new plant for which a licence is granted pursuant to Article 4(1), the provisions of point A.2 of Annex VIII shall be applied from 27 November 2004.3. Member States shall communicate to the Commission the texts of the provisions of national law which they adopt in the field covered by this Directive.Article 19This Directive shall enter into force on the day of its publication in the Official Journal of the European Communities.Article 20This Directive is addressed to the Member States.Done at Luxembourg, 23 October 2001.For the European ParliamentThe PresidentN. FontaineFor the CouncilThe PresidentA. Neyts-Uyttebroeck(1) OJ C 300, 29.9.1998, p. 6, OJ C 212 E, 25.7.2000, p. 36.(2) OJ C 101, 12.4.1999, p. 55.(3) Opinion of the European Parliament of 14 April 1999 (OJ C 219, 30.7.1999, p. 175), Council Common Position of 9 November 2000 (OJ C 375, 28.12.2000, p. 12) and Decision of the European Parliament of 14 March 2001 (not yet published in the Official Journal). Decision of the European Parliament of 20 September 2001 and Decision of the Council of 27 September 2001.(4) OJ L 336, 7.12.1988, p. 1. Directive as last amended by Council Directive 94/66/EC (OJ L 337, 24.12.1994, p. 83).(5) OJ C 138, 17.5.1993, p. 1.(6) OJ L 257, 10.10.1996, p. 26.(7) OJ L 27, 30.1.1997, p. 20.(8) OJ C 76, 11.3.1997, p. 1.(9) OJ L 163, 14.6.1989, p. 32.(10) OJ L 203, 15.7.1989, p. 50.(11) OJ L 365, 31.12.1994, p. 34.(12) OJ L 296, 21.11.1996, p. 55.(13) See p. 22 of this Edition of the Official Journal.(14) OJ L 175, 5.7.1985, p. 40. Directive as last amended by Council Directive 97/11/EC (OJ L 73, 14.3.1997, p. 5).ANNEX ICEILINGS AND REDUCTION TARGETS FOR EMISSIONS OF SO2 FROM EXISTING PLANTS(1)(2)>TABLE>(1) Additional emissions may arise from capacity authorised on or after 1 July 1987.(2) Emissions coming from combustion plants authorised before 1 July 1987 but not yet in operation before that date and which have not been taken into account in establishing the emission ceilings fixed by this Annex shall either comply with the requirements established by this Directive for new plants or be accounted for in the overall emissions from existing plants that must not exceed the ceilings fixed in this Annex.ANNEX IICEILINGS AND REDUCTION TARGETS FOR EMISSIONS OF NOX FROM EXISTING PLANTS(1)(2)>TABLE>(1) Additional emissions may arise from capacity authorised on or after 1 July 1987.(2) Emissions coming from combustion plants authorised before 1 July 1987 but not yet in operation before that date and which have not been taken into account in establishing the emission ceilings fixed by this Annex shall either comply with the requirements established by this Directive for new plants or be accounted for in the overall emissions from existing plants that must not exceed the ceilings fixed in this Annex.ANNEX IIIEMISSION LIMIT VALUES FOR SO2Solid fuelA. SO2 emission limit values expressed in mg/Nm3 (O2 content 6 %) to be applied by new and existing plants pursuant to Article 4(1) and 4(3) respectively:>PIC FILE= “L_2001309EN.001202.TIF”>NB.Where the emission limit values above cannot be met due to the characteristics of the fuel, a rate of desulphurisation of at least 60 % shall be achieved in the case of plants with a rated thermal input of less than or equal to 100 MWth, 75 % for plants greater than 100 MWth and less than or equal to 300 MWth and 90 % for plants greater than 300 MWth. For plants greater than 500 MWth, a desulphurisation rate of at least 94 % shall apply or of at least 92 % where a contract for the fitting of flue gas desulphurisation or lime injection equipment has been entered into, and work on its installation has commenced, before 1 January 2001.B. SO2 emission limit values expressed in mg/Nm3 (O2 content 6 %) to be applied by new plants pursuant to Article 4(2) with the exception of gas turbines.>TABLE>NB.Where the emission limit values above cannot be met due to the characteristics of the fuel, installations shall achieve 300 mg/Nm3 SO2, or a rate of desulphurisation of at least 92 % shall be achieved in the case of plants with a rated thermal input of less than or equal to 300 MWth and in the case of plants with a rated thermal input greater than 300 MWth a rate of desulphurisation of at least 95 % together with a maximum permissible emission limit value of 400 mg/Nm3 shall apply.ANNEX IVEMISSION LIMIT VALUES FOR SO2Liquid fuelsA. SO2 emission limit values expressed in mg/Nm3 (O2 content 3 %) to be applied by new and existing plants pursuant to Article 4(1) and 4(3), respectively:>PIC FILE= “L_2001309EN.001302.TIF”>B. SO2 emission limit values expressed in mg/Nm3 (O2 content 3 %) to be applied by new plants pursuant to Article 4(2) with the exception of gas turbines>TABLE>In the case of two installations with a rated thermal input of 250 MWth on Crete and Rhodos to be licensed before 31 December 2007 the emission limit value of 1700 mg/Nm3 shall apply.ANNEX VEMISSION LIMIT VALUES FOR SO2Gaseous fuelsA. SO2 emission limit values expressed in mg/Nm3 (O2 content 3 %) to be applied by new and existing plants pursuant to Article 4(1) and 4(3), respectively:>TABLE>B. SO2 emission limit values expressed in mg/Nm3 (O2 content 3 %) to be applied by new plants pursuant to Article 4(2):>TABLE>ANNEX VIEMISSION LIMIT VALUES FOR NOX (MEASURED AS NO2)A. NOx emission limit values expressed in mg/Nm3 (O2 content 6 % for solid fuels, 3 % for liquid and gaseous fuels) to be applied by new and existing plants pursuant to Article 4(1) and 4(3), respectively:>TABLE>B. NOx emission limit values expressed in mg/Nm3 to be applied by new plants pursuant to Article 4(2) with the exception of gas turbinesSolid fuels (O2 content 6 %)>TABLE>Liquid fuels (O2 content 3 %)>TABLE>In the case of two installations with a rated thermal input of 250 MWth on Crete and Rhodos to be licensed before 31 December 2007 the emission limit value of 400 mg/Nm3 shall apply.Gaseous fuels (O2 content 3 %)>TABLE>Gas TurbinesNOx emission limit values expressed in mg/Nm3 (O2 content 15 %) to be applied by a single gas turbine unit pursuant to Article 4(2) (the limit values apply only above 70 % load):>TABLE>Gas turbines for emergency use that operate less than 500 hours per year are excluded from these limit values. The operator of such plants is required to submit each year to the competent authority a record of such used time.Note 1:Natural gas is naturally occurring methane with not more than 20 % (by volume) of inerts and other constituents.Note 2:75 mg/Nm3 in the following cases, where the efficiency of the gas turbine is determined at ISO base load conditions:- gas turbines, used in combined heat and power systems having an overall efficiency greater than 75 %;- gas turbines used in combined cycle plants having an annual average overall electrical efficiency greater than 55 %;- gas turbines for mechanical drives.For single cycle gas turbines not falling into any of the above categories, but having an efficiency greater than 35 % – determined at ISO base load conditions – the emission limit value shall be 50*η/35 where η is the gas turbine efficiency expressed as a percentage (and at ISO base load conditions).Note 3:This emission limit value only applies to gas turbines firing light and middle distillates.ANNEX VIIEMISSION LIMIT VALUES FOR DUSTA. Dust emission limit values expressed in mg/Nm3 (O2 content 6 % for solid fuels, 3 % for liquid and gaseous fuels) to be applied by new and existing plants pursuant to Article 4(1) and 4(3), respectively:>TABLE>B. Dust emission limit values expressed in mg/Nm3 to be applied by new plants, pursuant to Article 4(2) with the exception of gas turbines:Solid fuels (O2 content 6 %)>TABLE>Liquid fuels (O2 content 3 %)>TABLE>In the case of two installations with a rated thermal input of 250 MWth on Crete and Rhodos to be licensed before 31 December 2007 the emission limit value of 50 mg/Nm3 shall apply.Gaseous fuels (O2 content 3 %)>TABLE>ANNEX VIIIMETHODS OF MEASUREMENT OF EMISSIONSA. Procedures for measuring and evaluating emissions from combustion plants.1. Until 27 November 2004Concentrations of SO2, dust, NOx shall be measured continuously in the case of new plants for which a licence is granted pursuant to Article 4(1) with a rated thermal input of more than 300 MW. However, monitoring of SO2 and dust may be confined to discontinuous measurements or other appropriate determination procedures in cases where such measurements or procedures, which must be verified and approved by the competent authorities, may be used to obtain concentration.In the case of new plants for which a licence is granted pursuant to Article 4(1) not covered by the first subparagraph, the competent authorities may require continuous measurements of those three pollutants to be carried out where considered necessary. Where continuous measurements are not required, discontinuous measurements or appropriate determination procedures as approved by the competent authorities shall be used regularly to evaluate the quantity of the above-mentioned substances present in the emissions.2. From 27 November 2002 and without prejudice to Article 18(2)Competent authorities shall require continuous measurements of concentrations of SO2, NOx, and dust from waste gases from each combustion plant with a rated thermal input of 100 MW or more.By way of derogation from the first subparagraph, continuous measurements may not be required in the following cases:- for combustion plants with a life span of less than 10000 operational hours;- for SO2 and dust from natural gas burning boilers or from gas turbines firing natural gas;- for SO2 from gas turbines or boilers firing oil with known sulphur content in cases where there is no desulphurisation equipment;- for SO2 from biomass firing boilers if the operator can prove that the SO2 emissions can under no circumstances be higher than the prescribed emission limit values.Where continuous measurements are not required, discontinuous measurements shall be required at least every six months. As an alternative, appropriate determination procedures, which must be verified and approved by the competent authorities, may be used to evaluate the quantity of the above mentioned pollutants present in the emissions. Such procedures shall use relevant CEN standards as soon as they are available. If CEN standards are not available ISO standards, national or international standards which will ensure the provision of data of an equivalent scientific quality shall apply.3. In the case of plants which must comply with the desulphurisation rates fixed by Article 5(2) and and Annex III, the requirements concerning SO2 emission measurements established under paragraph 2 of this point shall apply. Moreover, the sulphur content of the fuel which is introduced into the combustion plant facilities must be regularly monitored.4. The competent authorities shall be informed of substantial changes in the type of fuel used or in the mode of operation of the plant. They shall decide whether the monitoring requirements laid down in paragraph 2 are still adequate or require adaptation.5. The continuous measurements carried out in compliance with paragraph 2 shall include the relevant process operation parameters of oxygen content, temperature, pressure and water vapour content. The continuous measurement of the water vapour content of the exhaust gases shall not be necessary, provided that the sampled exhaust gas is dried before the emissions are analysed.Representative measurements, i.e. sampling and analysis, of relevant pollutants and process parameters as well as reference measurement methods to calibrate automated measurement systems shall be carried out in accordance with CEN standards as soon as they are available. If CEN standards are not available ISO standards, national or international standards which will ensure the provision of data of an equivalent scientific quality shall apply.Continuous measuring systems shall be subject to control by means of parallel measurements with the reference methods at least every year.6.>TABLE>The validated hourly and daily average values shall be determined from the measured valid hourly average values after having subtracted the value of the confidence interval specified above.Any day in which more than three hourly average values are invalid due to malfunction or maintenance of the continuous measurement system shall be invalidated. If more than ten days over a year are invalidated for such situations the competent authority shall require the operator to take adequate measures to improve the reliability of the continuous monitoring system.B. Determination of total annual emissions of combustion plantsUntil and including 2003 the competent authorities shall obtain determination of the total annual emissions of SO2 and NOx from new combustion plants. When continuous monitoring is used, the operator of the combustion plant shall add up separately for each pollutant the mass of pollutant emitted each day, on the basis of the volumetric flow rates of waste gases. Where continuous monitoring is not in use, estimates of the total annual emissions shall be determined by the operator on the basis of paragraph A.1 to the satisfaction of the competent authorities.Member States shall communicate to the Commission the total annual SO2 and NOx emissions of new combustion plants at the same time as the communication required under paragraph C.3 concerning the total annual emissions of existing plants.Member States shall establish, starting in 2004 and for each subsequent year, an inventory of SO2, NOx and dust emissions from all combustion plants with a rated thermal input of 50 MW or more. The competent authority shall obtain for each plant operated under the control of one operator at a given location the following data:- the total annual emissions of SO2, NOx and dust (as total suspended particles).- the total annual amount of energy input, related to the net calorific value, broken down in terms of the five categories of fuel: biomass, other solid fuels, liquid fuels, natural gas, other gases.A summary of the results of this inventory that shows the emissions from refineries separately shall be communicated to the Commission every three years within twelve months from the end of the three-year period considered. The yearly plant-by-plant data shall be made available to the Commission upon request. The Commission shall make available to the Member States a summary of the comparison and evaluation of the national inventories within twelve months of receipt of the national inventories.Commencing on 1 January 2008 Member States shall report annually to the Commission on those existing plants declared for eligibility under Article 4(4) along with the record of the used and unused time allowed for the plants’ remaining operational life.C. Determination of the total annual emissions of existing plants until and including 2003.1. Member States shall establish, starting in 1990 and for each subsequent year until and including 2003, a complete emission inventory for existing plants covering SO2 and NOx:- on a plant by plant basis for plants above 300 MWth and for refineries;- on an overall basis for other combustion plants to which this Directive applies.2. The methodology used for these inventories shall be consistent with that used to determine SO2 and NOx emissions from combustion plants in 1980.3. The results of this inventory shall be communicated to the Commission in a conveniently aggregated form within nine months from the end of the year considered. The methodology used for establishing such emission inventories and the detailed base information shall be made available to the Commission at its request.4. The Commission shall organise a systematic comparison of such national inventories and, if appropriate, shall submit proposals to the Council aiming at harmonising emission inventory methodologies, for the needs of an effective implementation of this Directive.ANNEX IXTIME-LIMITS FOR TRANSPOSITION AND IMPLEMENTATION OF THE REPEALED DIRECTIVE(referred to in Article 17(1))>TABLE>ANNEX XCORRELATION TABLE(Referred to in Article 17(3))>TABLE>
This Directive shall apply to combustion plants, the rated thermal input of which is equal to or greater than 50 MW, irrespective of the type of fuel used (solid, liquid or gaseous).
For the purpose of this Directive:
(1) “emission” means the discharge of substances from the combustion plant into the air;
(2) “waste gases” means gaseous discharges containing solid, liquid or gaseous emissions; their volumetric flow rates shall be expressed in cubic metres per hour at standard temperature (273 K) and pressure (101,3 kPa) after correction for the water vapour content, hereinafter referred to as (Nm3/h);
(3) “emission limit value” means the permissible quantity of a substance contained in the waste gases from the combustion plant which may be discharged into the air during a given period; it shall be calculated in terms of mass per volume of the waste gases expressed in mg/Nm3, assuming an oxygen content by volume in the waste gas of 3 % in the case of liquid and gaseous fuels, 6 % in the case of solid fuels and 15 % in the case of gas turbines;
(4) “rate of desulphurisation” means the ratio of the quantity of sulphur which is not emitted into the air at the combustion plant site over a given period to the quantity of sulphur contained in the fuel which is introduced into the combustion plant facilities and which is used over the same period;
(5) “operator” means any natural or legal person who operates the combustion plant, or who has or has been delegated decisive economic power over it;
(6) “fuel” means any solid, liquid or gaseous combustible material used to fire the combustion plant with the exception of waste covered by Council Directive 89/369/EEC of 8 June 1989 on the prevention of air pollution from new municipal waste incineration plants(9), Council Directive 89/429/EEC of 21 June 1989 on the reduction of air pollution from existing municipal waste incineration plants(10), and Council Directive 94/67/EC of 16 December 1994 concerning the incineration of hazardous waste(11) or any subsequent Community act repealing and replacing one or more of these Directives;
(7) “combustion plant” means any technical apparatus in which fuels are oxidised in order to use the heat thus generated.
This Directive shall apply only to combustion plants designed for production of energy with the exception of those which make direct use of the products of combustion in manufacturing processes. In particular, this Directive shall not apply to the following combustion plants:
(a) plants in which the products of combustion are used for the direct heating, drying, or any other treatment of objects or materials e.g. reheating furnaces, furnaces for heat treatment;
(b) post-combustion plants i.e. any technical apparatus designed to purify the waste gases by combustion which is not operated as an independent combustion plant;
(c) facilities for the regeneration of catalytic cracking catalysts;
(d) facilities for the conversion of hydrogen sulphide into sulphur;
(e) reactors used in the chemical industry;
(f) coke battery furnaces;
(g) cowpers;
(h) any technical apparatus used in the propulsion of a vehicle, ship or aircraft;
(i) gas turbines used on offshore platforms;
(j) gas turbines licensed before 27 November 2002 or which in the view of the competent authority are the subject of a full request for a licence before 27 November 2002 provided that the plant is put into operation no later than 27 November 2003 without prejudice to Article 7(1) and Annex VIII(A) and (B);
Plants powered by diesel, petrol and gas engines shall not be covered by this Directive.
1. Not later than 1 July 1990 Member States shall draw up appropriate programmes for the progressive reduction of total annual emissions from existing plants. The programmes shall set out the timetables and the implementing procedures.
2. In accordance with the programmes mentioned in paragraph 1, Member States shall continue to comply with the emission ceilings and with the corresponding percentage reductions laid down for sulphur dioxide in Annex I, columns 1 to 6, and for oxides of nitrogen in Annex II, columns 1 to 4, by the dates specified in those Annexes, until the implementation of the provisions of Article 4 that apply to existing plants.
3. When the programmes are being carried out, Member States shall also determine the total annual emissions in accordance with Annex VIII(C).
4. 4. If a substantial and unexpected change in energy demand or in the availability of certain fuels or certain generating installations creates serious technical difficulties for the implementation by a Member State of its programme drawn up under paragraph 1, the Commission shall, at the request of the Member State concerned and taking into account the terms of the request, take a decision to modify, for that Member State, the emission ceilings and/or the dates set out in Annexes I and II and communicate its decision to the Council and to the Member States. Any Member State may within three months refer the decision of the Commission to the Council. The Council, acting by a qualified majority, may within three months take a different decision.
1. Without prejudice to Article 17 Member States shall take appropriate measures to ensure that all licences for the construction or, in the absence of such a procedure, for the operation of new plants which in the view of the competent authority are the subject of a full request for a licence before 27 November 2002, provided that the plant is put into operation no later than 27 November 2003 contain conditions relating to compliance with the emission limit values laid down in part A of Annexes III to VII in respect of sulphur dioxide, nitrogen oxides and dust.
2. Member States shall take appropriate measures to ensure that all licences for the construction or, in the absence of such a procedure, for the operation of new plants, other than those covered by paragraph 1, contain conditions relating to compliance with the emission limit values laid down in part B of Annexes III to VII in respect of sulphur dioxide, nitrogen oxides and dust.
3. Without prejudice to Directive 96/61/EC and Council Directive 96/62/EC of 27 September 1996 on ambient air quality assessment and management(12), Member States shall, by 1 January 2008 at the latest, achieve significant emission reductions by:
(a) taking appropriate measures to ensure that all licences for the operation of existing plants contain conditions relating to compliance with the emission limit values established for new plants referred to in paragraph 1; or
(b) ensuring that existing plants are subject to the national emission reduction plan referred to in paragraph 6;
and, where appropriate, applying Articles 5, 7 and 8.
4. Without prejudice to Directives 96/61/EC and 96/62/EC, existing plants may be exempted from compliance with the emission limit values referred to in paragraph 3 and from their inclusion in the national emission reduction plan on the following conditions:
(a) the operator of an existing plant undertakes, in a written declaration submitted by 30 June 2004 at the latest to the competent authority, not to operate the plant for more than 20000 operational hours starting from 1 January 2008 and ending no later than 31 December 2015;
(b) the operator is required to submit each year to the competent authority a record of the used and unused time allowed for the plants’ remaining operational life.
5. Member States may require compliance with emission limit values and time limits for implementation which are more stringent than those set out in paragraphs 1, 2, 3 and 4 and in Article 10. They may include other pollutants, and they may impose additional requirements or adaptation of plant to technical progress.
6. Member States may, without prejudice to this Directive and Directive 96/61/EC, and taking into consideration the costs and benefits as well as their obligations under Directive 2001/81/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 23 October 2001 on national emission ceilings for certain atmospheric pollutants(13) and Directive 96/62/EC, define and implement a national emission reduction plan for existing plants, taking into account, inter alia, compliance with the ceilings as set out in Annexes I and II.
The national emission reduction plan shall reduce the total annual emissions of nitrogen oxides (NOx), sulphur dioxide (SO2) and dust from existing plants to the levels that would have been achieved by applying the emission limit values referred to in paragraph 3 to the existing plants in operation in the year 2000, (including those existing plants undergoing a rehabilitation plan in 2000, approved by the competent authority, to meet emission reductions required by national legislation) on the basis of each plant’s actual annual operating time, fuel used and thermal input, averaged over the last five years of operation up to and including 2000.
The closure of a plant included in the national emission reduction plan shall not result in an increase in the total annual emissions from the remaining plants covered by the plan.
The national emission reduction plan may under no circumstances exempt a plant from the provisions laid down in relevant Community legislation, including inter alia Directive 96/61/EC.
The following conditions shall apply to national emission reduction plans:
(a) the plan shall comprise objectives and related targets, measures and timetables for reaching these objectives and targets, and a monitoring mechanism;
(b) Member States shall communicate their national emission reduction plan to the Commission no later than 27 November 2003;
(c) within six months of the communication referred to in point (b) the Commission shall evaluate whether or not the plan meets the requirements of this paragraph. When the Commission considers that this is not the case, it shall inform the Member State and within the subsequent three months the Member State shall communicate any measures it has taken in order to ensure that the requirements of this paragraph are met;
(d) the Commission shall, no later than 27 November 2002, develop guidelines to assist Member States in the preparation of their plans.
7. Not later than 31 December 2004 and in the light of progress towards protecting human health and attaining the Community’s environmental objectives for acidification and for air quality pursuant to Directive 96/62/EC, the Commission shall submit a report to the European Parliament and the Council in which it shall assess:
By way of derogation from Annex III:
(1) Plants, of a rated thermal input equal to or greater than 400 MW, which do not operate more than the following numbers of hours a year (rolling average over a period of five years),
– until 31 December 2015, 2000 hours;
– from 1 January 2016, 1500 hours;
shall be subject to a limit value for sulphur dioxide emissions of 800 mg/Nm3.
This provision shall not apply to new plants for which the licence is granted pursuant to Article 4(2).
(2) Until 31 December 1999, the Kingdom of Spain may authorise new power plants with a rated thermal input equal to or greater than 500 MW burning indigenous or imported solid fuels, commissioned before the end of 2005 and complying with the following requirements:
(a) in the case of imported solid fuels, a sulphur dioxide emission limit value of 800 mg/Nm3;
(b) in the case of indigenous solid fuels, at least a 60 % rate of desulphurisation,
provided that the total authorised capacity of such plants to which this derogation applies does not exceed:
– 2000 MWe in the case of plants burning indigenous solid fuels;
– in the case of plants burning imported solid fuels either 7500 or 50 % of all the new capacity of all plants burning solid fuels authorised up to 31 December 1999, whichever is the lower.
In the case of new plants for which the licence is granted pursuant to Article 4(2) or plants covered by Article 10, Member States shall ensure that the technical and economic feasibility of providing for the combined generation of heat and power is examined. Where this feasibility is confirmed, bearing in mind the market and the distribution situation, installations shall be developed accordingly.
1. Member States shall ensure that provision is made in the licences or permits referred to in Article 4 for procedures relating to malfunction or breakdown of the abatement equipment. In case of a breakdown the competent authority shall in particular require the operator to reduce or close down operations if a return to normal operation is not achieved within 24 hours, or to operate the plant using low polluting fuels. In any case the competent authority shall be notified within 48 hours. In no circumstances shall the cumulative duration of unabated operation in any twelve-month period exceed 120 hours. The competent authority may allow exceptions to the limits of 24 hours and 120 hours above in cases where, in their judgement:
(a) there is an overriding need to maintain energy supplies, or
(b) the plant with the breakdown would be replaced for a limited period by another plant which would cause an overall increase in emissions.
2. The competent authority may allow a suspension for a maximum of six months from the obligation to comply with the emission limit values provided for in Article 4 for sulphur dioxide in respect of a plant which to this end normally uses low-sulphur fuel, in cases where the operator is unable to comply with these limit values because of an interruption in the supply of low-sulphur fuel resulting from a serious shortage. The Commission shall immediately be informed of such cases.
3. The competent authority may allow a derogation from the obligation to comply with the emission limit values provided for in Article 4 in cases where a plant which normally uses only gaseous fuel, and which would otherwise need to be equipped with a waste gas purification facility, has to resort exceptionally, and for a period not exceeding 10 days except where there is an overriding need to maintain energy supplies, to the use of other fuels because of a sudden interruption in the supply of gas. The competent authority shall immediately be informed of each specific case as it arises. Member States shall inform the Commission immediately of the cases referred to in this paragraph.
1. In the case of plants with a multi-firing unit involving the simultaneous use of two or more fuels, when granting the licence referred to in Articles 4(1) or 4(2), and in the case of such plants covered by Articles 4(3) or 10, the competent authority shall set the emission limit values as follows:
(a) firstly by taking the emission limit value relevant for each individual fuel and pollutant corresponding to the rated thermal input of the combustion plant as given in Annexes III to VII,
(b) secondly by determining fuel-weighted emission limit values, which are obtained by multiplying the above individual emission limit value by the thermal input delivered by each fuel, the product of multiplication being divided by the sum of the thermal inputs delivered by all fuels,
(c) thirdly by aggregating the fuel-weighted limit values.
2. In multi-firing units using the distillation and conversion residues from crude-oil refining for own consumption, alone or with other fuels, the provisions for the fuel with the highest emission limit value (determinative fuel) shall apply, notwithstanding paragraph 1 above, if during the operation of the combustion plant the proportion contributed by that fuel to the sum of the thermal inputs delivered by all fuels is at least 50 %.
Where the proportion of the determinative fuel is lower than 50 %, the emission limit value is determined on a pro rata basis of the heat input supplied by the individual fuels in relation to the sum of the thermal inputs delivered by all fuels as follows:
(a) firstly by taking the emission limit value relevant for each individual fuel and pollutant corresponding to the rated heat input of the combustion plant as given in Annexes III to VII,
(b) secondly by calculating the emission limit value of the determinative fuel (fuel with the highest emission limit value according to Annexes III to VII and, in the case of two fuels having the same emission limit value, the fuel with the higher thermal input); this value is obtained by multiplying the emission limit value laid down in Annexes III to VII for that fuel by a factor of two, and subtracting from this product the emission limit value of the fuel with the lowest emission limit value,
(c) thirdly by determining the fuel-weighted emission limit values, which are obtained by multiplying the calculated fuel emission limit value by the thermal input of the determinative fuel and the other individual emission limit values by the thermal input delivered by each fuel, the product of multiplication being divided by the sum of the thermal inputs delivered by all fuels,
(d) fourthly by aggregating the fuel-weighted emission limit values.
3. As an alternative to paragraph 2, the following average emission limit values for sulphur dioxide may be applied (irrespective of the fuel combination used):
(a) for plants referred to in Article 4(1) and (3): 1000 mg/Nm3, averaged over all such plants within the refinery;
(b) for new plants referred to in Article 4(2): 600 mg/Nm3, averaged over all such plants within the refinery, with the exception of gas turbines.
The competent authorities shall ensure that the application of this provision does not lead to an increase in emissions from existing plants.
4. In the case of plants with a multi-firing unit involving the alternative use of two or more fuels, when granting the licence referred to in Article 4(1) and (2), and in the case of such plants covered by Articles 4(3) or 10, the emission limit values set out in Annexes III to VII corresponding to each fuel used shall be applied.
Waste gases from combustion plants shall be discharged in controlled fashion by means of a stack. The licence referred to in Article 4 and licences for combustion plants covered by Article 10 shall lay down the discharge conditions. The competent authority shall in particular ensure that the stack height is calculated in such a way as to safeguard health and the environment.
Where a combustion plant is extended by at least 50 MW, the emission limit values as set in part B of Annexes III to VII shall apply to the new part of the plant and shall be fixed in relation to the thermal capacity of the entire plant. This provision shall not apply in the cases referred to in Article 8(2) and (3).
Where the operator of a combustion plant is envisaging a change according to Articles 2(10)(b) and 12(2) of Directive 96/61/EC, the emission limit values as set out in part B of Annexes III to VII in respect of sulphur dioxide, nitrogen oxides and dust shall apply.
In the case of construction of combustion plants which are likely to have significant effects on the environment in another Member State, the Member States shall ensure that all appropriate information and consultation takes place, in accordance with Article 7 of Council Directive 85/337/EEC of 27 June 1985 on the assessment of the effects of certain public and private projects on the environment(14).
Member States shall take the necessary measures to ensure the monitoring, in accordance with Annex VIII(A), of emissions from the combustion plants covered by this Directive and of all other values required for the implementation of this Directive. Member States may require that such monitoring shall be carried out at the operator’s expense.
Member States shall take appropriate measures to ensure that the operator informs the competent authorities within reasonable time limits about the results of the continuous measurements, the checking of the measuring equipment, the individual measurements and all other measurements carried out in order to assess compliance with this Directive.
1. In the event of continuous measurements, the emission limit values set out in part A of Annexes III to VII shall be regarded as having been complied with if the evaluation of the results indicates, for operating hours within a calendar year, that:
(a) none of the calendar monthly mean values exceeds the emission limit values; and
(b) in the case of:
(i) sulphur dioxide and dust: 97 % of all the 48 hourly mean values do not exceed 110 % of the emission limit values,
(ii) nitrogen oxides: 95 % of all the 48 hourly mean values do not exceed 110 % of the emission limit values.
The periods referred to in Article 7 as well as start-up and shut-down periods shall be disregarded.
2. In cases where only discontinuous measurements or other appropriate procedures for determination are required, the emission limit values set out in Annexes III to VII shall be regarded as having been complied with if the results of each of the series of measurements or of the other procedures defined and determined according to the rules laid down by the competent authorities do not exceed the emission limit values.
3. In the cases referred to in Article 5(2) and (3), the rates of desulphurisation shall be regarded as having been complied with if the evaluation of measurements carried out pursuant to Annex VIII, point A.3, indicates that all of the calendar monthly mean values or all of the rolling monthly mean values achieve the required desulphurisation rates.
4. For new plants for which the licence is granted pursuant to Article 4(2), the emission limit values shall be regarded, for operating hours within a calendar year, as complied with if:
(a) no validated daily average value exceeds the relevant figures set out in part B of Annexes III to VII, and
(b) 95 % of all the validated hourly average values over the year do not exceed 200 % of the relevant figures set out in part B of Annexes III to VII.
The “validated average values” are determined as set out in point A.6 of Annex VIII.
The periods referred to in Article 7 as well as start up and shut down periods shall be disregarded.
1. Member States shall, not later than 31 December 1990, inform the Commission of the programmes drawn up in accordance with Article 3(1).
At the latest one year after the end of the different phases for reduction of emissions from existing plants, the Member States shall forward to the Commission a summary report on the results of the implementation of the programmes.
An intermediate report is required as well in the middle of each phase.
2. The reports referred to in paragraph 1 shall provide an overall view of:
(a) all the combustion plants covered by this Directive,
(b) emissions of sulphur dioxide, and oxides of nitrogen expressed in tonnes per annum and as concentrations of these substances in the waste gases,
(c) measures already taken or envisaged with a view to reducing emissions, and of changes in the choice of fuel used,
(d) changes in the method of operation already made or envisaged,
(e) definitive closures of combustion plants already effected or envisaged, and
(f) where appropriate, the emission limit values imposed in the programmes in respect of existing plants.
When determining the annual emissions and concentrations of pollutants in the waste gases, Member States shall take account of Articles 12, 13 and 14.
3. Member States applying Article 5 or the provisions of the Nota Bene in Annex III or the footnotes in Annex VI.A shall report thereon annually to the Commission.
The Member States shall determine the penalties applicable to breaches of the national provisions adopted pursuant to this Directive. The penalties thus provided for shall be effective, proportionate and dissuasive.
1. Directive 88/609/EEC shall be repealed with effect from 27 November 2002, without prejudice to paragraph 2 or to the obligations of Member States concerning the time limits for transposition and application of that Directive listed in Annex IX hereto.
2. In the case of new plants licensed before 27 November 2002 Article 4(1) of this Directive, Article 4(1), Article 5(2), Article 6, Article 15(3), Annexes III, VI, VIII and point A.2 of Annex IX to Directive 88/609/EEC as amended by Directive 94/66/EC shall remain in effect until 1 January 2008 after which they shall be repealed.
3. References to Directive 88/609/EEC shall be construed as references to this Directive and shall be read in accordance with the correlation table in Annex X hereto.
1. Member States shall bring into force the laws, regulations and administrative provisions necessary to comply with this Directive before 27 November 2002. They shall forthwith inform the Commission thereof.
When Member States adopt these provisions, they shall contain a reference to this Directive or shall be accompanied by such reference on the occasion of their official publication. The methods of making such reference shall be laid down by Member States.
2. For existing plant, and for new plant for which a licence is granted pursuant to Article 4(1), the provisions of point A.2 of Annex VIII shall be applied from 27 November 2004.
3. Member States shall communicate to the Commission the texts of the provisions of national law which they adopt in the field covered by this Directive.
This Directive shall enter into force on the day of its publication in the Official Journal of the European Communities.
This Directive is addressed to the Member States.
Done at Luxembourg, 23 October 2001.
For the European Parliament
The President
N. Fontaine
For the Council
A. Neyts-Uyttebroeck
(1) OJ C 300, 29.9.1998, p. 6, OJ C 212 E, 25.7.2000, p. 36.
(2) OJ C 101, 12.4.1999, p. 55.
(3) Opinion of the European Parliament of 14 April 1999 (OJ C 219, 30.7.1999, p. 175), Council Common Position of 9 November 2000 (OJ C 375, 28.12.2000, p. 12) and Decision of the European Parliament of 14 March 2001 (not yet published in the Official Journal). Decision of the European Parliament of 20 September 2001 and Decision of the Council of 27 September 2001.
(4) OJ L 336, 7.12.1988, p. 1. Directive as last amended by Council Directive 94/66/EC (OJ L 337, 24.12.1994, p. 83).
(5) OJ C 138, 17.5.1993, p. 1.
(6) OJ L 257, 10.10.1996, p. 26.
(7) OJ L 27, 30.1.1997, p. 20.
(8) OJ C 76, 11.3.1997, p. 1.
(9) OJ L 163, 14.6.1989, p. 32.
(10) OJ L 203, 15.7.1989, p. 50.
(11) OJ L 365, 31.12.1994, p. 34.
(12) OJ L 296, 21.11.1996, p. 55.
CEILINGS AND REDUCTION TARGETS FOR EMISSIONS OF SO2 FROM EXISTING PLANTS(1)(2)
(1) Additional emissions may arise from capacity authorised on or after 1 July 1987.
(2) Emissions coming from combustion plants authorised before 1 July 1987 but not yet in operation before that date and which have not been taken into account in establishing the emission ceilings fixed by this Annex shall either comply with the requirements established by this Directive for new plants or be accounted for in the overall emissions from existing plants that must not exceed the ceilings fixed in this Annex.
CEILINGS AND REDUCTION TARGETS FOR EMISSIONS OF NOX FROM EXISTING PLANTS(1)(2)
(1) Additional emissions may arise from capacity authorised on or after 1 July 1987.
(2) Emissions coming from combustion plants authorised before 1 July 1987 but not yet in operation before that date and which have not been taken into account in establishing the emission ceilings fixed by this Annex shall either comply with the requirements established by this Directive for new plants or be accounted for in the overall emissions from existing plants that must not exceed the ceilings fixed in this Annex.
EMISSION LIMIT VALUES FOR SO2
A. SO2 emission limit values expressed in mg/Nm3 (O2 content 6 %) to be applied by new and existing plants pursuant to Article 4(1) and 4(3) respectively:
>PIC FILE= “L_2001309EN.001202.TIF”>
Where the emission limit values above cannot be met due to the characteristics of the fuel, a rate of desulphurisation of at least 60 % shall be achieved in the case of plants with a rated thermal input of less than or equal to 100 MWth, 75 % for plants greater than 100 MWth and less than or equal to 300 MWth and 90 % for plants greater than 300 MWth. For plants greater than 500 MWth, a desulphurisation rate of at least 94 % shall apply or of at least 92 % where a contract for the fitting of flue gas desulphurisation or lime injection equipment has been entered into, and work on its installation has commenced, before 1 January 2001.
B. SO2 emission limit values expressed in mg/Nm3 (O2 content 6 %) to be applied by new plants pursuant to Article 4(2) with the exception of gas turbines.
Where the emission limit values above cannot be met due to the characteristics of the fuel, installations shall achieve 300 mg/Nm3 SO2, or a rate of desulphurisation of at least 92 % shall be achieved in the case of plants with a rated thermal input of less than or equal to 300 MWth and in the case of plants with a rated thermal input greater than 300 MWth a rate of desulphurisation of at least 95 % together with a maximum permissible emission limit value of 400 mg/Nm3 shall apply.
EMISSION LIMIT VALUES FOR SO2
Liquid fuels
A. SO2 emission limit values expressed in mg/Nm3 (O2 content 3 %) to be applied by new and existing plants pursuant to Article 4(1) and 4(3), respectively:
>PIC FILE= “L_2001309EN.001302.TIF”>
B. SO2 emission limit values expressed in mg/Nm3 (O2 content 3 %) to be applied by new plants pursuant to Article 4(2) with the exception of gas turbines
In the case of two installations with a rated thermal input of 250 MWth on Crete and Rhodos to be licensed before 31 December 2007 the emission limit value of 1700 mg/Nm3 shall apply.
EMISSION LIMIT VALUES FOR SO2
Gaseous fuels
A. SO2 emission limit values expressed in mg/Nm3 (O2 content 3 %) to be applied by new and existing plants pursuant to Article 4(1) and 4(3), respectively:
B. SO2 emission limit values expressed in mg/Nm3 (O2 content 3 %) to be applied by new plants pursuant to Article 4(2):
EMISSION LIMIT VALUES FOR NOX (MEASURED AS NO2)
A. NOx emission limit values expressed in mg/Nm3 (O2 content 6 % for solid fuels, 3 % for liquid and gaseous fuels) to be applied by new and existing plants pursuant to Article 4(1) and 4(3), respectively:
B. NOx emission limit values expressed in mg/Nm3 to be applied by new plants pursuant to Article 4(2) with the exception of gas turbines
Solid fuels (O2 content 6 %)
Liquid fuels (O2 content 3 %)
In the case of two installations with a rated thermal input of 250 MWth on Crete and Rhodos to be licensed before 31 December 2007 the emission limit value of 400 mg/Nm3 shall apply.
Gaseous fuels (O2 content 3 %)
Gas Turbines
NOx emission limit values expressed in mg/Nm3 (O2 content 15 %) to be applied by a single gas turbine unit pursuant to Article 4(2) (the limit values apply only above 70 % load):
Gas turbines for emergency use that operate less than 500 hours per year are excluded from these limit values. The operator of such plants is required to submit each year to the competent authority a record of such used time.
Natural gas is naturally occurring methane with not more than 20 % (by volume) of inerts and other constituents.
75 mg/Nm3 in the following cases, where the efficiency of the gas turbine is determined at ISO base load conditions:
– gas turbines, used in combined heat and power systems having an overall efficiency greater than 75 %;
– gas turbines used in combined cycle plants having an annual average overall electrical efficiency greater than 55 %;
– gas turbines for mechanical drives.
For single cycle gas turbines not falling into any of the above categories, but having an efficiency greater than 35 % – determined at ISO base load conditions – the emission limit value shall be 50*η/35 where η is the gas turbine efficiency expressed as a percentage (and at ISO base load conditions).
This emission limit value only applies to gas turbines firing light and middle distillates.
EMISSION LIMIT VALUES FOR DUST
A. Dust emission limit values expressed in mg/Nm3 (O2 content 6 % for solid fuels, 3 % for liquid and gaseous fuels) to be applied by new and existing plants pursuant to Article 4(1) and 4(3), respectively:
B. Dust emission limit values expressed in mg/Nm3 to be applied by new plants, pursuant to Article 4(2) with the exception of gas turbines:
Solid fuels (O2 content 6 %)
Liquid fuels (O2 content 3 %)
In the case of two installations with a rated thermal input of 250 MWth on Crete and Rhodos to be licensed before 31 December 2007 the emission limit value of 50 mg/Nm3 shall apply.
Gaseous fuels (O2 content 3 %)
METHODS OF MEASUREMENT OF EMISSIONS
A. Procedures for measuring and evaluating emissions from combustion plants.
1. Until 27 November 2004
Concentrations of SO2, dust, NOx shall be measured continuously in the case of new plants for which a licence is granted pursuant to Article 4(1) with a rated thermal input of more than 300 MW. However, monitoring of SO2 and dust may be confined to discontinuous measurements or other appropriate determination procedures in cases where such measurements or procedures, which must be verified and approved by the competent authorities, may be used to obtain concentration.
In the case of new plants for which a licence is granted pursuant to Article 4(1) not covered by the first subparagraph, the competent authorities may require continuous measurements of those three pollutants to be carried out where considered necessary. Where continuous measurements are not required, discontinuous measurements or appropriate determination procedures as approved by the competent authorities shall be used regularly to evaluate the quantity of the above-mentioned substances present in the emissions.
2. From 27 November 2002 and without prejudice to Article 18(2)
Competent authorities shall require continuous measurements of concentrations of SO2, NOx, and dust from waste gases from each combustion plant with a rated thermal input of 100 MW or more.
By way of derogation from the first subparagraph, continuous measurements may not be required in the following cases:
– for combustion plants with a life span of less than 10000 operational hours;
– for SO2 and dust from natural gas burning boilers or from gas turbines firing natural gas;
– for SO2 from gas turbines or boilers firing oil with known sulphur content in cases where there is no desulphurisation equipment;
– for SO2 from biomass firing boilers if the operator can prove that the SO2 emissions can under no circumstances be higher than the prescribed emission limit values.
Where continuous measurements are not required, discontinuous measurements shall be required at least every six months. As an alternative, appropriate determination procedures, which must be verified and approved by the competent authorities, may be used to evaluate the quantity of the above mentioned pollutants present in the emissions. Such procedures shall use relevant CEN standards as soon as they are available. If CEN standards are not available ISO standards, national or international standards which will ensure the provision of data of an equivalent scientific quality shall apply.
3. In the case of plants which must comply with the desulphurisation rates fixed by Article 5(2) and and Annex III, the requirements concerning SO2 emission measurements established under paragraph 2 of this point shall apply. Moreover, the sulphur content of the fuel which is introduced into the combustion plant facilities must be regularly monitored.
4. The competent authorities shall be informed of substantial changes in the type of fuel used or in the mode of operation of the plant. They shall decide whether the monitoring requirements laid down in paragraph 2 are still adequate or require adaptation.
5. The continuous measurements carried out in compliance with paragraph 2 shall include the relevant process operation parameters of oxygen content, temperature, pressure and water vapour content. The continuous measurement of the water vapour content of the exhaust gases shall not be necessary, provided that the sampled exhaust gas is dried before the emissions are analysed.
Representative measurements, i.e. sampling and analysis, of relevant pollutants and process parameters as well as reference measurement methods to calibrate automated measurement systems shall be carried out in accordance with CEN standards as soon as they are available. If CEN standards are not available ISO standards, national or international standards which will ensure the provision of data of an equivalent scientific quality shall apply.
Continuous measuring systems shall be subject to control by means of parallel measurements with the reference methods at least every year.
The validated hourly and daily average values shall be determined from the measured valid hourly average values after having subtracted the value of the confidence interval specified above.
Any day in which more than three hourly average values are invalid due to malfunction or maintenance of the continuous measurement system shall be invalidated. If more than ten days over a year are invalidated for such situations the competent authority shall require the operator to take adequate measures to improve the reliability of the continuous monitoring system.
B. Determination of total annual emissions of combustion plants
Until and including 2003 the competent authorities shall obtain determination of the total annual emissions of SO2 and NOx from new combustion plants. When continuous monitoring is used, the operator of the combustion plant shall add up separately for each pollutant the mass of pollutant emitted each day, on the basis of the volumetric flow rates of waste gases. Where continuous monitoring is not in use, estimates of the total annual emissions shall be determined by the operator on the basis of paragraph A.1 to the satisfaction of the competent authorities.
Member States shall communicate to the Commission the total annual SO2 and NOx emissions of new combustion plants at the same time as the communication required under paragraph C.3 concerning the total annual emissions of existing plants.
Member States shall establish, starting in 2004 and for each subsequent year, an inventory of SO2, NOx and dust emissions from all combustion plants with a rated thermal input of 50 MW or more. The competent authority shall obtain for each plant operated under the control of one operator at a given location the following data:
– the total annual emissions of SO2, NOx and dust (as total suspended particles).
– the total annual amount of energy input, related to the net calorific value, broken down in terms of the five categories of fuel: biomass, other solid fuels, liquid fuels, natural gas, other gases.
A summary of the results of this inventory that shows the emissions from refineries separately shall be communicated to the Commission every three years within twelve months from the end of the three-year period considered. The yearly plant-by-plant data shall be made available to the Commission upon request. The Commission shall make available to the Member States a summary of the comparison and evaluation of the national inventories within twelve months of receipt of the national inventories.
Commencing on 1 January 2008 Member States shall report annually to the Commission on those existing plants declared for eligibility under Article 4(4) along with the record of the used and unused time allowed for the plants’ remaining operational life.
C. Determination of the total annual emissions of existing plants until and including 2003.
1. Member States shall establish, starting in 1990 and for each subsequent year until and including 2003, a complete emission inventory for existing plants covering SO2 and NOx:
– on a plant by plant basis for plants above 300 MWth and for refineries;
– on an overall basis for other combustion plants to which this Directive applies.
2. The methodology used for these inventories shall be consistent with that used to determine SO2 and NOx emissions from combustion plants in 1980.
3. The results of this inventory shall be communicated to the Commission in a conveniently aggregated form within nine months from the end of the year considered. The methodology used for establishing such emission inventories and the detailed base information shall be made available to the Commission at its request.
4. The Commission shall organise a systematic comparison of such national inventories and, if appropriate, shall submit proposals to the Council aiming at harmonising emission inventory methodologies, for the needs of an effective implementation of this Directive.
TIME-LIMITS FOR TRANSPOSITION AND IMPLEMENTATION OF THE REPEALED DIRECTIVE
(referred to in Article 17(1))
CORRELATION TABLE
(Referred to in Article 17(3))

Pending: 32001L0078

THE COMMISSION OF THE EUROPEAN COMMUNITIES,Having regard to the Treaty establishing the European Community,Having regard to Council Directive 92/50/EEC of 18 June 1992 relating to the coordination of procedures for the award of public service contracts(1) as amended by Directive 97/52/EC(2), and in particular Article 22 thereof, Council Directive 93/36/EEC of 14 June 1993 coordinating procedures for the award of public supply contracts(3) as amended by Directive 97/52/EC, and in particular Article 14 thereof, Council Directive 93/37/EEC of 14 June 1993, concerning the coordination of procedures for the award of public works contracts(4) as amended by Directive 97/52/EC, and in particular Article 35(2) thereof and Council Directive 93/38/EEC of 14 June 1993, coordinating the procurement procedures of entities operating in the water, energy, transport and telecommunications sectors(5) as amended by Directive 98/4/EC(6), and in particular Article 39(2) and Article 40(2) and (3) thereof,Whereas:(1) Directives 92/50/EEC, 93/36/EEC, 93/37/EEC and 93/38/EEC stipulate that contracts to which they apply must be published in the Official Journal of the European Communities and specify the information they must contain; these Directives also establish models in accordance with which notices must be drawn up; this obligation arises from article 9(4) of Directive 93/36/EEC, Article 11(6) of Directive 93/37/EEC, Article 17(1) of Directive 92/50/EEC and Article 21(1) and (4), Article 22(2) and Article 24(1) of Directive 93/38/EEC.(2) The Commission adopted a recommendation (91/561/EEC) on 24 October 1991(7) and a communication on 30 December 1992(8); the use of certain model notices for supplies and works contracts is therefore recommended. These models differ from the model notices in the annexes to the Directives.(3) The models laid down in the Directives now need to be modified in order to contribute to simplifying the implementation of the advertising rules while adapting them to the electronic means developed as part of the information system for public procurement (SIMAP), launched by the Commission in collaboration with the Member States. Moreover, the use of standard forms and the possible use of the common procurement vocabulary (CPV) will contribute to greater transparency in the market. For clarification purposes, it is suitable to replace the abovementioned annexes by the standard form.(4) The measures provided for in this Directive are in accordance with the opinions of both the Advisory Committee on Public Procurement and the Advisory Committee on Telecommunications Procurement,HAS ADOPTED THIS DIRECTIVE:Article 11. Annex IV to Directive 93/36/EEC shall be replaced by Annex I to this Directive.2. Annexes IV, V and VI to Directive 93/37/EEC shall be replaced by the text of Annexes II, III and IV respectively to this Directive.3. Annexes III and IV to Directive 92/50/EEC shall be replaced by Annexes V and VI respectively to this Directive.4. Annexes XII to XV, XVII and XVIII to Directive 93/38/EEC shall be replaced by Annexes VII to XII respectively to this directive.Article 21. Member States shall take the measures necessary to comply with this Directive not later than 1 May 2002. They shall immediately inform the Commission.2. When Member States adopt the measures referred to in

Article 1
1. Annex IV to Directive 93/36/EEC shall be replaced by Annex I to this Directive.
2. Annexes IV, V and VI to Directive 93/37/EEC shall be replaced by the text of Annexes II, III and IV respectively to this Directive.
3. Annexes III and IV to Directive 92/50/EEC shall be replaced by Annexes V and VI respectively to this Directive.
4. Annexes XII to XV, XVII and XVIII to Directive 93/38/EEC shall be replaced by Annexes VII to XII respectively to this directive.

Article 2
1. Member States shall take the measures necessary to comply with this Directive not later than 1 May 2002. They shall immediately inform the Commission.
2. When Member States adopt the measures referred to in article 1, these shall contain a reference to this Directive or shall be accompanied by such a reference on the occasion of their official publication. The methods for making such a reference shall be laid down by the Member States.

Article 3
This Directive shall enter into force on the 20th day following its publication in the Official Journal of the European Communities.

Article 4
This Directive is addressed to the Member States.
Done at Brussels, 13 September 2001.
For the Commission
Frederik Bolkestein
Member of the Commission
(1) OJ L 209, 24.7.1992, p. 1.
(2) OJ L 328, 28.11.1997, p. 1.
(3) OJ L 199, 9.8.1993, p. 1.
(4) OJ L 199, 9.8.1993, p. 54.
(5) OJ L 199, 9.8.1993, p. 84.
(6) OJ L 101, 1.4.1998, p. 1.
(7) OJ L 305, 6.11.1991, p. 19.
(8) Commission communication relating to the forms to be used by the contracting authorities concerned with the entry into force of Directive 90/531/EEC (OJ S 252 A, 30.12.1992, p. 1).

THE COMMISSION OF THE EUROPEAN COMMUNITIES,Having regard to the Treaty establishing the European Community,Having regard to Council Directive 92/50/EEC of 18 June 1992 relating to the coordination of procedures for the award of public service contracts(1) as amended by Directive 97/52/EC(2), and in particular Article 22 thereof, Council Directive 93/36/EEC of 14 June 1993 coordinating procedures for the award of public supply contracts(3) as amended by Directive 97/52/EC, and in particular Article 14 thereof, Council Directive 93/37/EEC of 14 June 1993, concerning the coordination of procedures for the award of public works contracts(4) as amended by Directive 97/52/EC, and in particular Article 35(2) thereof and Council Directive 93/38/EEC of 14 June 1993, coordinating the procurement procedures of entities operating in the water, energy, transport and telecommunications sectors(5) as amended by Directive 98/4/EC(6), and in particular Article 39(2) and Article 40(2) and (3) thereof,Whereas:(1) Directives 92/50/EEC, 93/36/EEC, 93/37/EEC and 93/38/EEC stipulate that contracts to which they apply must be published in the Official Journal of the European Communities and specify the information they must contain; these Directives also establish models in accordance with which notices must be drawn up; this obligation arises from article 9(4) of Directive 93/36/EEC, Article 11(6) of Directive 93/37/EEC, Article 17(1) of Directive 92/50/EEC and Article 21(1) and (4), Article 22(2) and Article 24(1) of Directive 93/38/EEC.(2) The Commission adopted a recommendation (91/561/EEC) on 24 October 1991(7) and a communication on 30 December 1992(8); the use of certain model notices for supplies and works contracts is therefore recommended. These models differ from the model notices in the annexes to the Directives.(3) The models laid down in the Directives now need to be modified in order to contribute to simplifying the implementation of the advertising rules while adapting them to the electronic means developed as part of the information system for public procurement (SIMAP), launched by the Commission in collaboration with the Member States. Moreover, the use of standard forms and the possible use of the common procurement vocabulary (CPV) will contribute to greater transparency in the market. For clarification purposes, it is suitable to replace the abovementioned annexes by the standard form.(4) The measures provided for in this Directive are in accordance with the opinions of both the Advisory Committee on Public Procurement and the Advisory Committee on Telecommunications Procurement,HAS ADOPTED THIS DIRECTIVE:Article 11. Annex IV to Directive 93/36/EEC shall be replaced by Annex I to this Directive.2. Annexes IV, V and VI to Directive 93/37/EEC shall be replaced by the text of Annexes II, III and IV respectively to this Directive.3. Annexes III and IV to Directive 92/50/EEC shall be replaced by Annexes V and VI respectively to this Directive.4. Annexes XII to XV, XVII and XVIII to Directive 93/38/EEC shall be replaced by Annexes VII to XII respectively to this directive.Article 21. Member States shall take the measures necessary to comply with this Directive not later than 1 May 2002. They shall immediately inform the Commission.2. When Member States adopt the measures referred to in
1. Annex IV to Directive 93/36/EEC shall be replaced by Annex I to this Directive.
2. Annexes IV, V and VI to Directive 93/37/EEC shall be replaced by the text of Annexes II, III and IV respectively to this Directive.
3. Annexes III and IV to Directive 92/50/EEC shall be replaced by Annexes V and VI respectively to this Directive.
4. Annexes XII to XV, XVII and XVIII to Directive 93/38/EEC shall be replaced by Annexes VII to XII respectively to this directive.
1. Member States shall take the measures necessary to comply with this Directive not later than 1 May 2002. They shall immediately inform the Commission.
2. When Member States adopt the measures referred to in article 1, these shall contain a reference to this Directive or shall be accompanied by such a reference on the occasion of their official publication. The methods for making such a reference shall be laid down by the Member States.
This Directive shall enter into force on the 20th day following its publication in the Official Journal of the European Communities.
This Directive is addressed to the Member States.
Done at Brussels, 13 September 2001.
For the Commission
Frederik Bolkestein
Member of the Commission
(1) OJ L 209, 24.7.1992, p. 1.
(2) OJ L 328, 28.11.1997, p. 1.
(3) OJ L 199, 9.8.1993, p. 1.
(4) OJ L 199, 9.8.1993, p. 54.
(5) OJ L 199, 9.8.1993, p. 84.
(6) OJ L 101, 1.4.1998, p. 1.
(7) OJ L 305, 6.11.1991, p. 19.
(8) Commission communication relating to the forms to be used by the contracting authorities concerned with the entry into force of Directive 90/531/EEC (OJ S 252 A, 30.12.1992, p. 1).
>PIC FILE= “L_2001285EN.000501.TIF”>
>PIC FILE= “L_2001285EN.000601.TIF”>
>PIC FILE= “L_2001285EN.000701.TIF”>
>PIC FILE= “L_2001285EN.000801.TIF”>
>PIC FILE= “L_2001285EN.000901.TIF”>
>PIC FILE= “L_2001285EN.001001.TIF”>
>PIC FILE= “L_2001285EN.001101.TIF”>
>PIC FILE= “L_2001285EN.001201.TIF”>
>PIC FILE= “L_2001285EN.001301.TIF”>
>PIC FILE= “L_2001285EN.001401.TIF”>
>PIC FILE= “L_2001285EN.001501.TIF”>
>PIC FILE= “L_2001285EN.001601.TIF”>
>PIC FILE= “L_2001285EN.001701.TIF”>
>PIC FILE= “L_2001285EN.001801.TIF”>
>PIC FILE= “L_2001285EN.001901.TIF”>
>PIC FILE= “L_2001285EN.002001.TIF”>
>PIC FILE= “L_2001285EN.002101.TIF”>
>PIC FILE= “L_2001285EN.002201.TIF”>
>PIC FILE= “L_2001285EN.002301.TIF”>
>PIC FILE= “L_2001285EN.002401.TIF”>
>PIC FILE= “L_2001285EN.002501.TIF”>
>PIC FILE= “L_2001285EN.002601.TIF”>
>PIC FILE= “L_2001285EN.002701.TIF”>
>PIC FILE= “L_2001285EN.002801.TIF”>
>PIC FILE= “L_2001285EN.002901.TIF”>
>PIC FILE= “L_2001285EN.003101.TIF”>
>PIC FILE= “L_2001285EN.003201.TIF”>
>PIC FILE= “L_2001285EN.003301.TIF”>
>PIC FILE= “L_2001285EN.003401.TIF”>
>PIC FILE= “L_2001285EN.003501.TIF”>
>PIC FILE= “L_2001285EN.003601.TIF”>
>PIC FILE= “L_2001285EN.003701.TIF”>
>PIC FILE= “L_2001285EN.003801.TIF”>
>PIC FILE= “L_2001285EN.003901.TIF”>
>PIC FILE= “L_2001285EN.004001.TIF”>
>PIC FILE= “L_2001285EN.004101.TIF”>
>PIC FILE= “L_2001285EN.004201.TIF”>
>PIC FILE= “L_2001285EN.004301.TIF”>
>PIC FILE= “L_2001285EN.004401.TIF”>
>PIC FILE= “L_2001285EN.004501.TIF”>
>PIC FILE= “L_2001285EN.004601.TIF”>
>PIC FILE= “L_2001285EN.004701.TIF”>
>PIC FILE= “L_2001285EN.004801.TIF”>
>PIC FILE= “L_2001285EN.004901.TIF”>
>PIC FILE= “L_2001285EN.005001.TIF”>
>PIC FILE= “L_2001285EN.005101.TIF”>
>PIC FILE= “L_2001285EN.005201.TIF”>
>PIC FILE= “L_2001285EN.005301.TIF”>
>PIC FILE= “L_2001285EN.005401.TIF”>
>PIC FILE= “L_2001285EN.005501.TIF”>
>PIC FILE= “L_2001285EN.005701.TIF”>
>PIC FILE= “L_2001285EN.005801.TIF”>
>PIC FILE= “L_2001285EN.005901.TIF”>
>PIC FILE= “L_2001285EN.006001.TIF”>
>PIC FILE= “L_2001285EN.006101.TIF”>
>PIC FILE= “L_2001285EN.006301.TIF”>
>PIC FILE= “L_2001285EN.006401.TIF”>
>PIC FILE= “L_2001285EN.006501.TIF”>
>PIC FILE= “L_2001285EN.006601.TIF”>
>PIC FILE= “L_2001285EN.006701.TIF”>
>PIC FILE= “L_2001285EN.006901.TIF”>
>PIC FILE= “L_2001285EN.007001.TIF”>
>PIC FILE= “L_2001285EN.007101.TIF”>
>PIC FILE= “L_2001285EN.007201.TIF”>
>PIC FILE= “L_2001285EN.007301.TIF”>
>PIC FILE= “L_2001285EN.007401.TIF”>
>PIC FILE= “L_2001285EN.007501.TIF”>
>PIC FILE= “L_2001285EN.007601.TIF”>
>PIC FILE= “L_2001285EN.007701.TIF”>
>PIC FILE= “L_2001285EN.007801.TIF”>
>PIC FILE= “L_2001285EN.007901.TIF”>
>PIC FILE= “L_2001285EN.008001.TIF”>
>PIC FILE= “L_2001285EN.008101.TIF”>
>PIC FILE= “L_2001285EN.008201.TIF”>
>PIC FILE= “L_2001285EN.008301.TIF”>
>PIC FILE= “L_2001285EN.008401.TIF”>
>PIC FILE= “L_2001285EN.008501.TIF”>
>PIC FILE= “L_2001285EN.008601.TIF”>
>PIC FILE= “L_2001285EN.008701.TIF”>
>PIC FILE= “L_2001285EN.008801.TIF”>
>PIC FILE= “L_2001285EN.008901.TIF”>
>PIC FILE= “L_2001285EN.009001.TIF”>
>PIC FILE= “L_2001285EN.009101.TIF”>
>PIC FILE= “L_2001285EN.009201.TIF”>
>PIC FILE= “L_2001285EN.009301.TIF”>
>PIC FILE= “L_2001285EN.009501.TIF”>
>PIC FILE= “L_2001285EN.009601.TIF”>
>PIC FILE= “L_2001285EN.009701.TIF”>
>PIC FILE= “L_2001285EN.009801.TIF”>
>PIC FILE= “L_2001285EN.009901.TIF”>
>PIC FILE= “L_2001285EN.010001.TIF”>
>PIC FILE= “L_2001285EN.010101.TIF”>
>PIC FILE= “L_2001285EN.010201.TIF”>
>PIC FILE= “L_2001285EN.010301.TIF”>
>PIC FILE= “L_2001285EN.010501.TIF”>
>PIC FILE= “L_2001285EN.010601.TIF”>
>PIC FILE= “L_2001285EN.010701.TIF”>
>PIC FILE= “L_2001285EN.010801.TIF”>
>PIC FILE= “L_2001285EN.010901.TIF”>
>PIC FILE= “L_2001285EN.011001.TIF”>
>PIC FILE= “L_2001285EN.011101.TIF”>
>PIC FILE= “L_2001285EN.011201.TIF”>
>PIC FILE= “L_2001285EN.011301.TIF”>
>PIC FILE= “L_2001285EN.011401.TIF”>
>PIC FILE= “L_2001285EN.011701.TIF”>
>PIC FILE= “L_2001285EN.011801.TIF”>
>PIC FILE= “L_2001285EN.011901.TIF”>
>PIC FILE= “L_2001285EN.012001.TIF”>
>PIC FILE= “L_2001285EN.012301.TIF”>
>PIC FILE= “L_2001285EN.012401.TIF”>
>PIC FILE= “L_2001285EN.012501.TIF”>
>PIC FILE= “L_2001285EN.012601.TIF”>
>PIC FILE= “L_2001285EN.012701.TIF”>
>PIC FILE= “L_2001285EN.012801.TIF”>
>PIC FILE= “L_2001285EN.012901.TIF”>
>PIC FILE= “L_2001285EN.013001.TIF”>
>PIC FILE= “L_2001285EN.013101.TIF”>
>PIC FILE= “L_2001285EN.013201.TIF”>
>PIC FILE= “L_2001285EN.013301.TIF”>
>PIC FILE= “L_2001285EN.013401.TIF”>
>PIC FILE= “L_2001285EN.013501.TIF”>
>PIC FILE= “L_2001285EN.013601.TIF”>
>PIC FILE= “L_2001285EN.013701.TIF”>
>PIC FILE= “L_2001285EN.013801.TIF”>
>PIC FILE= “L_2001285EN.013901.TIF”>
>PIC FILE= “L_2001285EN.014001.TIF”>
>PIC FILE= “L_2001285EN.014301.TIF”>
>PIC FILE= “L_2001285EN.014401.TIF”>
>PIC FILE= “L_2001285EN.014501.TIF”>
>PIC FILE= “L_2001285EN.014601.TIF”>
>PIC FILE= “L_2001285EN.014701.TIF”>
>PIC FILE= “L_2001285EN.014801.TIF”>
>PIC FILE= “L_2001285EN.014901.TIF”>
>PIC FILE= “L_2001285EN.015001.TIF”>
>PIC FILE= “L_2001285EN.015301.TIF”>
>PIC FILE= “L_2001285EN.015401.TIF”>
>PIC FILE= “L_2001285EN.015501.TIF”>
>PIC FILE= “L_2001285EN.015601.TIF”>
>PIC FILE= “L_2001285EN.015701.TIF”>
>PIC FILE= “L_2001285EN.015901.TIF”>
>PIC FILE= “L_2001285EN.016001.TIF”>
>PIC FILE= “L_2001285EN.016101.TIF”>
>PIC FILE= “L_2001285EN.016201.TIF”>